Ever since graduation from high school, my dream of the good life has seemed to be a lesson in futility. First there was my Mom’s accident, her injuries didn’t take her life, but maybe that would have been better. I loved my Mom but couldn’t stand to be around watching her in a wheelchair, knowing that most likely she would be confined to one for the rest of her life. The idiot driver walked away from the crash, apparently drunk, never admitting fault for the trouble and grief he caused.

Mom had two sisters, Daisy and Nora. They both came to help, then after discussing what had happened and the information from the doctor’s they started taking action. Both were here for weeks, leaving their families so that their sister could be taken care of. After a couple of weeks, we were all in the living room one night when they let Mom and I know their decision.

Mom would go stay with Daisy, she had a huge house all one level, perfect for someone confined to a wheelchair. The clinic where Mom was to be taken to that she could regain some of her mobility was only a few minutes away, another plus. Since Daisy had taken one year of nursing, before she met her husband, she knew the basics for patient care, all of this making her home the most logical choice.

Then Nora addressed me. “Ned you will come to live with me, with Daisy’s family and now your Mom, adding you to the mix will likely be too much to handle. We are close enough to visit often, but since you graduated you need to see if you can find some type of employment, that is if you don’t want to pursue some type of college. I live in the suburbs, so there should be lots of opportunities available for you.

I have enough room and my two daughters will love to have the company. They are totally boy crazy, so being a boy they will be all over you. We will rent out the house until we determine if you can someday move back in, the additional income will help handle a lot of the medical expenses.”

“Jimmy, my husband, has spoken to several of his attorney friends, and they have talked to your Mom’s insurance company about the accident. As of tomorrow morning they will file a lawsuit against the drunk driver and his insurance asking for one million dollars in damages. Unfortunately these lawsuits take years to settle, so something for later but nothing for the short term. We have waited to the last minute to make sure something different doesn’t surface, so as of tomorrow morning we will head back to our homes. I hope this solution is alright with both of you, we can’t think of any other way to handle this.”

I hugged Mom and then turned to hug Nora, they didn’t have to do all of this, but it was appreciated. Mom and Daisy were sobbing away, and I quickly joined them. I had been worried about Mom, knowing that I was ill prepared to take care of her. I would have done it, but feared that my care of her would be far less than she deserved. I packed my things that night, they had already packed the necessities for Mom, earlier. It was decided to come back in two weeks’ time to get the house ready to be rented, allowing time to make sure this arrangement worked out first.

The next morning there was quite a few tears shared as we parted for a while. Mom and I holding the embrace for an eternity, at least, it seemed so.

The trip to Nora’s home was spent pretty much in silence, I was lost in my thoughts and Nora respected me enough to allow me to have some time to decompress some. When we arrived two teenage girls came bouncing out of the house, then around to my side of the car, opening the door and dragging me out. I was going to grab my suitcase, but the girls had other things in mind.

Nora was giggling away, apparently she had mentioned to the girls my loneliness and wishing to be left alone, the girls decided that was not to be. First I got a quickie tour of the house, bottom floor, then the basement and then upstairs to our rooms. I tried several times to withdraw, to just settle somewhere to be alone and think, that was not to happen, not with these two involved.

Nora and her husband’s bedroom was downstairs, a gorgeous room facing an enclosed patio, filled with tropical plants and orchids. The bath that was attached was humongous, with a spa like tub all finished in stainless steel. The steel was polished to an extreme, the reflection of light off any of the fixtures in the bathroom was quite amazing.

They had a gorgeous kitchen, all of the modern necessities with a huge refrigerator and freezer right next to each other. Then an island with a stove top embedded and two ovens on the wall behind. In lieu of a dining room they had chosen to enlarge the kitchen to handle a larger table with a hutch on the wall for dishes and silverware.

A huge living room occupied the rest of downstairs, several sofa groupings scattered around the room for quiet conversations. To make the groupings a little more private, pots of tropical plants surrounded each grouping. The basement was more a recreation room, a huge TV occupied one wall, next to it was a sound system with speakers positioned all around the room, so while watching TV or just listening to some music you felt like you were right in the middle of the orchestra. A couple of sofas and lots of bean bag chairs were scattered around for places to sit and relax.

Upstairs I was taken to Suzy’s bedroom first, a feminine room to say the least. Canopy bed, white and gold Provincial furniture and thousands of stuffed animals, at least it seemed so. I was introduced to a lot of them by name, made to hold them and tell them how much I enjoyed meeting them. Silly but nice to feel like I belonged somehow. I actually talked to the animals as if they could understand what I was saying, but in this case maybe too weird for a male.

She had a desk/vanity covered in nail polishes, and some of the things for a manicure. Her Mother limited her use of makeup, so she over did it on nail polishes. We sat on the edge of her bed, the curtains from the canopy top draping right next to us. She told me a little about herself, that she was fourteen going on seventeen, loved everything girly, and wanted to be a wife and mother when she grew up. All during our talk I was touched often, to empathize a point or to just make me feel included.

An hour later we moved to Jennifer’s bedroom. Done almost the same way, but more pastel colors and the canopy bed not so girly. Pictures of boy bands adorned the walls, mixed with some art work. An easel was over in the corner so I presumed the artwork was Jennifer’s. The art was mostly landscapes, so realistic it seemed that you were actually looking out of a window at the real thing. She obviously has a lot of talent.

Jennifer’s vanity had an attached mirror, but the vanity top was loaded with makeup and hair accessories, a set of hot curlers and several brushes on a separate side table. She had stuffed animals too, maybe not as many as Suzy, but these were quite large, one in particular just about as big as Jennifer. Incidentally her name was Hortense, a teddy bear dressed in a gingham dress, a very lovable teddy bear that knows how to cuddle.

Jennifer was seventeen, happy to be that age and not wanting to grow up any faster. She wanted to follow in her Mom’s footsteps and be an executive in business. She was in her first year of junior college, so far straight A’s and involved in student government among other things. During the time in her room, Princess their cat came waltzing in, smelled everything and then to my surprise jumped up on my lap. I reached down to pet it, the purring started immediately and seemed to get louder as the minutes passed by.

While I was occupied with the cat, Jennifer grabbed one of her brushes and started brushing my hair. She released my rubber band holding it in a low ponytail, brushing my hair vigorously the full length of it. It was down to my shoulder blades, my one concession for my teenage rebellion phase. It felt oh so good, each brush stroke giving me goose pimples.

In school, I was considered a rebel, fighting the principal and teachers in not getting my hair cut as they wished. I was considered a distraction, my appearance upsetting classes. Yeah sure. For the full four years I was in and out of the principals office about anything and everything. I held to my guns, refusing to cut my hair, but maintained a 4.0 grade average and otherwise stayed out of trouble. I am sure when I graduated the principal was extremely happy to see me go.

Since the cat was still on my lap, she worked on my hair for quite some time, then ended up braiding it, working in some ribbons as she did so. Suzy was thrilled, bouncing up and down on the bed, getting more ribbons so Jennifer could weave them into the braid, giggling all the time.

At that time their father came into the room, telling me that he had placed my suitcase in my room. I extended my hand to shake his hand, but instead he hugged me from the side holding it for quite some time.

He reminded the girls to help me unpack, then left to go back downstairs telling us lunch would be in an hour. I actually closed my eyes when he hugged me, it felt so good, an experience I had not experienced in years. I don’t remember much about my Dad, knew that he was in the service, and usually only saw him once or twice a year. I do remember his hugs, tender and heart felt.

As their Dad left, the girls and I walked to my room, the last on the tour, Of course, I was carrying the cat, since she refused to be put down, a new friend with a lap so comfy and soft, someone to hold on to at all costs.

As they opened the door to my room I almost dropped the cat. Where the other rooms would be considered girly, this room put them all to shame. Of course a canopy bed, seems to be a standard in this house.

The furniture though was something else. A lacquered pink finish, with decals on all the drawers and on the frame of the mirrors attached to the matching dressers. The decals were all of Victorian females in their huge dresses and hair piled on top of their head. A huge vanity, with a lighted mirror, and a cute frilly stool to sit on to use it. Two huge walk in closets loaded with clothes were on one wall, the other wall all in mirrors, making the room look larger and deeper than it was. Did I mention that all the clothes were female in assorted sizes, presume the clothes that the girls had out grown were stored here. With mouth wide open, I turned to look at the girls, hoping that this was a joke.

Nope pure delight on the girl’s faces, this is apparently my room, why this room was chosen to be mine was immaterial, it was now my room, all pink and girly. Jennifer set my mind at ease a little telling me that Mom will change the décor if I can’t live with the room. Meanwhile Suzy was pulling out a dress from the closet and smiling as she eyed me up.

“Well we won’t know if you can’t live with the room until you experience it firsthand. So let’s get you out of those clothes and into something more comfortable.”

I took a couple of steps backward, not wanting to find out if her selections were more comfortable. Suzy reached for my belt buckle as Jennifer pulled my t-shirt over my head. Having the cat hanging on not wanting his new found soft spot to vanish was a further hindrance. My hands caught in the t-shirt for a moment, the needed time for my pants to disappear along with my shoes.

Before I could gather some of my clothes back up to redress another item of apparel settled over me, I was so embarrassed to be partially naked in front of the girls I smoothed it down around me, with the hem settling above my knees. I realized too late it was a dress, as Jennifer and Suzy proceeded to drag me to lunch downstairs. No time to protest, a feeble attempt to stop at the door was way layed as Suzy put the cat back in my hands.

I was presented to Nora, my more than red face, burning up in embarrassment locked onto an image on the floor. She was giggling as she raised my chin so that I had to look at her face. “Well dear, Ned doesn’t sound right now for a name, how about Nellie. You certainly look like a Nellie, a very cute girl.”

My eyes went wide, and my mouth dropped open. “Yes, that is the name your Mother had picked out if you had been a girl. Somehow I now think that might be appropriate. Let’s eat and then you and I need to take a little time and have a chat.”

I suddenly loss my appetite, thinking the worse of events so far and what that may mean for me. Just got here and now to be thrown out on the street a real concern. The girls were being questioned, although I was so wrapped up in my own problems I was not really listening. Her husband listened but other than shaking his head more than a few times said nothing.

I did eat more than expected, the salad I was served was so good, the slightly sweet dressing to die for. My other soon to be favorite was the stir fried vegetables. Carrots, potatoes, broccoli, bell peppers, onions and green beans made up the combination, with her choice of spices they were yummy, Suzy’s one word description of the dish so apt.

Everybody got up taking their dishes to the sink, Jennifer handed me a sponge and I was told to wash. Jennifer would dry as Suzy put the dishes away. Nora and her husband put the leftovers away and cleaned the kitchen counters. Fifteen minutes later the kitchen was clean and I was being led off by Nora. I was soon leaking tears, I could see disaster everywhere I turned. By the time we got to her bedroom I was a sobbing mess.

I was sat down on the edge of her bed as she took my face in her hands and made me look at her. “Stop the crying right now, or I will give you something to cry about.” The look on her face was serious, scary serious, my tears seeming to dry up instantly. She took a towel and wiped my face, then sat right down next to me.

I have a bunch of questions that I need answered truthfully. You and the girls are not in trouble, but I need to know whose idea this was. Start at the beginning and tell me everything that happened since we got home. After a bout of silence I reiterated what had happened since I got here, in all of its detail. I said I am sorry at least a hundred times, realizing a lot of what happened would not have if I had put a stop to it.

After I winded down she left, telling me to not move an inch till she got back. I twisted and turned, fearing that the girls would get in trouble and then they would abandon me. It seemed forever when Nora returned, the girls right behind her. I was mobbed by the three of them, my mouth open in surprise and my brain now totally confused.

The three of them had talked it over and decided that I was to be a girl now, until and if I protested the decision. My male clothes had been thrown out, and a selection of the clothes in my room laid out for me to try on, picking the ones I liked the most to wear the rest of the day. Jennifer and Suzy grabbed a hand and squeezed, then led me away to my future. No chance for a rebuttal or any say in the matter.

According to Suzy, from the moment they had first seen me I acted and behaved just like a real female would. From the talking to her stuffed animals as if they were real to my first glance at my new room. Everything screamed girl, so they treated me that way. The more they did so, the stronger my reaction.

When Jennifer had first done my braid, they was no hostility at it being done, just some minutes of me staring at the mirror, taking in every detail of its look, just like a real female would do. I was told that I turned this way and that way trying to see how it looked and even ran my hands over the newly created braid to make sure it was real, not imaginary.

The next hour was spent trying on the clothes, giggling and outright laughter escaping from the room. The laughter was from me trying on several of Jennifer’s grade school dresses, she was obviously large for her age, and with me a shrimp at my age of eighteen, they fit me pretty well.

There was many a picture taken to share with the ones not present, much to my chagrin. So I just accepted the humiliation, I looked cute in the dresses, and I had missed that part of my life, so I deserved a little time in those dresses. With that decision in mind I was led to dinner in one of the frilliest ones, my head held high, although my cheeks were more than a little red. Must be the blush that turned them red, the natural kind, not makeup. I was tenderly hugged by Nora, after she oohed and awed over my look. The hugs so awesome here.

Another normal meal, nothing unusual a husband and wife with their three daughters in attendance. I got to wipe the dishes this time, as Suzy had to wash them. Then the three of us hurried to Jennifer’s room, my hairstyle needed changing according to the two of them, then dressed in our nighties we returned to my room to sprawl on the bed and talk of things female. Nora came to see that we got into bed, a tender kiss on my forehead made me realize how lucky I was. A major change in my life was accomplished today, but without out all of the hoopla normally accompanying such a change. I acted like a girl therefor I am apparently a girl, the matter now settled.

I laid in bed for a while going over all the things that happened today smiling some and a few tears coming at the appropriate time, happy tears not sad tears. I kind of drifted off, waking to the sound of my door being shut. Right next to me was Hortense snuggled up close to me on one side and Jangles on the other facing me with a huge smile on her face. Jangles was Suzy’s favorite so I sighed, a bit of love shared by them in my first night alone.

Going to the bathroom was now a major undertaking getting past my two bed mates more than a simple task. I giggled all the way, thinking of how much I was loved and cared for. On the return trip I walked up to my bed not seeing any room for me, it was full of all things female, till a hand grabbed mine and pulled me giggling right into the midst of things. We laughed, twisted, turned this way and that before I found myself in between the two girls with their fuzzy friends tucked in tightly and secure next to us. I fell asleep like that, Mom coming to get us up the next morning,

Nora was like a Mom to me, a loving and caring Mom. She was giggling at the sight as she retreated to the kitchen, she was sure now. Yes, she has three daughters now.

There was never a return to anything male for me, each day a new dress or blouse and skirt. Pants of any kind were denied me, although I was secretly happy about that decision. It was two weeks later when I ventured forth in one of my new dresses that had been bought just yesterday.

The girls had perfected my look, nails always neatly polished and makeup tastefully done so that I appeared as a young female. My voice was encouraged to a new level, slightly higher and more breathy. Being around the girls all the time I quickly copied their word usage, now sounding as feminine as they do. My eyebrows had been shaped for me, now a look in the mirror only showing a female high arch.

Of course, I needed a feminine hair style to complete the look. A trip to a salon, then after a haircut and a permanent Nellie was now a total female in looks, The hair style had curly bangs, and was layered the soft curls framing my face and spreading out on my shoulders. For the first few days the girls were upset with me, since I looked prettier than they did. By the end of the week they got the salon treatment too, now all three of us are identical looking sisters. Problem solved.

My time with the girls had been educational as well, every time I did something that hinted at my masculine upbringing I was told about it and made to practice how a female would do the same task. At first they were constantly on me about my behavior, but a few weeks later I was acting all girl. Mom watched my transformation day by day, smiling often and encouraging me when I needed it. I say Mom, since Nora was turning out to be my mother in this household. Often pictures were taken to send to my real Mom showing the emergence of her new daughter.

The first time she actually got to see her daughter in the flesh was an emotional time, the hugging and crying going on for quite a while. We were both sobbing, Mom for having a new daughter that was so pretty and me for being accepted as one so easily. Nora had suggested waterproof mascara for that reunion, a truly wise choice.

Mom was doing well, her therapy coming along nicely, much better that any of her doctors expected. They doubted she could escape from the wheelchair completely, but other than that she would recover completely. For obvious reasons we stayed with the present living accommodations, life easier for Mom near her doctors and chances for employment for me much better if I stayed at Nora's home.

I had a list of stores that had advertised for sales help, anxious to see if one of them might allow me to work for them. Nora had fine tuned the list, adding a few ones that she thought might be more receptive to my desire to work for them. I made the rounds, filling out their employment applications and answering questions about me.

Nora and I had decided to be truthful with them, disclosing that I was actually a male underneath the clothing. In most cases it was not even commented on. Three stores seemed interested in me, calling me back for another interview the next day. Of those three, the last one offered me a job. It was as a salesperson trainee, where I would spend a few weeks learning about their products and how they wanted their clientele taken care of. They sold beauty supplies, both wholesale and to the general public.

I loved the job and was out on the sales floor quicker than they expected. Maybe because I felt so right dressed this way, I looked forward to every day, something that happened less when I was portraying a male.

That is what it seemed like, I was only portraying a male, my soul obviously female from birth. Oh I did get a silly stuffed animal for my own, and named it Happy. That eventually required a larger bed for my room, three females and their stuffed animals made my old bed strain under the load. Now I am a daughter in curls and loving every minute of it.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Halloween was fast approaching and we still did not have suitable costumes for the three parties we had been invited to. Ginger had tried all the costume rental places in town, several costumes that might work for her but absolutely nothing that would fit me and go along with her costume.

I offered to stay at home this year, Halloween not my favorite holiday, the parties so lame and boring. Unfortunately Ginger did not see it that way.

We had three days left and Ginger was getting desperate. I was watching the football game while she was getting her hair done at her salon. Maybe luck will be with me and I will be left at home while she attends the parties with her friends.

I dozed off after the end of the game, to wake up to Ginger helping me out of my clothes. I resisted until I fully woke up and became aware at what she was doing, then I tried to help her finish the job.

Once naked she posed me different ways snapping pictures of me with her phone. Then she suddenly stopped and trotted off to the den to get on her computer.

It was three hours later when she reappeared a huge smile on her face. I was still naked laying in bed with only a sheet covering me up hoping for a further escalation of her earlier antics. She took a bath, dressed in her nightie, then gave me a toe curling kiss then rolled over and went to sleep. Not what I was expecting or hoping for, that is for sure.

The next morning no mention of last night’s activities were made. She was busy though, her cell phone in constant use all morning long. I am thankful we have unlimited cell phone use with our provider. I tried to listen to some of the conversations, but the bits and pieces I heard made no sense.

She made me a salad for lunch, not my favorite, but I was hungry. As I ate my rabbit food she was gathering up things, purse in hand as she checked on me. Then another memorable kiss and she headed out the door. I was told not to go anywhere, she had plans for me later.

Of course, I was hoping for a continuation of last nights activities, naked then left frustrated was not what I envisioned when she helped me get undressed last night.

She called later, telling me to take a bath, and use her soap to do so. No other explanation was offered as she promptly hung up. I did as she asked, now clean but smelling like she does. I was drying off when she came into the bathroom, grabbing my hand and dragging me to her car. I started to protest about a lack of clothes, but was silenced as she shoved something in my mouth.

It turned out to be a baby pacifier. So confused and panicky, I started sucking on it. At the next stoplight she tied the ribbons attached to the pacifier behind my head holding the pacifier firmly in my mouth. I stared at her frequently, but she was focused on where she was going.

I sat there getting worried on where she was going and what was in store for me. Of course, the pacifier got used, what else is a male going to do when naked and being taken somewhere.

Why I did nothing to stop her evaded me. A grown man with a pacifier in his mouth and stark naked not seen very often as a passenger in a car. Of course, my mind was going wild with crazy ideas of what she was up to.

She pulled up along side of a building, came over to my door and extracted me from her car. Through a door and into the building. There were three females waiting for me, two of them taking my hands and the other slipping a blindfold over my eyes.

Another kiss from Ginger and a warning to behave myself. I don’t want to hear that my beloved Connie has misbehaved. One more kiss and she left me in their clutches, telling me she would be back tonight in time to take me to the first of the three parties.

I was led to a room and then laid back on a reclining table. Ankles and wrists secured to the table, probably the reason for the blindfold. Not being able to see what they were doing I found myself secured to the table before I knew what they were doing.

I just laid there, totally bewildered and confused. Then a thought registered in my mind, she called me Connie. Since my name is Conrad, I doubt it was just a slip of the tongue.

The one lady started smearing a cream on my body front side first. Meanwhile the other two each took a hand and started working on my nails. I mumbled some words but they ignored me, going about their work.

I tried several times to get the pacifier to the side of my mouth, so I could be heard, but the ribbons held it firmly right in the middle of my mouth. Twenty minutes later a towel was used to remove the cream, my body hair with it. Turned over, my backside handled the same way

I was laid back on the table, secured once again, face up. My head was then secured to the table, using two straps, one on my forehead and one under my chin performing the task. Then my eyebrows came under attack, the one lady having way too much enjoyment removing them from my face.

I couldn’t see what I looked like since I could not move my head, staring at the ceiling my only option. Since she spent quite a while doing it, I doubt there will be much of my eyebrow left.

I felt my fingernails being worked on, imagining I will soon have ten very feminine nails, probably painted a bright color. I imagine my costume will be in the female realm, Ginger deciding if she asked for my approval I would probably nix the idea. So full speed ahead while offering me no chance to disapprove.

The pacifier was then removed from my mouth, but before I could utter any words a gag replaced it. Part of the gag fit around my tongue, the rest filled the remainder of my mouth. Then the tech installing it used a tool to expand the gag, now my entire mouth was filled. With my head held securely, there was no way to keep the gag from being shoved in my mouth or to expel it after it was inserted. My lips did close, to anyone looking at me they would not know I was gagged. There was a little puffiness to my cheeks though.

Makeup followed, way too many cosmetics were applied, the tech being extra careful in their application. I could only see what had been done to my eyelashes, now long and black. Several coats of lipstick were put on my lips, after each coat it felt like my lips were swelling.

The tech doing my nails was finishing, the smell of nail polish quite apparent in the room. I imagine my nails looked quite pretty, since she had been working on them for over forty minutes. There was several times I felt heat on my hands, the heat apparently used to dry the nail polish. That implied that the polish will be with me for quite some time.

I sure hoped that not much more will be done to me, attending a Halloween party looking like a female of some sorts not something I was looking forward to. A lot of her female friends will be in attendance at the parties along with a few of my male friends. My male friends not likely to be dressed as a female, so I will stand out. Since they are somewhat macho, I will be made fun of at the very least.

Hair was next, a smile coming to my face, since it is so short I doubt it could be made to look feminine. The tech turned on a pair of clippers, then slowly removed all of my hair on top of my head.

Needless to say I was shocked, but now bald. All of this for a stupid Halloween costume. She rubbed a cream on my bald head, then let it dry. Returning a little while latter with a long wig in a light blond color. She checked the fit then removed it so adhesive could be applied to my bald head. A blow dryer was used to set the adhesive, then she wet the hair on the wig and proceeded to wind the hair on curlers.

I was getting freaked out, all of the things done to me seemed excessive for a stupid Halloween party. The changes seemed far from temporary, my eyebrows and lack of hair on my head two prime examples

Breast forms were then glued to my chest, their weight surprisingly heavy. As the glue for these was drying my male appendage was also glued to my body, between my legs and tucked far back. I normally have an erection when it is handled, but today nothing, my penis probably too scared to show its face. A silicone vagina glued over my groin, now left me sporting a realistic female sex.

I was released from the table, but told to just stand there. My handlers scared me, it seems that at every turn I was changed more, now undoubtedly female. I have not been able to see myself in a mirror, not sure if I wanted to now.

I was given a pair of panties, lacy and delicate. Then a bra was fastened around my chest, my breasts appreciating the support. A scandalous little dress was next, the one tech buttoning up the myriad little buttons on the back of the dress.

The curlers were removed and she brushed the hair into a style that framed my face. Earrings were then added, the holes for them lasered in. A stud in the top hole, a long dangly earring in the bottom hole. My makeup was checked and she spread my lips then fussed with the gag. When I tried to say something I found I could not open my mouth any, my jaw seemed froze in place. Oh, the gag was still in my mouth, but my mouth was now permanently closed.

Heels were slipped on my feet, the straps holding them securely to my foot. With my long nails I doubted I could get the strap loose to remove the heels if I wanted to.

Ginger picked that moment to show up, one look at me and she was all over me. My hair got pulled, I was kissed on the lips then she pinched the nipples on my breasts. Than a grope of my nether region, her rubbing it vigorously. Since I apparently passed inspection I was led from the salon right out to a waiting limo. It took me a minute to figure how to enter the limo, the driver having to hold my hand as I maneuvered my butt onto the backseat. The too brief dress hindering movement of my legs.

Ginger sat right next to me, staring at me to see if she missed anything. I gestured wildly trying to get her attention. I think she figured out what I wanted telling the driver to find a parking spot for a few minutes. She was quiet for a moment then started to tell me what had transpired today.

“Everything done to you today is part of her plan, even the three invitations to Halloween parties something she had arranged. The simple truth is I always wanted a female lover, you fit the lover part, but are as far from being a female as you can get.”

“I decided that this has gone on for too long, a decision to correct the situation now. I hope you can learn to live the female life, the permanence of some of the things done to you will make you appear female for quite a few months.”

Your own hair permanently killed off, on your body and on top of your head. The wig is affixed to your head for the duration.

Makeup is semi permanent, good for at least a year, although lipstick and mascara need to be refreshed daily to keep them looking their best.

Your penis will stay where it was glued to your body, a special solvent is required to release it. Breast forms the same.

The holes for the earrings will never close up, since they were lasered in.

You have nothing but high heels for shoes, continued use will require you to wear heels for the rest of your life.

All of this done hoping that you will stay as a female, be my lover and companion. I do love you, I just want the female you. There have been glimpses of your female side, from time to time, but you bury it quickly with male bravado.

“If you will remember I have made numerous hints of my wish for a female lover, but you have ignored my hints repeatedly. You will not even talk with me about it. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me for what I have had done to you. We can have so much fun if you will join in. Now we are late for the party, a lot of folks anxious to see the new you. So give me a big smile and a kiss and after the party I will try and make it up to you for my devious actions.”

I was kissed passionately, while a few gropes were added to keep me enthused.
The driver started for the party again, my debut as a female now imminent.

I was a hit at the party even though I was fighting it I had fun, dancing with everybody. I managed to snag quite a few dances with Ginger my hands keeping her off balance as I groped her and squeezed her breasts and nipples. The gag prevented a sexy kiss but my lips nibbling on her neck and ears was a good substitute. My way at getting back at her some for what she has done.

She offered to remove my gag, the tool to do so in her purse, I nixed that thought, I was having too much fun as it was. The party ended quite late, it being almost dawn before we arrived home.

I was tired but Ginger had other ideas. An hour later she finally got the last of my clothes off my body, her mouth sucking on my nipple as my panties slid down my leg. I was dragged to our bed, thrown down on it, then she piled on top of me. That is where she was when it was lunchtime, a nipple in her mouth, one hand in my hair and the other rubbing my new female appendage.

She had to use the bathroom, leaving me alone to contemplate my new gender. I placed a hand on my left breast, the feeling of it touching my nipple sending wave after wave of pleasure through my body.

In a way she helped release my inner female, since I had kept it bottled up inside of me. I am happy that she got fed up with the male persona, life is so much better as a female. Yeah, it was a definitely a Halloween to remember, one that will be remembered fondly for the rest of my life. Now a gurl and having so much fun. Heck, I even have become fond of the gag.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was in trouble big time. A first year college student that got arrested when trying to break in to a girlfriend’s house over the holidays. I was promptly bailed out, but my parents who lived in Las Vegas were flying in for the arraignment.

I spoke to Mom over the phone offering no reason for my arrest after repeated attempts for her to understand what in the hell was I thinking. Since I was not forthcoming with any information she hung up on me, although I did find out she had an attorney post my bail.

How could I tell my mother that Stephanie, a fellow student, had drugged me and dressed me in some female clothes, and was using the pictures to blackmail me? I had dated her once, but never did call her for another date. I know that pissed her off big time, she was definitely not used to being rejected by any male. Once she found out I was from a wealthy family, I think she figured I would be easy prey and maybe a source of future income.

She caught me after one of my classes and asked me out to have a drink with her, just to talk she reiterated. I had no wish to go with her, but her long standing girlfriend was a different matter. Since they all stuck together I told her I would love to but not alone.

I waited for a minute as she was trying to figure out why I wanted someone else there. When I asked for Suzy to be included she smiled, telling me to be at the local student hangout at seven tonight. She would even pay for everything. All I could think of was being there with Suzy, so I missed the look in her eyes when she quickly agreed to my wish.

I walked into the place a few minutes early, Suzy meeting me right inside the door. She told me the place was too crowded so she suggested her place. I was immediately for that, agreeing as she called Stephanie and told her to meet us there. It was about a three block walk, Suzy leading me by the hand the whole way. When we arrived Stephanie was waiting outside on the porch.

Suzy opened the door and we all entered. Suzy got us some drinks as we settled down in her living room. I was nervous, extremely so and downed my drink in two gulps. The room began to fade, and I was soon out to the world.

When I started to come around, I felt a restriction around my chest and cool drafts over the rest of my body. As my vision became clearer I gulped swallowing whatever was in my throat. I was dressed in panties and a bra, the breasts that were in the bra looking very realistic.

There was a computer on a nearby table with a picture of me on the screen wearing nothing but the bra and panties. I started to get angry, they can’t do this to me.

Stephanie told me to keep my mouth shut and she would explain what will happen to me. We have a lot of pictures already of you in frilly underwear. We will soon add some with you in dresses and skirts. I suggest that you cooperate or I will see to it that your pictures are displayed over every social media site in existence. Of course, a set sent to the university and your parents also.

What followed was the longest three hours in my life. I was dressed in every conceivable outfit a female might wear, even makeup applied and my hair put in a ponytail. Never enough to disguise my real identity though. The male me always showing through in all of the pictures.

As my male clothes were returned later I was informed of the fact that I would donate a hundred dollars a week to Stephanie out of the goodness of my heart. That donation to be hand delivered every Monday at her apartment on campus. Failure to do so and by Tuesday morning pictures of my female self will be all over campus.

I never dressed so fast in my life, a couple minutes later I was leaving her apartment building. When I got back to my apartment and inside the door I fell back against the door and broke into tears.

Oh gawd what am I going to do now?

After a couple of weeks of this, I decided to try and retrieve the pictures, I could see this getting worse as time went by, eventually more money would be demanded and I would never be out from under her control.

The Monday meetings were always stressful, her hand extended for the money as soon as I entered her apartment. She made small talk I guess to prove she had no guilt in what she was doing, suggesting anytime I wanted to borrow a dress all I had to do was ask.

It took me a couple of weeks to work up the nerve to get my pictures back. I tried to keep track of her habits and her coming and goings. She and her friend often visited the mall, maybe the best time to get my pictures back.

A couple of days later I overheard them talking about going to the mall in a few days, figuring the time to do something is fast approaching. I was sure she was keeping the pictures at her parent’s house, way too many people in and out of her apartment on campus.

On Monday I overheard her talking about her parents going to a party later in the week. I guess I was just plain lucky as Stephanie met some of her girlfriends at her parent’s house, a trip to the mall their intention. Now I would not have to worry about where Stephanie was at as I broke into her parent’s house for the pictures.

I watched from down the street as she and her girlfriends left to go to the mall, then shortly thereafter her parents leaving carrying some covered dishes presumably for the party.

Thinking that since she was at the mall with her girlfriends, and knowing her parents were at a party across town, a perfect time to break in and retrieve my pictures. I found their sliding glass door to the patio left unlatched and entered. I did find the pictures on her computer in her bedroom, erased them and carefully left the house. I had no idea they had an alarm, the first indication was the blinking of the control box by the patio door. Something I never noticed as I entered the house.

The alarm had been triggered, the police waiting outside for my appearance. I was handcuffed and read my rights, then taken to jail. I was to be arraigned in the morning, allowing my parents time to fly in from Las Vegas.

Mom was always in charge of discipline in the family, coming to see me right before my hearing. I clammed up, not wanting to tell her why I had broken into the house.

At the hearing I pleaded guilty, there was no way I could do otherwise since I was caught red handed. Since it was my first offense, I was released in my Mother’s custody, but had to report to the court once a week by video conference to make sure I was behaving and gainfully employed or enrolled full time as a student in school.

Mom stopped the school part immediately, since I was uncooperative she would not spend a dime on furthering my education. I was packed up and returned to Las Vegas with her and Dad.

During the time she was packing up my things and the flight back to Vegas I don’t think Dad said five words to me. We never were close, but we did talk about my goals and ideals. I could see that I had violated that arrangement, now he was leaving everything up to Mom to straighten me out.

Back in Vegas I was told I had to stay with my parents at their home, Mom not allowing anything else. Of course I complained, but until I could find a job and pay my own rent I will be staying at their home with them.

It was a couple of weeks later when I still hadn’t found any employment that I was enrolled in one of her classes at the casino she worked for. When she told me I was going to be in her class I had a fit. Mom trains females to be showgirls for the many different casinos in town. Of course I refused, Mom can’t do this to me. Well it turned out she could, if I refused I would be taken into custody and spend five years in jail, my choice.

I was an unhappy camper when I had to appear for my first class. Mom had sent me to a local beauty salon, where my hair was cut and shaped into a quite feminine style. The Turnabout Gurl Salon was far more than just a beauty salon. They performed their magic on anyone entering the salon, the end result quite fantastic and oh so feminine.

Then dressed in a leotard and tights and sent to my first class. There was no attempt to make me look female other than the hairstyle. The other students had quite a laugh at my embarrassment the first time I showed up for class. Quite masculine except for my hairstyle and choice of clothes.

Since it was a beginners class, most of the focus was on getting into shape. I barely managed to drag my butt home after the first class. I hurt in places I was not sure existed. I did make it to my bed before I collapsed, not to be heard from again until the next morning.

When the alarm rang I ignored it, since I didn’t set it in the first place. That didn’t fly with Mom, I was yanked out of bed then escorted to the bathroom to do my morning routine with Mom in attendance. Then straight out to her car and to class.

No breakfast not even a chance to get a drink. It was our morning break at a few minutes after ten A.M. when I could finally get a coke from the machine, excuse me a diet coke since we were all trying to get in the proper shape for a showgirl, diet drinks were the only allowable drink.

It was five weeks later before I could actually get through the entire day of classes without collapsing immediately afterwards. She made sure I was singled out of the group to show the rest how to do a certain routine or exercise. Quite often I had to do it numerous times before I finally got it right myself.

During that time Mom saw to it that my image was slowly feminized, all but breasts, hips and my male groin. It was especially embarrassing when I had to do the video conference every week usually dressed in my tights and workout gear. There was never outright laughter, but the smirks of the clerk of the courts at the other end was always quite obvious.

Then the teaching turned to doing some of the routines that were basic to most of the shows that lined the strip. Some basic dancing but mainly learning to walk the stage elegantly with a huge headdress and associated feathers and other décor that a Vegas showgirl has to wear.

It was humiliating as Mom always picked out the most feminine outfits for me to wear. I complained often with Mom offering me the choice to either keep learning in the class or spend some time in jail. Well after a few nightmares concerning any jail time mainly other inmates and me I decided the classes would be the better choice.

I had been in heels for almost a month, a requisite for any Las Vegas showgirl. Even at home I was wearing them since it hurt my legs to walk without them. I have been back to the salon every week, something girly done to me on every visit.

Ears pierced, eyebrows arched, even some lipstick used on my lips that made them plumper with continued use. The last visit I was subjected to lash extensions, my lashes now quite visible even to my own eye.

I never wandered from home much, I was afraid of others reaction to me, my image in the mirror quite feminine. The problem is the feminine look was not supported by my body image.

Like most males I was straight up and down, no curves, not even a pot belly any more, the exercise eliminating any extra fat on my lean body. But since I was denied a feminine figure it was obvious to anyone that I was a male underneath the clothes, makeup and feathers.

Several of the girls had finished the class, now working as showgirls on the strip. I wondered what my fate would be, dancing somewhere or a perpetual student in her class. The last couple of classes we have had visitors sitting in the seats down front watching the goings on, probably looking for new showgirls for their productions.

As the girls went to get changed I saw Mom and several of the ladies talking and pointing in my direction. One of the ladies I recognized, Marilyn, a longtime friend of Moms. I finally made it to the dressing rooms, always waiting till all the girls had changed and left before I entered.

Mom came in right as I was shedding my leotard and tights. I looked up at her, she smiled then took my hand and led me back on stage. Besides my heels, I was only in my gaff, a small treat that Mom allowed me to wear to keep from showing all my male parts to everyone. It was weeks into the classes before she allowed this small favor. Marilyn came up to me and gave me a hug.

Then she carefully looked me over. I do mean looked over. She spread my butt cheeks a little, looked at my underarms, then ran her hand up and down my leg. I had learned to never make a comment in front of Mom, usually regretting any attempt to say anything in her presence. At home it was different, but this was not home.

Marilyn nodded her head to Mom and I was taken back to the dressing room and slipped into a robe. Mom set in front of me and waited for me to give her my full attention. “Marilyn is interested in you for one of her shows. There is some things you need to know before you audition for her.”

“Suzy and Stephanie did get caught shortly after you were arrested, doing what they did to you to others. When questioned Stephanie admitted blackmailing you and taking the pictures of you dressed in female lingerie and clothes. That confession sent both Stephanie and Suzy to jail for several years.”

“The judge in your case rescinded your sentence, you have been free for several months, the clerks and the court keeping the video conference going as a favor for me.”
“Now let’s talk about you and me. For once in your life you have a purpose in life, having applied yourself to something you are exceptional at. Of all my students you have turned out the best, excelling in everything you attempt.”

“Is being a showgirl wrong for you since you were born male. I don’t think so, I have never seen such grace, such feminine movement in any of the showgirls I have trained. I have withheld procedures to make you look the part, to see if your resolve will get you through the embarrassment and humiliation I have dumped on you.”

“Now you have a chance to turn your talent into a nice living for you, even enough for a family if you so desire later in life. Marilyn has seen you before today, this last visit just to meet you again and make the proposal. If you decide to continue in this vain the salon will make the last changes so that you appear to be a natural female.”
“This includes breasts and a vagina and some additional waist training for a few weeks. The show that Marilyn is hiring for is exactly the routines that you have been doing for almost six weeks. So now it is time for a decision. Back to your old life or take the new life that is being offered to you today.”
“If you decide to pursue this career would you please consider using my stage name from twenty years ago? It is French and out of date, but cute. You have to promise not to laugh but I was once called Fifi.”

I smiled then pulled her into a hug whispering in her ear that I would be delighted to use her name, then asked if I did would she consider me her daughter. That was all it took, we hugged and cried for ages.

I finally realized Mom cared about me, wanting me to excel in something instead of the go nowhere lifestyle I had been indulged in so far. Maybe what she was suggesting would be the best for me, if I am truthful with myself I do enjoy being a showgirl, something I think I am good at.

The hugs ended and she wiped my tears away with a tissue, then out to her car and to the salon that I normally visited. As soon as we pulled up in front I wondered what new taste of femininity would be thrust on me.

Mom conferred with my technician then left me there, partially naked and very alone. But with the knowledge that there might be some light at the end of the tunnel, some way to make something of myself even though it probably will be in the female gender.

Then I remembered her telling me that breasts and other parts of a female figure were next on the agenda. A huge sigh as the last of a breath I had been holding escaped my lungs. From now on it seems Fifi will be the sole image I will present from now on.

The techs started working on me, the cups attached to my chest the first step in that process. Hoses were connected to the cups, then a pump turned on sucking any available tissue into the cups. It was relentless in its action, five hours later the cups were almost full. I had done a lot of thinking as the machine sucked breasts from my body, the realization that I was now female in almost all ways, a profound one. No part-time impersonation for me, it was female now 24/7 for the future. I guess the breasts could be removed, but since it was my tissue, surgery would be most likely required.

I had been so concerned about my developing breasts I missed my male organ being glued to my groin and a most realistic vagina placed over it. They had sprayed a numbing agent on the area before they started, my feet being released from the stirrups causing me to look down there the shock of no male penis caused me to faint.

Later, I remember being told it would happen but selective memory in this case placed the knowledge somewhere deep in my mind. Only the shock of it not being there, causing my fainting.

Once recovered I was given some dreamy clothes to wear home, after donning bra and panties. The panties fit snugly, now that there was nothing to prevent their caressing my new vagina fully. The biggest difference was the bra. My new breasts were quite heavy the bra cupping them tenderly making them feel much better.

I realized at that moment that I would be wearing a bra now for the rest of my life except when I am on stage. I looked for a mirror, wanting to see what the changes did to my image. I took in a huge breath as my eyes focused on my new image. I was gorgeous, all of the changes adding to the overall appearance now, no doubt left of my gender. I wondered what cup size I now sported, they seemed much larger than some of the other showgirls.

It was not uncommon for the star of a review to have breast enhancement, but as far as I know I was just to be a dancer in Marilyn’s show. I need to ask someone, surely I would not be placed in one of the leading roles so soon. I manged a little sleep that night, tomorrow my audition for Marilyn’s show. With her already seeing what I looked like I am sure the audition was just a formality.

I was up early and dressed in some sweats, then waited for Mom to come and take me to Marilyn’s casino. After the incident back east my driver’s license and car were taken away and no mention had been made of when or if they might be returned to me. I was dropped off in front of the casino as she wished me luck.

I found my way into their theater, and headed up to the stage. Marilyn was there, gave me a hug and had one of her assistants take me back to a dressing room. Another lady came in and helped me undress, saw what might be needed and left to obtain those items.

I was kid of surprised to be dressed in a costume, usually auditions do not require that much detail. It took the lady almost an hour to get all of the costume on me.

If I say it like that it seems that there is lots of clothes to put on, in actuality some nipple covers, a covering for the vagina and a huge headdress is all that I am wearing.

The headdress is over three feet tall, the cap holding it on my head fits real tight, with a transparent strap going under my chin. From the audience the strap is not seen, just the cap and the feathers adorning the headdress. I am helped into some heels, adorned in diamonds and feathers to match the headdress. Those in turn match my pasties and vagina covering.

I am helped up and out to the stage where Marilyn checks me out. She has someone take a bunch of pictures of me, then goes through what I will be doing on stage. It is essentially the routine I have been practicing with a long slow descending of a staircase at the start of the routine.

Going down stairs with a headdress on and in six inch heels is tricky but I managed it today. I was out front all the time wondering why I was doing this instead of doing the routine as part of the chorus girls. I didn’t know of any chorus girl having to descend stairs as part of a show.

They took lots more pictures of the routine including descending the stairs. It took me that long to realize I am the star of the show, not a lowly chorus girl. I looked over to Marilyn for some explanation, but a huge smirk is all I received back.

I found a place to sit, with the heels and the headdress I didn’t have many options to be sitting and comfortable. She came over later after getting all her assistants to do as she wanted, then sat next to me.

Well Fifi you are now in the big time, They are putting your name on the marquee out front now, the full page ads run in the newspaper starting tomorrow. You have a suite in the hotel to live in, and a salary of five thousand a week to start. That can be adjusted once your name becomes better known.

Five evening shows a week plus a second show on Saturday night. One matinee performance on Wednesday for the older tourists. Sunday we are closed.

I have assigned one of my girls to be your dresser, she will also handle makeup and hair. I prefer the headdress to be woven into the hair thus eliminating the need for a chin strap. It does take longer but the effect is much sexier.

You start tomorrow night, giving you some time to settle into your room. Meals will be furnished either in your room or at one of the many restaurants here at the casino.

Welcome aboard, I am sure we will have a long and beneficial relationship together. I got a hug, then the lady came to help me get out of my costume. It felt good to have some clothes on again, a rare experience for a Las Vegas showgirl.

Two hours later I was taken to my room, and a dinner was delivered there for my enjoyment. I did pinch myself a couple of times that evening, making sure that all of this was not a dream. The pinches hurt, so I guess it is real, my life as a Las Vegas show gurl now underway.

©2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was back with Janey, my social worker and salvation in this screwed up life of mine. I found myself in foster care when I was only three, Mom deciding she wanted nothing to do with me and Dad deciding that a life with his sister was much preferred to him dealing with me.

Jackie, his sister, tried her best to help raise me, but she was struggling to keep employed and keep a roof over her head. Somehow she managed to keep us above water, although when I got old enough to push a lawn mower around I did a few of the neighbor’s yards to add a few dollars to the pot each week.

His sister ended up in a car accident when I was thirteen and unable to take care of me anymore. A phone call notified me of the car accident and her hospitalization. I didn’t know what to do since I didn’t have any means to get out or to go see her in the hospital. So I did nothing, keeping myself holed up in her house.

It was a scary few days with no one home before a next door neighbor discovered me alone and took me in. A few calls later and I was placed in state care until my aunt could take care of me again.

I found myself being picked up by Janey, a few days later, the only apparent option left for me. I stayed with her for a couple of weeks while she looked for a foster family that would take me. Lots of interviews with prospective parents but no takers. I was too muddy, too dirty, and too rowdy for any family to want me. The main reason I was ignored is my age.

Janey did her usual miracle and managed to find someone that would take me, but it didn’t last. So for the next eight years I got passed from one family to another, even doing a couple of stints with Janey again when there was no takers for a while.

I was quiet, by today’s standards a loner. Once I got to the ripe old age of fifteen if there was other children in my foster home I tried to help the mother take care of them. It cost me many nice homes, the mother not knowing what to do when a young male started helping with the younger children.

I changed diapers, fed the babies bottles and fed more than my share of toddlers their meals. I comforted them, played with them and tried to keep them quiet and livable with. At first the mother loved it, but then my success at taking care of the kids got to them, and Janey was asked to move me somewhere else.

I had no idea why taking care of the other kids appealed to me. It seemed the right thing to do, even though young males never did things like that. I enjoyed it, till I got sent away again, it was fun playing with the younger kids, something I really liked to do. Taking care of them filled some basic need in me, maybe my lack of anything like that as I grew up made it so desirable now.

I liked Janey, she understood me better than the others, but usually had a houseful of other children needing a family just as bad as I did. When I was with her I tried to help her as much as possible, hoping she would decide to keep me and not put me back out in the system. There was more than a few heart felt good byes, when I was hauled off to another family, the tears coming way too easily for both of us.

This time I was nearing the end of my time in foster care. On my next birthday I would officially be out of the system. Good in a way but with no skills and a very poor education I seemed doomed from the start. I attended school, but learning anything had a very low priority with me, I could read and do some simple math but that was about it.

I did manage to stay out of trouble during high school, a miracle in itself. I knew in the back of my mind that if I got into trouble my only friend and supporter would probably abandon me. So I tried so hard to stay away from the trouble makers, although it was almost impossible.

When I didn’t join in with them I became a target, a smaller than normal male who couldn’t fight them off and couldn’t avoid them. On several occasions I was beaten, at least it was confined to bruises and a broken rib or two. Believe me high school was not a pleasant time for me.

Janey had picked me up from my last foster family a few days ago, wanting me to stay with her until I was released from foster care. I got taken to dinner a few times, nothing fancy just a fast food place with something other than burgers and fries.

She tried to question me on what I was planning to do, but I had no plans so I remained closed mouth and aloof. She took me with her when she was moving a child to a different family, or when someone new was being added to the system. I guess, in this case, I was her token representative member of the system, someone who had survived it and was getting out.

We had just picked up a girl almost my age, her clothes so tattered that they barely covered her body. Janey headed to the mall, a clothing shop there furnishing a lot of clothes for females in foster care. I had to go in with her, she always wanted me within her sight, I guess she was afraid I would run off if left alone. I doubted I would even consider it, since there was no place to run to for me.

The girl’s name was Crystal, even though she was almost clothes less she had a nice personality and very outgoing. When not dealing with Janey directly she hung around me, asking lots of questions and trying to draw me into conversation. At the clothing store I walked off a couple of times, ending up in their lingerie department, a bright red occupying my face as soon as I realized where I was at.

Well, Crystal saw her chance and blocked my exit, holding up pairs of panties and a bra or two to get a rise out of me. I blushed even more, doubting I could stand much longer, with as much blood leaving my lower extremities.

Of course, Janey picked that time to show up asking what we found that we just had to have. I had just taken a pantie and bra set from Crystal and was placing them back on the table when she showed up. Crystal raised my hand with the offending items clearly showing in my hand.

Janey smiled, well they will probably look good on you, but we need to find your right size. She grabbed an assistant and had both of us measured, Crystal giggling away and Janey with a huge grin on her face. I unfortunately lived through it, a quickie heart attack would probably be welcomed at that moment. J

aney looked through the assortment on the table finding both of us the correct sizes, then hauled us off to a changing room. I had on my brakes the whole way, but with Janey pulling and Crystal pushing and tickling me when I didn’t move fast enough, I ended up in a changing room with Janey as she was slipping off my t-shirt and undoing my belt. A couple of times she gave me her patented hard look, one that meant she wanted me to behave and do as I was told.

I learned the meaning of that look many years ago, when I didn’t behave in school one day. As soon as she got me home she pulled me across her lap and I received a spanking I will never forget. It was on the patio, and she had pulled down my pants to make it a most memorable occasion. I am sure my wailing could be heard all through the neighborhood. She succeeded in making an impression on me, I will never forget that spanking.

She fastened the bra around me, and had me slide the panties up my legs and then to my waist. I was so red, and my mouth suddenly dry and unable to utter a sound. She appraised my look, then gathered my pants and shirt and told me to wait here for her. As if I was going anywhere dressed in only a bra and panties. Time seemed to crawl along, I was wandering if she had abandoned me and how I would get out of this mess if she did. I had no money, and the couple of items I was wearing were not paid for.

She poked her head back in, gave me a giggle and handed me a dress to put on. At first, it looked to be a long shirt but once I had my arms in the sleeves there was no doubt about it being a dress. Janey helped straighten the dress on me, then turned me around and zipped me up. Oh gawd, she expects me to wear this. I stuttered, started a sentence several times but nothing coherent came out of my mouth.

Then Crystal poked her head in, dressed in the same dress as I was wearing. I got hugged by her, almost squeezed to death and kissed on the lips and cheeks several times. Now my mind was total goo, both mouth and mind out of operation for the foreseeable future.

Just like that we went up to the checkout, she paid for our items and we headed back to her car. A short ride home after a quick stop to get something to eat for dinner, then into her house. I started to head to the bedroom I had been using, but was told to wash my hands and set the table.

Crystal had to get something for us to drink, then we sat to eat our dinner. I was quiet, feeling totally out of my element, although I had tried to watch Janey and Crystal and sit like they did. After dinner was over with, Janey had Crystal and I clean up and do the few dishes that we had used. Crystal was happy, smiling and trying to get me involved in her one sided conversation.

Finally Janey called us into the front room, having us sit on the sofa facing her. My heart skipped a beat, not again was my only thought. On more than one occasion I had set like that, usually getting told of me being sent away again.

Janey stared at me wanting to know what I had decided to do with my life. I just stared back, no idea what so ever of what to do or how to achieve that.

Then Janey dropped her bombshell, since I didn’t have any plans I was being drafted to be her daughter, full time until I decide to get married and have children. Crystal will be my sister, and you both will have to help me with the children, as they come and go. Now there is no more discussion on this, since you have no plans and Crystal needs a sister this is how it is going to be.

You will share a room, so head down there and clean it up and decide which bed is yours, I will allow a few things to make it more personable, but we have to keep the expenses in line. There are quite a few dresses at the agency, we will check what fits and expand your wardrobe some tomorrow.

Get going we have several appointments in the morning you need to be rested and alert when we head out. For tonight, sleep in your panties and bra, until I can rectify that situation and no hanky panky or you will both be standing instead of sitting for quite some time. I am sure Ellen can advise you of a previous spanking she has endured, I suggest that both of you consider your actions carefully tonight before you cause me to discipline you both.

I didn’t know what to think about her calling me Ellen, the first time she has used that name with me. Most of the time she just called me child, she never liked my name Lane, refusing to use it most of the time.

Crystal took off running for the bedroom, anxious to claim her bed for the near future. Last night she had slept in Janey’s room, so there was no conflict. When I finally made it to the door, she was already down to her underwear sprawled out on the bed by the window. I got a huge smile from her, then she attacked me, quickly divesting me of my dress and shoes.

I was quickly pulled into this huge hug, my ribs would not stand many of these. I hugged her back, her enthusiasm very contagious, even for a loner like me. I told her we better get things straightened up, I was sure Janey would be down here soon to check on our progress. We spent the next thirty minutes putting things away, something I should have done when I was given the room in the first place, but my laziness had convinced me to put it off. Of course, it was done with us only in our underwear, neither of us thinking anything of it.

We each were laying on a bed when the warden came to inspect, we did receive a smile and a job well done. I was curious as to why I was dressed as a female, but not sure how to bring it up in conversation.

Crystal to the rescue, stating it clearly and right to the point. “Ellen wants to know why she is going to be dressed as a female, I am curious, although I think she makes a better female than she does a yucky male.”

“Well, since Ellen has always evaded anything dealing with her future, I decided for her. To change to something else she has to first think of what she wants to do, and then plan how to get there. Since she will be dressed as a female now, each week a little more feminine looking, a proper incentive to get her juices flowing. If she does nothing than a life as a wife and Mother are in her future, something she knows quite a bit about, since she has experienced so many different styles and takes on the subject as she grew up in the system.”

“Besides I always wanted a daughter, Ellen is available and has nowhere else to go thanks to her lack of planning, so a logical solution to my problem. I know she needs a sister like you, so we have a match made in heaven. Now give me a kiss and get to sleep, tomorrow a whole new day of delights and discoveries.”

We both received our kisses and soon we both drifted off, Crystal very pleased to be my sister, eagerly looking forward to our adventures together. I am sure with her they will indeed be adventures, her eagerness and pushiness surely to cause me some grief, maybe that is what I have been missing in life someone to push and shove me to do something instead of just sitting on my ass.

As all of this was running through my overworked mind I caught myself rubbing my hand over my bra, a pleasant feeling causing some tingles to spread all over my body as my eyes slowly closed.

I was up early, just lying in bed going over what happened yesterday, trying to figure out how I was roped into participating in this, something I never had any inkling to do before in my life. Just the fact that I was wearing a bra and panties a million to one possibility that had come to pass. I made my way to the bathroom, did my business and then took a quickie shower.

I found a new set of lingerie to wear when I emerged, and a dashing nude Crystal as she pushed past me to get her shower. I twisted and turned a couple of times to get a better look at my image in the mirror, Crystal giggling about how vain I had become in the short time I have been dressing as her sister.

I was out in the bedroom, dressed in bra and panties, before I realized I could have dug out some male clothes to wear today, that thought never even crossed my mind. We were soon both dressed in the dresses from yesterday, and making our way to the kitchen. Janey was ready for us, handing us each a purse and then herded us out to her car.

She drove us to her office, after stopping and finding some nourishment for us. At the office she showed us the rooms with all the clothes from past children that have went through the system and somehow not needed the clothes. She told us to try stuff on and pick out at least four outfits for each of us.

I made my way through the pile, but Crystal was like a female possessed tearing through each pile of clothes, items being flung every which way. Considering the clothes she showed up in yesterday I could see her excitement at being able to pick from all of these clothes. Janey went off to do some paperwork, telling us our next appointment was in two hours.

The time seemed to fly by, even I got enthused at some of the selections that were there to choose from. With our selections in hand, that Janey insisted we try on first, we headed to her car again, destination unknown.

Yes, I ended up with five more dresses, all of them quite feminine and lacy. Next stop was one of the major department stores where more underwear was purchased for us. I was red in the face again, the panties and bras were so feminine, not anything a normal young male would be caught in at any time in his life.

Then on to our next destination, a beauty salon that was so huge, my mouth wide open as my eyes tried to take in all of this. I looked at Crystal, swallowed hard and then tried to get Janey to not make me go in there.

Bits and pieces of words stumbled out of my mouth, I doubt she could make any sense out of them, her smile telling me that I would indeed be going in there, I could sense Lane vanishing totally very soon, Ellen will be the one to take his place.

Of course, Crystal was at the door, eager to get inside, her new sister in tow right behind her. I tried my best to grab hold of the door to prevent my body from entering the salon, nothing good can happen for me in a place that is so feminine. I was holding my own till Janey came up from behind me lifting me up and carrying me the rest of the way into the salon.

Not difficult for her since she is nearly six foot tall, while I am barely five foot six and a skinny waif to boot. I was taken right back to a separate room and helped out of my dress, then my bra and panties. I was expecting something to happen to my hair, maybe some makeup, not them to be working on my poor excuse for a body.

Janey leaned over, giving me a hug and kiss telling me to be good, then taking my clothes and disappearing out into the salon. I hung on to her as Janey started to leave, the lady coming in to work on me disrupting my attempts to keep from being alone. So now I found myself alone, naked and scared to death of what was coming next.

I was helped up onto a table and soon what little masculine hair I had managed to accumulate on my body was whisked away. Goose pimples sprouted everywhere, a certainly different feeling than I had ever experienced before. She moved between my legs and soon junior was hidden away from view, a most feminine slit now the only item occupying that space.

As soon as my feet were released I quickly closed my legs, trying to prevent anything from entering that slit, or even getting close to it. Suddenly I was feeling very confused, at a loss for what to do.

I felt very vulnerable, an emotion I had no experience with in my life so far. It was like I now was destined to be sought after, not the other way around. I had never had enough confidence to talk with girls my own age, never been on a date and maybe knew two or three females by name at my old school.

My theory was to avoid contact, hence avoiding any problems that might come along with the familiarity. I was quickly classified and labeled and soon had even less people to talk to, I then become someone to be avoided at all cost. Names soon followed and even an attempt to bully me from the resident gang in place. I was a faster runner able to slip in among the crowd, managing to avoid being caught, even then there was way too many close calls.

Next the lady, who introduced herself as Kayla, moved to my chest, laying two sizable blobs on my chest, my breathing became ragged, as I struggled to get enough air into my lungs to keep from passing out. She held my hand getting me to calm down, laying my hand on one of the blobs and telling me to just hold it, it will not harm you, but to be Janey’s daughter it is a must for your appearance.

I did finally get control of my emotions as she glued the breast form to my chest. The seams were covered up, now they looked like they had been there from the start. She left to get some more supplies, as I stood up and walked to the full length mirror in the room. I stared at my image, not what I was used to seeing when I looked in the mirror, but also not something to be ashamed of. Crystal and Janey had come to the door of the room and were watching me survey my new image.

When they saw that little smile that I quickly tried to hide, they knew Lane was history. I got hugged, our breasts being squashed in the hug. A wonderful feeling, a feeling of belonging that I have never experienced before. I know that is silly, just because I now had boobs doesn’t make me a female, but for once in my life I felt like one. I wouldn’t let go of the hug, it felt so good, then when Crystal pried her way in between Janey and I, it felt even better.

Kayla returned to the room her hands full, telling the other two to leave. “Now I need to make her beautiful so please step out so that I can see to the rest of the transformation.” The two girls left, while Kayla went right to work. She aimed a gun like thing at my ears then several warm spots later the laser had made holes for my earrings, A stud and a long dangle earring in each ear, was the end result.

I must admit the image of the earrings in my ear made me smile even more. The one dangling on my neck, especially noteworthy as little shivers spread through my body as I moved my head.

Next my eyebrows became the target as she removed most of them. It hurt at first, then it dulled some as she shaped them into high arches. Believe me there was not much left of my original eyebrow, the high arches making my face look quite feminine. I was still scared, but also fascinated at the change in my appearance.

Just a few things and now Ellen was real, she had boobs, a cute slit and now a feminine face. I closed my eyes, allowing the new image to infiltrate my mind, it was surreal, once a male now a cute female. Did I just refer to myself as cute, I guess the mind has joined the meltdown, rational thought has apparently ceased, hopefully not forever.

Kayla washed my hair, conditioned it then cut it into a feminine style. I had let it grow in length to my shoulders, according to Kayla plenty long enough to give me a cute feminine style. Then came the curlers, it seemed to be hundreds as she wound my hair onto them. A stint under the dryer to set the curls while she worked on my nails.

My nails were filed, cleaned and polished a bright red. She told me on my next appointment I would receive extensions, making my hands look smaller and daintier. As my hair dried I raised my hand often to look at my nails, the small smile getting bigger with every glance at my changes.

Once I was set under the hair dryer Crystal joined me her hair in curlers too. When she first saw me she squealed, delighted in my new appearance. I took in her changes, she seemed to be getting the same thing as me, her eyebrows now very fine arches high above her eye. Same earrings as me, but her nail polish was a bright pink instead of my dark red.

Because of the noise of the hair dryers it was hard to have a conversation, although she never stopped talking at me, I will need to remember to ask what she was saying once we get out from under the dryers. My new sister sure loves to talk, I reached out and squeezed her hand, to let her know I appreciated her being with me and so supportive.

My hair got dried first, so I was the first one ready for makeup. Kayla made it look so simple going through each step as she applied my makeup. I got foundation, eyeliner and several coats of mascara. According to Kayla my lashes are my best feature, followed by my lips. I watched mesmerized as the last vestiges of my former male face disappeared. My hair was taken out of the curlers, now I had bangs, curly tendrils everywhere and a most feminine hairstyle.

When Kayla said she was done I was up and had her in a hug thanking her for making me so pretty. Janey watched as I showed my appreciation then gave me some money to tip her for her extraordinary efforts.
I quickly attacked Janey, hugging her as hard as I could. She was giggling, and trying to keep from getting squeezed to death. I leaned in closer thanking her for making me her daughter, I will do everything in my power to make it up to you for as long as I live. As those words left my mouth I could feel tears seeping into my eyes.

Janey checked with Kayla making sure she had used waterproof mascara, as my emotions caught up with me and I started bawling. Everything is so wonderful, Janey has chosen me to be her daughter, I now have a sister, and I love my new image. The best thing is I now have a true home, something that evaded me for years. Things can’t get any better or can they.

The three of us returned home, made some lunch and then Janey announced she had to go and pick up some children that were going to be out guests till Monday morning. I was at the door first, purse in hand and eager to help out. I owed Janey so much, maybe I can repay some of it this way. Of course, Crystal was right behind me, as we made the trip to a house on the other side of town. The father was being transferred to a job out of state and they could no longer act as foster parents.

The kids were bawling, apparently they had been treated as family, something they had never experienced in life before. I took the little girl and Crystal grabbed hold of the boy and we led them out to the car. We helped them in, holding them close to us, their head on our shoulders. We let then cry it out, but whispered to them and made them feel wanted.

By the time we got back home the bawling had stopped, now just a few tears leaking out every once in a while. We played a few games with them, mainly to keep their minds off being separated from a loving couple. We all helped make dinner, way too many hands but at least they were included in the preparation.

After washing up and putting all the dishes away, it was time for bed, as we led them to the guest bedroom. We helped them get dressed for bed, after a bath, then read them a couple of stories to help them get to sleep. They drifted off as we turned off the lights and headed to our own beds.

It wasn’t an hour later when our door creaked open and two little munchkins scooted into the room. They sneaked into bed with us cuddling as close to us as they could. I mouthed to Crystal is was alright, we had both been lonely in the past, just wanting to be near someone would made such a difference. One little munchkin for each of us.

They stayed with us for a week before Janey found another family to take them in. Another trip, this time to introduce them to their new foster parents. I think it went well, time will tell, I know the family having some pets hit the spot, the little girl having a ball with a kitten and the little boy dragging a puppy everywhere he went. The boy in particular got lots of licks from the puppy, someone now to play with. When we left the kids were laying on the front room floor sound asleep, their new pets stretched out on their laps, tails a wagging.

That week’s happenings were repeated many times over the next couple of months, Janey making sure that Crystal and I were involved in every instance. Sometimes it was so sad, kids that were brought into this world, but were never treated as family.

In some cases the kids were half starved, not knowing when their next meal was coming from. In others, the kids were subject to the frustrations of their parents, if things did not go as planned the kids were the ones at fault.

We picked up one girl, with a sheriff’s deputy at our side from a single father. The marks on her body were many, the girl came with us as the father was arrested and taken to jail. A neighbor had went to check on the girl, seen the recent marks of a beating and called 911. The father had cussed at the lady, for intruding on his privacy as she retreated to her home.

We took the girl to a hospital where she was checked out and photos of all her injuries, both past and present were taken to use as evidence against the father. We stayed the night with her, then the next morning she went home with us. These cases bothered Janey the most, one saved but no telling how many more were out there needing some help.

When we weren’t moving kids around Janey was secure in her office working on something. I tried to do all the cooking and cleaning, that way at least she will have some more time to gather her thoughts. It was about two weeks later when she got a phone call early on a Saturday morning. I knew it wasn’t work, seldom do they call on the weekends.

She talked to the caller for over an hour, then hung up and yelled for us to put on some jeans and be ready in ten minutes. Crystal and I made it downstairs quickly, wondering what we were going to do.

In the car we headed out of town, down some back roads and then up a drive to an old farm. There was another car there waiting for us, an older lady getting out and greeting Janey. It turns out she is a realtor and this farm is up for sale. I smiled, Janey is going to set up a place for kids that need help. I had mentioned something like this to her when we first met, but life and work got in the way, so it wasn’t discussed further.

My comment was it would sure be nice if she had a farm, where the kids could come and stay, do something for their upkeep and learn something at the same time.

Janey went off with the lady, while Crystal and I explored the barn and out buildings. It needed work, but things looked solid enough, just dirty and littered with trash. There were a couple of fenced fields, a chicken coop on the back side of the barn and numerous small fenced areas right next to the barn.

I went into one area and pulled a carrot from the site of a previous garden, then noticed the bushes lining one of the fences were berry bushes. Crystal found a blackberry, and before long her fingers showed signs of the many tasty treats she had eaten.

We met back up with Janey and the real estate lady in the house, they were sitting in the kitchen discussing the piece of property. Sis and I went to explore the house, although dirty it would be perfect for us, lots of bedrooms for lots of needy children. The kitchen needed some work, a lot of the appliances were old and would need to be replaced.

The myriad of windows throughout the house made it look so inviting, cheery and comfy. I was already convinced, I just hope Janey was like minded.

The real estate lady went back to her office to confer with the owners of the property, while the three of us continued to look around. Janey wanted us to take a pad and pencil listing all the things that would need fixing, with a star next to it if it was an immediate concern. Two hours later the lady returned, telling Janey the owners had accepted her bid on the property. She had brought a sales contract back with her, they went over it and Janey signed it.

It turns out that Janey had offered quite a bit less than what they were asking, since the place had been vacant for so long and needed quite a few repairs. The sales lady had convinced the owners that their might not be other bids, better to accept this one than not be able to sell it later.

We sat on some benches under a large oak tree and Janey told us what she had planned. The state had come to the conclusion that some kids just did not fit into the foster family system. So they got moved a lot, some ran off and others turned to crime and were sent to juvie.

A farm where the kids could live and work some to help sustain their existence would be perfect. If they learned a trade, or just some experience that would later help sustain their life it would be much better than the system as it is now.

Janey got approval, if she set it up and had a place the state would partially compensate her for each kid, the rest of their expenses would have to be earned from the kids or made up by Janey.

The kids assigned would be the problem kids, ones that had been to many foster families already and just didn’t fit in anywhere or the ones that had been abused and needed some time to heal.

“I have had this in mind for quite some time, a daughter of mine having originally thought up the idea.”

That said as she eyed me up and smiled. “There will be a lot of work, a lot of sweat involved, so do I have some help on this or am I am my own.”

We both attacked Janey our exuberance ended up landing all three of us on the ground behind the bench. Then followed lots of giggling as we walked around the property again, all three of us seeing what all had to be done and what we had missed seeing before.

It was almost sundown when we left for home, all of us excited at the future and what lay ahead. I was already thinking of what I needed to research on the internet, raising chickens, having a cow, tending a garden, maybe some goats. Then I needed to make a list of things we would need for cleaning the farm house. So much to do, but so exciting too.

Janey told us it would take ten days for the sale to go through, since she was paying cash for the property before we could start working there. She also had her regular job to do too, so evening and weekends would be spent getting the place ready. I was ready now, but knew I would have to wait.

The sale did go through as planned, and we got the keys to the place a few days later. The three of us worked at the farm two nights a week, taking some sleeping bags and staying the night to keep from having to drive back to town late at night.

The weekends we spent both days cleaning and making repairs to the house. It was hard work but also fun, Crystal’s enthusiasm making the time pass quickly.

Five weeks later we hired a moving van to move our possessions to the farm. While things were being put up I made some dinner, as we gathered around the fireplace to nibble on what I made. It was decided that Crystal and Janey would finish up in the house while I started on the outside.

Four weeks later we went to pick up our first child, a four year old that suffered from bouts of depression, becoming violent at times. I saw the young boy and quickly held him in my arms hugging him to death. He responded to me, laying his head on my shoulder and letting out such a huge sigh. For the next few weeks he was my constant companion, going everywhere with me.

If Janey did not catch him he usually sneaked into bed with me, laying as close to me as he could get. Over time I gave him small jobs to help me, as he gained some confidence in himself. In the five weeks he had been with us he never had another episode of depression, he just needing someone to love him and be with.

When I had the pens ready for the goats we planned to get, he went with us to pick them out, the smile on his face priceless. I gave him the responsibility of taking care of them, even though he was young he acted quite responsible for his age.

The family that had sold us the goats came by often to make sure we were doing alright with them. After a few visits they asked if he would like to live with them. He immediately looked at me, and I nodded, then ran to the Mother and jumped into her arms. They visit often, the child so happy and content.

Of course, he was not the only child we had taken in, just one of many. Some eventually finding homes. Others still with us. They all learned something while with us. A skill and experience that might help them later in life. They were a few that would not allow us to help them eventually running away or being sent back to juvie. I know those that Janey could not reach bothered her the most.

I did get to mother quite a few, when too many babies came into the system, we received the overflow. The babies were usually of a mixed race or had some form of deformity that could not be repaired until later in life. I got to change diapers, feed them and dress them, followed by some time spent playing with them. I was so happy, all of my deepest wishes had come true, I had a chance to become a Mother to some kids, yet was able to dress as a female and have a loving Mother myself. A new direction in life, one that I am so lucky to be able to experience.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I earned my living as a consultant, advising people in how to invest their money and hold on to what they had in today’s economy. I purposefully selected only female clients, most males think they know better and do not listen to the advice I offer them. Then, when they lose a chunk, they blame me for steering them wrong. I avoid all of that drama by not taking them as clients in the first place. I have been very fortunate, managing over the years to amass quite a few clients, mostly in the upper echelon of business, across a large spectrum of business types.

I am a male, twenty-five years of age, who is reasonably handsome, at least my Mom thinks so, but you have to remember that Moms are prejudiced. I date often, but for some reason none of my dates have piqued my interest further, so the second date never materializes. The date and I have an enjoyable evening, but the gals in question show no interest in doing it again.

The ones I do ask for another date turn me down, I have even been given the I have to wash my hair excuse more times than I am comfortable with.

I am fairly tall for a male at five foot ten inches in height, and due to my constant running and exercising, I weigh in at just over a hundred and forty pounds.

Named after my Father, a name I actually abhorred. He was always called Sol, his actual name Solomon. Since his family had European roots, they liked the name, wanting their son to have a taste of the old country. But for this day in time, the name is a death sentence for a young male. I did my best to keep the name Solomon from ever coming up in discussion, but with very little success. If asked I just responded that my nickname was Sal. Would you believe that a parent would name their child Solomon Salvatore.

I was never interested in sports, my thin and lithe body not cut out for any type of contact sports. My height was right for basketball, but the first time I played I picked myself off the floor five times, a body block sending me sprawling. That ended my involvement in basketball.

I loved math in school though, that love transferred to economics as I progressed through grade school. By my senior year in high school, I had a small portfolio that I played around with, ensuring that my interest never wandered far from finance. I had to work some during college because the school that I had chosen was more expensive than where my folks were planning for me to attend. I gathered a few more stocks as I made my way through college, every dime I could scrounge being used to get me ahead somehow. By graduation, I already had several customers and my portfolio was quite extensive. I was making a comfortable living, nothing extra for bigger purchases, but food and a place to stay was easily within my budget.

I am heterosexual, looking for someone to love and spend my life with, but those that I have encountered so far, lack any reasons for me to continue with them. Most of the conversations end up about what I do, and if I had financial advice for them. As soon as I tell them that they have to be a client of mine before I give any advice, the relationship pretty much dies a slow death.

I offer financial advice to all of my clients, whether they decide to take advantage of it is their private concern. Most everything I offer is doled out identically so there are never any favorites among my customers. A few required something designed just for them, due to some special circumstance within their lives, for that I offered them that special something but at a hefty price tag.

One of the most interesting clients is a self-made millionaire, a woman who has developed her business idea into a chain of salons that cater to a specific type of customer. She has since then, added other types of businesses to her portfolio, each one a success in a short amount of time. She listened to my financial advice, but picking and choosing what she invested in. We became friends over time and often had meals together, at a restaurant or sometimes at one of her many homes spread across the U.S.

Sometimes, the topics of conversation ventured from the normal. When I found out what her salons did for their customers, I was shocked. She has had great success at what she does, but I just couldn’t see a male wanting breasts and to be made to look like a female. The discussion came up often, usually while she has this big smile plastered on her face. I had a feeling she was teasing me a little, her huge grin showing whenever the subject came up.

One particular night, we had celebrated her recent investment that had made her a lot of money. I had given her the advice, but the amount of money she invested in the idea, made me shudder. It paid off for her, now almost a quarter million dollars richer than she was a few days ago. I am happy for her, not that she needed the money, but knowing that she would spend or invest the money wisely.

Her next words will always be embedded in my mind, they were seriously stated while holding one of my hands as we were out eating at a new restaurant. She told me she would pay me the quarter million if I succumbed to breast enlargement at one of her salons. I started to respond, but she squeezed my hand and told me to shut up and listen before I make a stupid comment.

“My technicians will give you C cup size breasts, and if you keep them in for a year, I will give you another hundred thousand as a bonus. The procedure is reversible, taking about four months to return to your original flat chest. Now, if you choose to succumb to any of our other treatments that we offer, I will pay you a fee proportional to the type of treatment you select.”

“When we have talked, you always were shocked that any male would submit to these procedures, but also, not embracing what is going through their minds. To you, they are not mentally stable, not worthy to be called a member of society. I think you will change your opinion drastically when you get a chance to look at it through a different set of eyes. So, do we have a deal, a little over a third of a million dollars for a year of your time? Since you do most of your business over the phone, it should not affect your income much.

Can your male ego embrace something different for a while? As an incentive for you to cooperate, I will keep my investments with you if you agree, if you decide to forego that, I will take my business elsewhere. I know this is sudden, so take the night to think about it, let’s meet for lunch tomorrow, for you to let me know your decision.”

Just like that she ended the conversation got up and gave me a hug, then walked out of the restaurant. I sat there for the longest time, trying to make some sense of what just happened. I paid the check and returned home, still dazed at what she had proposed. The money is enticing, especially for not having to do any work to get it. After some of our earlier discussions, I had researched the topic of males dressing as females, curiosity having got the better of me. I understood a few of their desires, no longer thinking they were mentally unstable, but had never discussed those findings with Francine.

Several times that night, I had made up my mind to refuse the money, only to reconsider it. I tried to figure out how it might affect me other than I would now have a female appearance on my chest for the next year. I doubted it would cause me many problems business wise, I seldom interact with my clients in person, but there is still some doubt.

If I lost some business, the money she is offering would easily replace any lost income. I then wondered if having breasts would be visible to others when I ran or went to the gym, a most disconcerting thought indeed. I had watched female runners before, their breasts bouncing some, but not wildly, so I googled it and found out a sports bra would be necessary if I chose to run with breasts, the bra designed to partially minimize the bouncing and swaying of the breasts.

Then there is the gym, I usually wore just a t-shirt and shorts, so they would not conceal any type of enhancement on my chest. I knew I would be out of my comfort zone if I did this, maybe I could find someone to help me with solutions to the problems I knew I would encounter. I never did come to a conclusion that evening, even the next morning, I am still indecisive about what to do. The money though is a powerful persuader, as I dressed to go to lunch I had almost decided to take the deal.

The closer I got to the restaurant, the more nervous I became. Then the name of the diner for today’s rendezvous came to mind, it is called the Sexy Lady, after the owner of the place.

She had started the diner years ago, when she starred in a local production of a play called ‘The Sexy Lady’. Of course, the name stuck, her image fitting the name she was bestowed in the play. I entered the diner and made my way to where Francine is seated.

We frequently ate there, their lunches quite a deal for the money. Since a lot of her customers are female, she offered twenty something different types of salads, with almost any type of dressing you can imagine.

Somehow I doubted today’s choice of restaurant was just a coincidence, there had to be more to it than that. When I arrived I walked over to her table and seated myself. She had that smile again, I think she had known all along what I would decide, money being more of a draw to me than most things. She informed me that she had already ordered for me, did I want to change or is the usual alright? I told her the usual is fine.

I swallowed a couple of times, then told her I had a couple of questions to ask about her proposal. She nodded her head, but stared at me, making me very uncomfortable.

I asked, “When do I get the quarter million payment. Then, if I decide on doing this, how much would it cost me to get them removed after the year? The other options she mentioned, what monetary value is assigned to each and are they also reversible?”

She paused a few moments, then replied. “Always the realist, aren’t you. This is something we need to get out of that pretty little head of yours. You can’t live life in a vacuum and this is what you are doing. Other than your business, you have very few friends, you never go out, the few times you eat with me, the only excursions out of your home or office as far as I know. There is a big world out there, lots of fun things to do, you just need to loosen up and indulge in a few of them. The breasts will make you noticeable, and I will ensure you are out and about, then we will go from there.”

“This is a list of services that we offer that I will pay you for agreeing to have them done to you. As you can see some of them are more intrusive, but all of them can be reversed at a later date. If after the year you want to have all of this reversed, I will pay all your expenses in full to have it done. The payment of the quarter million is to be divided into twelve equal monthly parts paid the first of the following month. I will add one further stipulation, if after the year you decide to stay as a female, I want one year of publicity of your change to be used for advertising purposes. For that I will pay you another fifty thousand in salary.”

“I have the contracts here with me, look them over as we eat, and if you are still agreeable, sign on the bottom line as I have you scheduled for your procedure this afternoon at three PM.” The swiftness of her actions worried me a little, but then she had always acted quickly and decisively in the past. “Incidentally, I have set you up with one of my best technicians, who will handle all of your procedures that you choose to engage in, privately and professionally as always.”

I had lost most of my appetite, the dread of what I am considering doing is mounting, my muscles are tensed tightly, like I am walking a tight rope. I rub my neck a little trying to get some of the tension out, but to no avail.

I did look over the contract in detail, everything she had stated there in plain English, no legal jargon. Just like Francine, in everything she does, a formal contract so that any doubts or concerns are stated clearly before any procedures are performed. As I am getting ready to make my decision, my breathing became labored, and I almost fainted. I wiped my brow since I am sweating like I had run a four minute mile, my heart beating wildly.

I finally put my thoughts aside and signed the agreement, relaxing a little since I had made the decision, whether right or wrong, it had been made. She handed me a copy of the contract and gave me a piece of paper with the address of the salon and my technician’s name on it. I am to ask for Priscilla when I arrive at reception, and would soon be outfitted with my rack, as males seem to like to call the breasts of a female.

Francine gave me a hug when we left the diner, telling me to just accept the change, don’t fret about it, half of the population live with breasts every day, and they make it through life without much trouble, so I think you will also be able to do so. Priscilla is extremely knowledgeable in these things and can be of great assistance if you will let her help.

It is a few minutes after two when we leave the diner, so I decide to head over to the salon. It is always best to handle something you are dreading early, so you can move on to other things. The fact that the dread is threatening to dislodge everything in my stomach is also a concern.

I enter the salon, and ask for Priscilla, a gorgeous redhead comes to the front, introduces herself and leads me back to one of the treatment rooms. I am told to get undressed, my body hair needs to be removed before she can give me a set of breasts. She is very straightforward, never treating me as anything but a respected customer.

As she is covering the front of my body in a cream, she is asking a little about me. Surprisingly, I open up to her, telling her what I do for a living and how I came to know Francine. The talk between us is cordial, her asking me questions to keep my mind occupied and not thinking of what is to come.

When she asked me to turn over, I gave her a funny look, she noticed the look, then explained that I would stand out with my front side hair free and my backside covered in body hair. I relaxed and swiftly, I am hair free from the neck down, both front and back.

Then, she wheeled in a large machine, with cups descending from hoses attached to some type of pump or motor. It looked intimidating, but when she attached the cups to my chest, centering then over my nipples, I swallowed hard. The breast cups were glued in place, then fatty tissue is added to the cups through two syringes. The hoses are attached and the pump is turned on, as some of my extraneous tissue is quickly sucked into the forms.

From the looks of the forms, the additions to my chest are going to be quite noticeable. I had signed and agreed to C cup breasts, never knowing exactly what a C sized cup looked like. From the size of the forms, I suddenly realized I will be considered well-endowed, at least by my fellow males. Ooops, that also will make me possibly sought after by them too. Too late now to take that into consideration.

The pump alternated sucking on and off, but when the pump is not actively sucking the tissue remains in the forms and filling the cups as the vacuum is still holding. As the pump is doing its thing, Priscilla stayed and talked with me, asking if I had questions that I might want answered. She knew it is too late to decide to not experience the feeling of breasts, but maybe she could answer other questions I might have. I asked her point blank, how can I get through this with the least trouble and disruption in my life? She smiled, but told me if I am interested, she would help me for the first week, in dealing with my thoughts and with my new breasts.

“A lot of males are not aware of how much feeling a female receives through her breasts, both pleasure and pain. They are an unavoidable fact of being a woman, attached to her chest permanently, making their presence known at the most inopportune times. They resist being hidden, don’t like to be squashed or binded. They respond to heat and cold, also to other people that your body is interested in.

To make them livable with, they need the support of a bra, helping to minimize any undue nipple reactions that might cause some embarrassment. They usually require a different sleeping arrangement, laying on your stomach, not a very comfortable position for most females. Since you will have a set of your own, you will experience all of the above and more.”

She took a moment to bring me a diet drink, and a power bar, figuring that I might be hungry. I quickly devoured both of the items, the little of my luncheon salad that I ate, not doing much for filling me up.

Now that the decision had been made, my nervousness had calmed some and my appetite returned. I looked down at my progress, the cups were over half filled, my nipples are puffy and sticking out proudly. I began to realize all of the implications that having breasts would add to my existence, sadly too late to change any of this. The stupid things I agree to, when impulse and money are at stake.

Another two hours passed before the machine is turned off, the cups on my chest filled to capacity. Priscilla is still talking to me trying to keep my mind off of the obvious. She explains that the breast tissue still needs to stabilize some. The forms actually stay on, dissolving away after a couple of days.

She asks my intentions, was I thinking of keeping them for the year, or did I just want to make some quick money and then have them removed? I told her that I will keep them for the whole year, maybe learning a thing or two about females in the process. She suggested two shots, one in each nipple, to make the breast tissue more realistic, not just some tissue sucked into breast like objects. It would not change the possibility of removal later, but I would experience more of the feelings that a female has with breasts. I agreed, she soon returned with two syringes.

I immediately covered the forms with my hands, trying to protect them from getting stabbed with the syringes. I never was a fan of receiving shots, and now the possibility of getting one right in the nipple of my new breasts is scaring me to death. She laid a towel over my eyes so I could not see her doing the dastardly deed, put my hands to my sides and all too soon, it is over. I never felt a thing, her smile at my consternation at how she had done it with such ease. I later learned she went through the connection for the suction hose and pierced the nipple, injecting the liquid directly into it.

It didn’t feel any different, I did notice the considerable weight now on my chest. Then, she touched the nipple of the form, gently grasping and squeezing it, that I felt in a big way! Minutes later, I am still feeling tingles all over my body. I lifted my own hand to my nipple and rubbed a finger over it, the forms were already getting pliable, holding the shape, but allowing some feeling of the breast underneath. My deep and sudden intake of breath, a sign of the reaction, I actually felt it when I touched my nipple. Priscilla offered me a bra, plain cotton, but soft and very form fitting. When my breasts slid into the cup of the bra, I felt supported and the nipple somewhat protected. A very pleasant feeling, one that would take some time to get used to and probably quite necessary.

Looking in the mirror, I then realized that the changes would affect me more than I had imagined. Either I had to dress as a female, or I would be a laughing stock as a male. The protrusion from my chest is significant, probably too much to hide with baggy clothes or multiple layers. I stared at the image for quite a while, thinking that maybe a solution might just pop out and I would embrace it. Unfortunately, it never did.

Priscilla helped me get dressed, of course, my shirt wouldn’t fit so she got me a blouse that was cut to allow for the new breasts. “Do you still want some help, or do you want to suffer alone by yourself?”

“Yes please, this is all so new, I am not even sure of my thoughts yet. How about I order some pizza and salads for tonight, you can come to my home and we can talk?”

“Nope, I have a better idea. I will bring a change of clothes with me for you, and we will go out to a quiet restaurant and then talk. You are not going to be allowed to hide, the sooner you face your fears, the sooner you can start enjoying your life. I will be there around seven, take a nice hot bath and play with your new assets, they are yours now, you need to get used to them.”

She pushed me out of the room, right into the midst of the salon. I was fearing being stared at and comments about my sexuality, but nothing happened. I walked out to my car, got in and backed out. Before I got out of the parking lot, I had to stop for a minute. As I turned the steering wheel, my arms touched my breasts. I ended up holding my arms differently so that any contact would be reduced. Every touch of my breasts seemed to cause the nipple to harden, the feeling then spreading to my whole breast. The bra did help, I can’t imagine being without it and able to do anything without considerable embarrassment.

As I arrived home, I parked in the garage and then made my way to the front door. I was not paying attention to my neighbors, when Julia from next door came up to me. She looked me over, complimented me on the blouse, and then followed me inside. She is also a client, been with me almost as long as Francine. I laid my keys on the kitchen table, then asked her what she wanted to drink.

She had been to my house enough she felt comfortable getting things herself, so she opened the refrigerator and took out two diet drinks. We set at the table sipping our drinks, the smirk on her face almost to explode into a fit of giggles. I was still in shock, less than an hour after acquiring my assets, I was already found out, probably to be utterly humiliated after her shock wears off.

Finally, she has had enough. “Either you tell me about your new figure, or I am going to strip you down to bare skin and check out things myself. No change that, I am going to do both, now strip before I help you. We are both apparently females now, so that excuse won’t work any longer.” I pushed my chair back some, this is a side of Julia I haven’t seen before. She got up from her chair and approached me, while I was swallowing hard, trying to find a way out of this.

She hugged me tightly, keeping me pulled to her as I fought back the tears. For a minute I tried to extricate myself from her grip, but then just relented and snuggled in closer to her. After a few minutes, the tears calmed down some, and she pulled back and lifted my blouse over my head. I didn’t fight it, even when she went behind me to undo my bra. The bra fell away and I stood there, my nipples already embarrassing me by their pointed protrusions.

Julia caressed them a couple of times, then lightly squeezed the nipples. My knees started to give way, the feeling of millions of tingles spreading throughout my body. She got me back in the chair and then scooted her chair right up next to mine and held my hands in hers. I started telling her about Francine, about the deal, and that it would be at least for a year. For some reason that thrilled her, she started talking about shopping, about all the lingerie I needed, and about how much fun I was going to have.

We moved ourselves to the living room, setting on the couch, where I was enveloped in several more hugs and some more touching. She did help me get my bra back on and the blouse. She asked if I had any more female clothes, when I told her no, she hurried out of the house back to her place. Twenty minutes later she returned with an arm full of dresses and skirts. I shrugged my shoulders surrendering to the inevitable.

Julia and I played dress up for the next hour, me trying outfits on and modeling them for her. I wanted no part of it to start, but then got caught up in the game, finally, enjoying myself some. It is amazing how different clothes change your look and, yes, even your actions. We decided on an outfit, but after I had told her about Priscilla coming over, she pushed me off to the bathroom. She started the water running in the tub, but then ran back home.

A few minutes later, she was pouring something into the tub, the scent and the bubbles exploding through the bathroom. The scent was carnations, and it filled my lungs and seemed to coat my body. She made me stay in the tub for an hour, I am sure the scent now embedded in my skin forever. My breasts were floating near the surface, bobbing around as I moved my body some in the tub. It was all I could do to keep from playing with my nipples, they were swollen and almost begged to be touched. I finally got out of the tub, grabbed a towel to keep me covered and went to my bedroom.

Julia had already laid out an outfit for me to wear, as soon as I saw it, I backed away from the bed. Trying on clothes earlier wasn’t so bad, put on, model them a little, and then take them off. Julia had in mind that this is what I would wear until Priscilla got here, maybe longer, if Priscilla liked the combination. Somehow my male clothes had been stashed out of my sight. Julia was circling me with a devious look about her. Then, in a quick maneuver she grabbed my towel, leaving me naked. I started over to my dresser, then stopped when she stood in front of it, pointing to the bed.

If I wanted clothes, it would be what is on the bed, period. I grabbed the bra first, my breasts swaying around as I moved most disconcerting. I got my arms through the straps, and she helped fasten the closure in the back. The forms used to create the breasts now quite soft, easily moved or rubbed, the touches transmitted immediately to the tissue underneath. She had me lift my breasts and settle them in the bra, a weird sensation for a male. Next, she adjusted the straps and made sure they were even.

Panties were next, the silky material sliding over my leg, causing bunches of tingles that attacked my mind. I had to adjust myself before the panties fit properly, essentially tucking the little fella back between my legs. Ever since the breasts appeared on my body, he has been shy, and barely visible preferring to stay hidden. Now tucked away it was slightly uncomfortable, but after a while it was livable with.

The dress was next, also in a devious combination of material and designed to assault my body. When the dress was lowered to my shoulders and the hem dropped to my knees, I quickly sat on the bed. I doubted my knees would hold out in supporting my body in an upright position. If wearing female clothes is this sensuous, the male sex needs to convert and soon. Maybe it is just the novelty of it, whether that or something else, the feelings coursing through my body were real and affecting me greatly.

She handed me some stockings, showing me how to put them on, the first rolled up stocking that I put my leg into sent rumbles through my body, it was almost like the first stages of an orgasm, but the rumbles seemed centered deeper in my body affecting every cell in my being. The elastic at the top of the stocking holding them up. When I slid my leg into the second stocking, it was too much. I blushed red, the blush seemed to quickly spread throughout. I was looking at my toes encased in the nylon, they also seemed to be turning red at my actions. I excused myself, having to go to the bathroom to clean up, Julia handed me a clean pair of panties before I reached the door, knowing exactly what had happened.

For some one that hardly had any kind of release when having sex, to be excited to the point of ejaculation just by putting on hosiery, probably qualified me for the hall of fame. I chuckled at that thought, a few hours into this and already I am someone famous and to be looked up to. After I cleaned up, and changed my panties, I returned to the bedroom to be slipped back into the dress for today. She slid up the zipper at the back of the dress, the bodice of the dress compressing around my chest. There was no need to change the stockings, what I was wearing was a pair of thigh high stockings that made my legs look feminine, dainty and so sexy.

More wonderful feelings to be dealt with, I can see that I will need lots of fresh underwear, at this rate. The doorbell rang and I headed to the door, I knew it was Priscilla, the look on her face when I opened the door priceless. I invited her in, introduced her to Julia, and the two of them talked about my current position like I wasn’t even in the room. Priscilla showed her the dress she brought for me to wear to the restaurant, a quick conference between the two, and I was soon encased in the new dress.

Never a reference to a male that existed a few days ago, only to the new persona named Sally that currently inhabited that body. I have no idea where the name Sally came from, it sounded okay so I was now officially Sally. A brush to my hair, a pair of clip-on earrings, a touch of lipstick and I was dragged to the door in my heels. I was still protesting as the door closed behind me, my keys in Priscilla’s purse. With one on each arm, I was steered to her waiting car. Shown how to enter the car in a lady like manner, and then they waited while I hooked the seat belt.

Their discussion was about my feelings, both of them suggesting that I get used to the look and the corresponding clothing. Francine is not going to let you hide or hibernate. Out and about is the new buzz word, so a certain young woman better get used to it. The restaurant they went to was busy, even a line at the door. I tried to drag my feet, but the two of them wanted me right in the middle of things. When I didn’t talk to the other people in line, I was elbowed, making me speak up to avoid a broken rib. Priscilla, in particular, is especially handy with her elbow.

It was comical at first, I was trying to find a voice that was in the feminine range, my screeches and squeals receiving some giggles. I finally just talked normal, although I did keep my volume down from how I normally talked. It apparently worked as no one made any comment about my voice or gender. The girls made me place the order, both of them just sitting there with a huge smiles plastered on their faces. I did relax after a while, when it was obvious that no one would recognize that I was a male underneath this dress. I didn’t quite know what to do with my legs, eventually crossing them at the knees like most females. Even that took a little while before it felt comfortable and natural.

We talked some among us, both of them suggesting a few things that I needed to experience in the upcoming weeks. Both of them wanted me to experience a date, not for sex, but to feel how it is to be treated as a female. Priscilla had a brother that would most likely love to go out with me. I didn’t say ‘no’, but did ask for a few days to figure things out some before I was subjected to that experience.

We spent about an hour nibbling and talking, I did enjoy the conversation with them, something that I had never experienced as a male. I had so called friends, but we never talked or socialized other than at a game or a bar. The bar talks were only about females in the bar, or about possible dates with one of them. Like most males, it was just talk, I doubt that any of us would be able to talk to any of the girls in the bar without getting tongue tied. The few times I actually muttered some words to a female, I was rejected quickly and permanently.

Of course, I had to pay the bill also, after Priscilla retrieved my wallet from her purse. I did survive, although to me it was like walking away from a firing squad. I looked to see if I had been shot, and then hoped that I hadn’t peed in my panties from the scare. I did make it back home, both of them making plans for tomorrow concerning me. I would not be allowed to hide for more than a few minutes, both of them settling on a schedule that would keep me out and about all day. Julie had given me a nightie for the evening, it was slipped over my bra and panties. Priscilla had suggested that wearing a bra for a few days would help the breasts until the new tissue stabilized.

After every one left I laid on the bed staring at the ceiling. My new breasts sure changing things. They were indeed my breasts now, attached to me and part of my body. I did dream that night, a male taking me to dinner, and then dancing, followed up with a goodnight kiss on my porch. I sure hoped that was not a precursor to the actual thing happening.

True to their word by nine o’clock Julia was knocking on my door. I was slow in getting up although I had made it to the bathroom before I soiled another pair of panties. Julia came waltzing in, apparently using her key to let herself in. She took one look at me, then pounced on me. I was quickly unclothed, then shoved into another sweet smelling bath. Before the breasts I was a shower person, though I can’t deny the baths were nicer, and much more relaxing. I was allowed about twenty minutes, then she turned the cold shower on, me scurrying to get out of the spray and out of the tub. On the bed again was my outfit for the day, pants and a blouse over more of my now necessary female underwear.

Last night the two had decided on more salon time for me, a few more things needed to be accomplished to make sure my appearance as a female was authentic. At the salon my hair was washed and conditioned then set in curlers. Priscilla did cut it some, but only a few snips here and there. My eyebrows were thinned, at least that was what I was told. Since I had a hard time seeing where my eyebrows were now, I would say thin would be quite an understatement.

While my hair was drying under a dryer the two of them shopped in the salon’s boutique next door for suitable clothing for me. When they re-appeared they had oodles of dresses for me, not a single pair of pants in their selections.

Priscilla finished my hair, the last of my male image disappearing as she fluffed up the curls and added hairspray to hold it in place. I was dressed in one of the frillier dresses, a tight fitting bodice and a large swirling skirt its main features. Of course, it was pink with lots of lace trim and a couple of appliques added to the front of the skirt. I felt I was semi-naked, a lot of my legs showing from under the dress since the hem was above my knees. The stockings helped yesterday, but today I was told they are not necessary, since my legs are so smooth and sexy.

As I was checked out at reception Priscilla joined me, Julia hugged me and headed back home. I looked questionably at her, she just smiled. “We are going shopping then something to eat before we head back to your home.” I hung my head a little, out and about seemed to be my fate now.

We hit a lot of clothes stores, I didn’t realize that there were that many in our town. I tried to get by with just looking, but that didn’t work very well. I ended up having to try things on, then decide what I liked the best. I tried to tell Priscilla that I had enough clothes already, but that statement was shot down quickly.

So we finally made it to a restaurant on the other side of town, went in and right to a table in the front of the restaurant. There sitting waiting for us was Francine. I felt embarrassed, all feminine and dressed as a girly girl after only one day of having new breasts. She didn’t say anything, but was obviously failing in holding back a smirk. A large giggly smirk. I was already red in the face, but sat down at the table trying to look anywhere but at her. She leaned over the table some and put a hand alongside of my face and made me look directly at her.

I was expecting giggles or a comment, but instead she told me I looked very nice, quite feminine and a lot more relaxed than in the past. Well that just got more blood headed up to my head, I am sure the red in my face was approaching a deep burgundy. She said no more, but was glancing at me all through the meal. When we finished, Julia showed up to take over duties as my chaperon. Francine gave me a huge hug, telling me that she expected me for dinner at her house at seven, an evening gown will be appropriate for tonight. I went into panic mode, an evening gown to have dinner with her, my thoughts quickly imagined me in a strapless dress, my new breasts barely contained in the bodice of the dress. She smiled and walked away, my mouth wide open but silence reigned.

I was soon being led to Julia’s car, the bags from earlier today placed in her trunk. I tried to escape the afternoon session, but I was told flat out you are going to be out in this world, every daylight hour and some of the night, so get used to it and enjoy. We spent the afternoon looking for accessories to feminize my house, what was there now so boring and not befitting a fashionable female. Then after the tenth store we headed back to the salon’s boutique for an evening gown for tonight.

I found several I liked, but apparently tonight I would be wearing a strapless gown or else. I have to remember that Julia has more daring taste than Priscilla, soon I was in a teal number that seemed to be just barely hanging on to my breasts. I feared if I let out a breath that the top would fall, leaving me naked. The bodice on the dress was so thin, a bra could not be worn with it. Then to top it off since it was getting late, Julia would drop me off at Francine’s so I would not have to go back to the house. Of course my hair needed to be re-styled, the earlier style not appropriate for a dinner at Francine’s in an evening gown.

As I was getting changed I found out that a corset was to be worn underneath the gown, pushing my breasts up and out to even more outrageous dimensions. No cup in the corset for supporting the breasts, they would just lay in the cup that that the dress provided. Once in the corset and trying to get enough breath to sustain life, my breasts in the dress seemed overwhelming. They filled the space in the dress with ample amounts threatening to spill out of the strapless dress with every breath. The corset had garters so sheer stockings were slid up my legs and attached to the garters, the tightness and the pull of the stockings almost made me suffer another very unladylike reaction. It was extreme will power that eventually prevailed. I was given a pair of shoes with five inch heels, requiring some twenty minutes to learn how to walk again. Well I could walk in them, if you call stumbling along walking, but the more I pleaded for a lower heel the more stubborn they became. Finally I was ready, then taken to the salon for last minute makeup repairs and an up do appropriate for tonight.

The updo was certainly showy, curls piled on top of my head, with wispy tendrils of hair tickling my ears and neck. The makeup much more showy, the lipstick in particular very dramatic.

Out to Julia’s car, then a comedy of errors for ten minutes as I finally managed to get my butt on the front seat. The ride to Francine’s house was in silence, frankly I couldn’t get enough breath to carry on a conversation for very long. The circle driveway left me right at her front door, at least I figured I could make that short distance in the heels. I was met at the front door and hugged.

Francine dragged me in, then a tender hug was delivered. As our breasts squashed together, I suffered such a flood of feelings. Not lust, but a deep sense of connection between us. Two females just sharing their lives for an evening. She led me to her living room, a beautiful room with a fireplace filling the entire wall at the far end. It was done in flagstone, a few pieces on the wall jutting out into the room, with some Native American memorabilia placed on them. It took me a few minutes to maneuver myself so that I could sit on the sofa. Large breasts and a tight skirt making life difficult at the moment. I was still worried that my mammaries would pop out of the dress at any minute. I did finally manage, then watched as Francine gracefully did it, making me look like a construction worker plopping myself down.

Francine told me it gets better with practice, just imagine how you will be able to handle things after a year. I raised my eyebrows, but remained quiet. She wanted my experiences up to now, especially the details. I recounted everything as she had requested, noticing that my thoughts had changed some since the actual occurrence. The scenes lost a lot of their dreadfulness, now the things that had transpired just seemed like a part of daily life, the daily life of an attractive female.

We had a delightful dinner, served in her dining room, her best china and silverware used, going perfectly with our evening gowns. I was expecting some other attendees tonight, but lady luck prevailed and it was just the two of us for dinner. After dinner back to the living room, a fire now in the fireplace making the room feel comfortable and homier.

After some more chit chat she handed me a list of females that would consider investing with me. She had talked to all of them explaining what I did and my degree of success at it. She told them all that I would love to get their business, but insisted in meeting them socially first before I took them on as customers. So a luncheon, or dinner, or a club meeting will do the job, since I just love to get out and about.

I let out a low groan, more business, which I was happy about, just not with what Francine had attached to go along with it. I would be out and about, making contacts and meeting people just like what Francine had in mind. All of that interaction as a female, a well-endowed female.

Since it was late I ended up in her guest bedroom for the night, a very comfortable bed and a huge frilly nightgown that totally enveloped me in satin and lace. I finally came to terms with the nightgown, and was able to slip into dreamland. Luckily for me I had no recollection of my dreams the next morning.

Breakfast was some fresh fruit and orange juice, it really didn’t fill me up, but everyone had told me that watching my figure was a top priority now, otherwise I would soon outgrow my clothes. A different dress for today, Julia was my chaperon again this morning, picking me up at Francine’s home. My first social gathering later with one of the prospective customers from the list that Francine had given me. I wonder who had made the call to set this up, a few questions of Francine proved to be a waste of time. There was a smile there the whole time, but no information no matter how I phrased the question.

I dressed in the clothes, refreshed my makeup and checked my hair to see if it was still perfect. I checked my purse to see if I had everything I needed and then left the house. Although I had someone with me for most of the last few days, I was on my own today. I drove to the restaurant I was meeting the customer at, checked my looks one more time and then entered. Heather Godwin was right ahead of me, just getting to the restaurant a few minutes before me. I introduced myself, remembering at the last minute I was Sally now. She held my hand for a minute then we were shown to our table. It was off to the side, we would be able to talk freely without any concern for fellow diners.

We exchanged comments about our clothing choices for today, then she asked me about my career. Francine had highly recommended me, telling her a little about her investments and how she had profited from my advice. I explained what I offered my customers, then let them decide how much they wanted to participate. Our waitress showed up, and we stopped talking business until we had finished lunch. We each ordered an exotic tea to sip as we conversed, spending at least an hour talking about investments and different financial advice.

I needed to use the restroom, so excused myself, Heather agreeing it was a good idea and joined me. The two of us went to the ladies restroom, did our business then repaired our makeup. It was as I was staring at my image in the mirror that I realized how I had blended into this female world so easily and completely. Here I am talking business with another female, repairing my makeup just as countless others do and using the restroom like a female. No big effort on my part, just acting like the female that I look like. I straightened my clothes and we returned to our table.

The discussion lasted at least another hour, however neither of us was watching a clock. She did agree to become a customer, wanting to have lunch, at least, once a month to talk over any ideas I might have and her concerns if any.

When I got back to the house, Julia was waiting for me. Just as soon as I pulled in she came out of her house wanting to know how things went. I filled her in, as we were sipping some diet drinks in my kitchen. Before she left she told me one of the ladies off my list had called, wanting to know if I could have dinner with her tomorrow night. I raised my eyebrow, thinking that Julia had prompted her. It turns out that Francine had talked to her, suggesting that she call me before I became too busy to work her into my schedule. So another dress and another meeting, out and about just liked Francine desired.

It did take me several meetings before I relaxed some, now enjoying the new acquaintances and possible customers. I also added to my wardrobe extensively. I did not convince every prospective customer to join on, a few were too insecure to start in the financial world, a couple I turned down, their ideas of what to do and how to do it were just asking for trouble. Once the list had been gone through I had fifteen new customers, most very pleased to have met me and had the chance to invest with me.

Francine stayed unavailable as I worked through the list, we talked on the phone a time or two, but no lunches or dinners. I was so busy I really hadn’t noticed the lack of contact between us. After that first night when the deal was discussed I did not think about it anymore. I had things to do, prospective customers to meet and shopping for clothes so I always looked my best.

It was a few weeks later when I finally got used to the breasts and female clothes. I had just returned from a luncheon meeting, re-entered my house and shed my dress. As I was looking through my closet for something to wear, I pulled out a pair of pants, one of only two pairs that I had bought. I held them up to me, walked over to look in the mirror, and then laid them on my bed. They just didn’t look right on me.

Back to the closet, several more items pulled out then I found what would be prefect for an afternoon at home doing a little work. It was a sundress, two narrow straps over the shoulders, a fitted bodice and then flaring out to this huge ruffled skirt. It had a print design on a pink background, one look in the mirror and I knew I had been converted, I twisted back and forth looking at my image a huge smile painted on my face.

Shortly after I had got started on some of my work the doorbell rang. I answered it and lo and behold it is a certain someone that started me down this path. Francine’s megawatt smile lighted up the afternoon sky as she took in my appearance. The lightly overcast sky could not continue, the clouds parted and the sun was now shining, all because a certain someone was extremely happy at my appearance, and my obvious conversion to the female lifestyle. I got hugged hard our breasts squished together between our bodies. I was turning red, my nipples were very pleased to see her, now pointy and very hard. She waltzed past me asking if I was going to invite her in. Again a smirk.

She complimented me on the dress, as she reached over and straightened a strap that had slipped off my shoulder. I got us some drinks, as we got comfortable on the living room sofa. She wanted the tell all version of my last few weeks, every detail and nuance. I went through everything that had happened, the new customers I had obtained and the many dresses I had bought. I mentioned that it would take all of my new customers to offset the additional money I am now spending on clothes. Before she could say anything I told her a lot of my clothes came from her boutique, the discount she is giving me very much appreciated.

She reached into her purse, pulling out a check made out to me. “This is the balance of the quarter million even though the year is not over with, plus payments for all of the extras you have succumbed to. There is a catch though, you have to find someone like you who was denying their female inner self and get them headed in the right direction to a female persona. The satisfaction that you have helped someone to become who they should have been is heartwarming, plus my salons need the business.

Can you believe that sales have only increased by five percent? That is appalling, the lowest increase in quarterly sales since I started the salons. Now how about you put on something a little nicer and we go to dinner, there is still a lot we need to catch up on.”

I giggled but did as she said, then when I reappeared she frowned. “Shit now we have to go by the salon to find me something equally as nice. A former male showing me up on a dinner date, never. I will call ahead and have Priscilla to give us both a touch up, no telling who we might meet tonight. There is always dancing after dinner too.”
We did have a wonderful time, no dates or someone we found, just a nice evening in each other’s company. It was four AM when I got back home, surprisingly not tired but wide awake and energetic. I got comfortable in my negligee, a very lacy one I had got on sale a few weeks ago. I made myself some iced tea and retreated to my den to get a little work done. The same work I was planning to do when she showed up.

I tried to get started but my mind was going over all the wonderful things that have happened to me recently. I brought my hands up to my breasts, cupping each breast and sighed. Such a wonderful feeling, so soft, and so responsive to my touches, my nipples already starting to swell at the touch of my hands. The breasts are mine, something to treasure and keep for all eternity. A Pair Of My Own for this Gurl.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was setting in the front lobby of my wife’s beauty salon. The Turnabout Gurl Salon recently changed hands, now a prestigious salon that oozes femininity. A typical late Friday afternoon occurrence with me, now something I look forward to since they have changed hands.

The décor has changed, the uniform the stylists wear have been upgraded, and their level of business has doubled. So much to see now, the stylists new dress a work of art. Brief, lacy, form fitting and along with some towering high heels a real sight to take in.

My wife and I were going to dinner, then to a movie later. Since her salon is on the other side of town, near where we usually eat at, this has become a normal Friday afternoon activity. I usually left her at the salon, then spent some time at the mall browsing the stores. That is after I had taken in the sights of the salon, a most fascinating place.

Even when I came back to pick her up, I always arrived early so that I could spend a few more moments observing and watching them perform their miracles. Today however it was pouring down rain so I decided that staying at the salon might be drier, plus a convenient excuse to see more of what happens here.

Mary returned a few minutes later asking me to hold her purse. Now for a normal male holding your significant other’s purse is like a death sentence. I blushed red, as I immediately looked down at my feet. Mary leaned down making me look at her and then kissed me on the lips.

There now all is better, that is what she hoped, but I was still staring at the purse sitting in my lap, its bright pink color like a beacon on a foggy coast. It is patent leather, all shiny with a matching leather strap.

I looked around to see if anybody was looking at me, afraid that everyone would assume the purse is mine. An obvious male in a beauty salon, and with his purse, no less.

Mary returned to her stylist, I touched the purse trying to see if I moved it to my side would it be less noticeable. Wrong, now it looked like the purse was definitely mine, and not my wife’s. I moved it back and forth several times, trying to find some way to hide it from everyone’s sight.

Finally a lady that was very impressive by her height alone came over and sat next to me. She must have been at least five foot ten inches, but with her heels she was well over six feet. She was gorgeous, hair and makeup immaculate. As she set down next to me she crossed her legs at the knees, making even more of her fantastic legs visible. She reached over to grab my hand, holding it in her hands tenderly.

“I see you are having some difficulty figuring out what to do with your purse. I did not catch your name but I presume you are here with Mary, might I suggest a relaxing manicure for you while you wait. There are no strings attached, and my treat.”

She was holding my hand waiting for me to tell her my name. The name Gregg stumbled out of my mouth, in a voice barely above a whisper. Why is it so hard to talk to this lady?

“Well Gregg, let’s see if we can keep you occupied while your wife gets her hair done.” With that she stood, pulled on my hand and led me back to an office in the back of the salon. I followed, with my wife’s purse in my right hand. As we entered the office she picked up the phone and dialed a number asking the person answering to come to her office for a nail makeover. Before I could respond to the offer I was seated in a comfortable chair, the purse back in my lap.

Kayla, the manicurist, was setting up her tools on a table in front of me, suggesting that I put my purse on a shelf under her table. I managed to get the purse on the shelf, my hand shaking noticeably as I placed it on the shelf.

Why does everyone presume the purse is mine?

My statuesque friend told me she would tell Mary where I was at, not to worry my pretty little head. I tried to speak up again, but she just laid a finger on my lips, telling me to just relax and enjoy the nail makeover. As she walked away, her words about ‘my pretty little head’ were consuming all of my limited brain resources.

Kayla was fantastic, her massaging of my hands, and then cleaning my nails left me almost ready to drop off. She had filed my nails into neat ovals, since I hate to trim my nails I had let them get much longer than normal. Then she applied a clear coat to each individual nail making them shine. My hands were placed under a UV light, the heat and light making the polish harden. Then another coat of polish, it looked pinkish, but by then my mind was drowsy, and half asleep. Again under the light, then another coat of the pinkish polish.

By then I was dozing, my head drooped to one side. I was still getting tingly feelings up and down my arms, even though the massage was earlier in the process. It somehow felt so good, the feelings and my half asleep awareness just adding to the situation.

The tall lady returned, picking up one of my hands and inspecting the nails. I became aware of her presence suddenly, my brief nap over with.

“That is much better, now Mary will be proud to be seen with you. In fact her she comes now.”
It took me a moment or two to fully wake up and be aware of my surroundings, then as I looked down at my nails, I leaned back in the chair and closed my eyes. I opened them again when I didn’t hear any screaming or commotion. I had beautiful nails, very pink and extremely shiny and bright.

After pulling me up from the chair, Mary took her purse, placed it over my shoulder, with my one hand on it to keep it from swinging. Then she locked her arm with my free arm and we walked out of the salon. I was almost to the car when I managed to get a word out. It had stopped raining, although it was still a little windy and much cooler than when we arrived.

“My nails I can’t go out like this, what will people say.”

Mary stopped and faced me, put her face right up next to mine and whispered in my ear.

“They will think the nails are beautiful. Now come on, I don’t want to miss our dinner reservation.”

Mary ended up driving, I was in no condition to handle any kind of equipment, much less drive. I tried to get her to head home, this was too much for me, I was having trouble getting a breath, my heart was racing and my hands were shaking. When we got to the restaurant Mary told me she would fix things for me, I was expecting that we might forego the dinner, and then head home, instead she reached into my purse and retrieved a lipstick. She then applied lipstick to my lips, then a moment later a second coat. She then proceeded to drag me out of the car. My purse now placed on my shoulder.

As she clicked the locks on the key chain I was now locked out of the car with no place to go and hide. Since she was in possession of the keys I was stuck. I pleaded with her, but she grabbed my hand and we were soon seated in the restaurant that damn purse of hers still hanging on my shoulder.

Our usual waitress arrived, greeted both of us, then looked at my nails. I had forgotten to keep them out of sight, now she had already seen them and was commenting on how pretty they were. Of course I was bright red, way too much blood now in the top part of my body. I quickly made a fist trying to hide my decidedly pink nails.

Too late now one of the other waitresses came over wanting to see my nails. Mary pulled my hands up and made me splay them so they could see my nails as both ladies ooh’d and awed. I guess that was what was causing my whole body to tingle, a condition that had never occurred before.

How does a male react to being told his nails are pretty? Probably the same way I did total silence with my eyes locked on a spot on the floor.

I ended up having to tell them where I had them done at, since they asked several times. Mary had to prod me to answer them, the words somehow stuck in my throat. The first waitress wanted to know the name of the polish since she decided she wanted hers done in the same color. I had thought the name of the polish was picturesque, A Pinkish Sunrise At Dawn, I could even picture it in my mind.

When I first became aware of the light pink polish Kayla had told me the name, for some reason it sunk into my befuddled mind. I heard the name and it registered in my mind, but I never considered telling her I didn’t want polish on my nails. At least, one that is so pink and glossy.
That meal was so unreal, the waitress and I carried on a conversation all during the meal, treating me like she usually treats Mary, like a female. Surprisingly the lipstick I was wearing was never commented on, I am sure it would be quite obvious to anyone looking at me.

I did relax some, until someone was looking in my direction. My head swiveling around quite often to see if I was being stared at. I was able to eat some of my dinner, hoping that we would go home instead of to the movies.

Well hoping and what actually happened seemed miles apart today. Since Mary was driving she headed right to the movie theater and parked in their lot. I was shaking my head no, fearing more attention like I received at the restaurant. We settled on some seats towards the back of the movie theater, it was quiet back here, hardly any people in the theater, those attending mostly setting down front. Mary cuddled up next to me laying my head on her shoulder with her arm around my shoulders pulling me in tighter to her body. It was not lost on me that is the way I often held Mary in the past.

I eventually relaxed some more, even falling asleep during the last few minutes of the movie.
Mary made me drive home, since I had already taken several short naps during the movie and would be well rested. That also meant I had to look at my fingernails as I maneuvered the steering wheel. We did make it, although my concentration was not solely on my driving, but on my pretty pink nails gripping the steering wheel.

As we walked into the house I promised myself that I would get an appointment tomorrow to get the polish off, this can’t keep going on. Mary led me into the house and directly to our bedroom where I was quickly undressed. She pushed me back on the bed and lay on top of me. It happened so suddenly that I was giddy with excitement. I actually let out a small giggle,

Mary’s actions definitely turning me on. Right in my line of sight, was my purse on the bed post wrapped around the top ball. I had no idea if I had placed it there or if Mary had something to do with it.

I could swear the purse appeared happy, now that I was more into the role of a female. Imagine a purse seeming to be happy. I know for sure that what little of my mind that was left had stopped functioning.

Mary had done to me what I love to do to her, the circumstances now reversed. I just laid there, closing my eyes and letting my mind wander. I felt her mouth on my lips, her tongue making inroads. Then she attacked my ears and eyes, I have never been kissed on my eyes and ears before, but it is a delightful experience.

I doubted my goose pimples could get any bigger, then a feeling deep inside started to form. It built up and then up some more, threatening to totally wipe out any activity in my mind. A pinch on one of my male nipples, sent me over the top, wave after wave of total bliss cascaded over me leaving me spent and totally incoherent.

I swear if I could utter anything it would just be gibberish. I have never had an orgasm without my male organ being touched, a first for me and thinking back a most delightful experience. I wonder if that makes me less than a male, surely men only have releases when their penis’s are handled or inserted in some type of receptacle. I instantly thought of Mary’s vagina, and of course my little fella responded by starting to get hard, again. Alas that was not to be, Mary too wrapped up in playing with my nipples and kissing me to pay attention to him.

I was finally let up from the bed, made a mad dash to the bathroom, and tried to relieve my bladder. I also had to deal with a gooey mess in my shorts, quite a combination that required attention. It took me quite a while to relax, then relief as my bladder finally drained. My nails were visible during all of this, every time I moved my hands pretty pink nails came into view. Then I had to retrieve some clean underwear before I could return to bed.

As I made it back to bed I mentioned that I needed to call and get an appointment to get the polish taken off tomorrow, the earlier the better.

She smiled. “That might be kind of difficult, since all of their technicians are booked solid. You got taken care of because someone canceled at the last moment. I can call Kayla tomorrow and see if you were set up with a weekly appointment like most of their customers. If so she can do whatever you like come next Friday. Some longer extensions and a salmon polish might look good on you too. It will help accent your long fingers, making your arms look more feminine.”

“I really enjoyed our dinner and the movie, you were so nice and lovable leaning on me and letting me have my way with you. I am definitely looking forward to next Friday.”

I swallowed hard, how am I going to get out of this without upsetting my wife. We have always got along, but there have been times when harsh words were spoken, causing an icy relationship for several months. All of those times it was my mouth that had iced the waters, I definitely do not need another occurrence.

Mary does have a good memory, sometimes requiring quite a bit of time to forget especially when I had originally committed the error. Maybe I can somehow deal with the nails for a while, not wanting to stir up the waters if I don’t have to.

At least, work should not be a problem since I am self-employed, doing research for professional writers both fiction and scientific. My personal contact with them is sporadic, maybe I can suffer through this for a couple of weeks, then when things have quieted down some, have the polish removed. I know a pipe dream, when things start to go awry, it seems it is all downhill after that.

I never got a chance to put on my pajamas that evening, so I ended up naked in bed except for my boxers, her body right next to me. Oh well, what a husband has to put up with for his wife. A quick glance at my pink nails and I might need to edit the husband part.

I did manage to get some sleep, though Mary had a death grip on my body, cuddled behind me as close as she could get to me with both of her arms around my body pulling me closer to her. Her warm nipples boring holes in my back. I did drift off easily, being held like that quite comforting. Not a position that I had experienced much before.

Saturday was so-so, we did a few chores around the house. I am sure if anybody had seen me out mowing the lawn, with bright shiny pink nails I would be the talk of the neighborhood. I did wear gloves although it was way too hot for them, suffering in the heat to try and keep my nails a secret.

I did get some strange looks, mostly from a few ladies who were out for a walk. Since their eyes were focused on my gloves, I presume that was the reason for the strange looks. It had to be at least ninety in the yard, the sweat rolling off my face and body as I maneuvered the mower around the yard.

Luckily for me, most of the guys were off playing golf, I had seen them loading their golf clubs in their cars earlier. I did get discovered later in the day when Kay one of Mary’s longtime friends came wondering in. Being such good friends they usually just knock then enter each other’s house.

Unfortunately for me I was vacuuming the stairs, a chore I did sometimes for Mary when Kay walked in. She stood there unseen by me watching as I worked. Then she saw my nails and grabbed one of my hands to get a closer look. Once I saw what she was looking at I turned shades of red, hoping the vacuum would suck me up and I would not be left there facing her alone.

Kay has never been shy, as she grabbed my hand and pulled me up and then to the kitchen where Mary was working, leaving the vacuum still running on the stairs. My hand was shoved in front of Mary’s face, then Kay asked her where I had the manicure done at. That was not the question I was anticipating from her.

They talked about my nails like I was not there, about the color and how much better my nails would look with extensions. Finally she released my hand and I made it back to shut off the vacuum while they were still talking. I wondered back to the kitchen, not wanting to leave the two alone for long when they seemed intent on making plans for me.

Mary had made some tea and placed three cups on the kitchen bar. Kay steered me onto one of the bar stools and we sipped tea and they talked. I didn’t know what to say, so I stayed quiet. It was like I was one of them now, a woman talking about things that a female would be interested in.

I heard them calling a name Gloria, then silence. Are they calling me Gloria now, how Gregg can be morphed into Gloria that is definitely one for the experts to figure out. I looked in their direction as Mary is staring at me, trying hard to not break out in a giggling fit. Mary wanted me to go to our bedroom and get my purse and bring it to the kitchen. I started out in that direction, then abruptly stopped.

If I do, Kay will see that I also carry a purse around with me, another validation that suggests that I am less than a male. looked at my pink nails, then headed to the bedroom to get my purse. Nails with pink polish or a purse, either of them just as condemning as the other. I was asked to get the bottle of polish out and show Kay, now another female wanting to use the same color of polish as I had on my nails. When I returned I got the bottle of polish out and handed it to her.

Kay eventually left, but wanted front row seats next Friday when I come home with the longer extensions that both of them suggested would look great on me. I pleaded with Mary to somehow stop this insanity and cancel my appointment for next Friday. Her only statement was what I will do if you don’t go with me taking your purse. That will mean that I will have to carry one, you know I don’t have one that will match the dress that I am planning to wear, you’re the only one that has a purse that color.

Nope you will have to go, besides too many people want to see you with the extensions and the bright red polish. Somehow the salmon polish that was suggested earlier had been dumped in favor of a bright red polish.

“It will be a perfect match for the purse you know you want to take to the salon. In fact if you want you can borrow my skirt, the red pencil skirt that will complement the purse and tie your whole outfit together.”

I lowered my head, holding it between my hands and let out a huge sigh. I tried to figure out how I ended up in this predicament, that tall lady at the salon was the one that started it. From then on it just seemed to mushroom, now I had serious doubts whether I could stop it.

I guess the polish on the nails kind of grows on you, a quick glance, they do look nice don’t they. Augh… now I am doing it.

I somehow made it through the week, Kay did come over often to keep me company, her words. I think she was just checking to see if I had found some way to remove the polish. I did look once through all of Mary’s things to see if I could find the polish remover I knew she owned, but never did find it.

So the polish remained, a constant reminder of my new status. All week I was treated as a female by Mary, her having her way with me several times. The last time I spurted all over the place when she sucked on my fingers while rubbing my groin. I turned many shades of red at that experience, it was hours before my complexion returned to a somewhat normal color.

I ended up naked most nights, Mary not wanting my old PJ’s on her lover’s body, her words. I did get used to her cuddling me, most nights her warm pointy nipples probing my back. I guess it could be worse, but by the end of the week I was getting too comfortable with the nails and with my new relationship with Mary in bed.

Finally Friday arrived and I managed to get out of the house in my normal clothes, but of course my purse was ever apparent. Today my purse was a red leather bag with a gold chain strap. I did manage to avoid wearing Mary’s skirt that matched the purse I was using, thankfully.

At the salon I was welcomed by the tall lady, who I learned was Francine. The bear hug she greeted me with felt good, as she held on to me for several minutes. Then she took me back to a private room and Kayla was already setting up to do my manicure. I saw some pieces of nails laying on her table, I presume the extensions Mary and Kay were anxious for me to have.

They seemed so long, I swallowed hard, but no excuse came to mind for me to avoid getting them. I turned around to the door to see if Mary had followed us. Maybe if she hasn’t I could make up some kind of excuse for not getting them. Well karma is a bitch, Mary was there smiling holding a bottle of bright red polish that she handed to Kayla. Kayla mentioned that it was a new gel polish, semi-permanent after it is applied.

A bigger smile lit up Mary’s face, I quietly sat down in the chair, waiting for my manicure. I have to figure out what I did wrong, this is just getting worse by the minute. My karma must be nil right now that is if I had any to start with. With the things that have happened so far I doubt there was any karma involved to start with, my account now probably overdrawn.

It took Kayla over two hours to add the extensions and the five coats of polish, each coat of polish baked under a UV light to make it harden. At each coat I felt my small amount of masculinity slipping away a little further. My hands looked so feminine, even in male clothes my gender would be in doubt. The extensions extended past my fingertips by at least three quarters of an inch, making doing anything with my hands very difficult. It was ironic that the only thing it did not affect was me slipping the purse strap over my shoulder.

I had given up on calling it Mary’s purse, since I carried it around more than she did. It was my purse, whenever the two of us went anywhere as it was on my shoulder. I even had different ones to use when what I wore required a different color to coordinate. At all times my ID and wallet were in the purse along with Mary’s. Even two tubes of lipstick, although I managed to escape wearing mine most of the time.

Francine examined my nail job as we were checking out, a bigger smile could not be etched on her face. She had the receptionist add to my appointment next week a full body wax, my arm hair especially distracting to my appearance. I started to say something, but thought better of it. With my karma this bad, I would probably end up with boobs and arched eyebrows to go along with the waxed arms.

I was woman-handled again as soon as we got home, at least I didn’t have to suffer through dinner and a movie. Undressed and laid back on the bed and that was where I stayed for the next three hours. We took showers together, then I was cuddled in bed, her holding me tightly against her. At least, that part was welcome. I dozed off right away, a sound sleep dreaming of my first makeover with cosmetics and a pair of heels. Oh well, an over active imagination does have to be put up with.

By the time of my next appointment Mary had bought me four new purses, each one filling a need for matching a color of clothes that I wore. I had also been out dressed in one of her skirts, a maneuver she managed one afternoon.

Around the house she had gotten me to wear one of her skirts. Before you ask yes panties underneath. Boxers are just so gross with a fitted skirt. Anyway she comes rushing in from work, wanting me to get my purse, she needs a business suit for tomorrow, a surprise meeting of her company’s board of directors and she is going to be making one of the presentations to the board.
Of course, I am happy for her she has worked hard these last few years to make inroads at her work. Now it looks like all her hard work was starting to pay off.

Anyway after getting my purse we got in the car and were off to the mall. Mary drove knowing where she wanted to shop at. We parked next to the mall entrance closest to her destination. It was as we were walking into the store, a few stores from the mall entrance we parked at, that I realized I was still in a skirt. I applied the brakes, a problem when Mary is holding my other hand. She turned abruptly looking my way wanting to know what the problem was.

I pointed to my skirt, the red already engulfing my face. Mary’s solution was for me to open my purse and take out my lipstick. I did and was holding it in my hand, not really wanting to apply it right in the middle of the mall. But if I waited for Mary to apply it, it would probably be worse since other women usually do not apply their girlfriend’s lipstick.

Oh gawd, I am now considering the relationship between Mary and I as girlfriends.
I applied it, not sure it would show up much against my already red face. I put the tube back in my purse and was led into the store. An hour later we had found a business suit with the cutest pencil skirt for Mary, its light tan color looking good with her complexion. The skirt’s hem was inches above her knees, just right to accent and flatter her gorgeous legs.

Unfortunately, Mary also found some clothes for me. Once she had handled her pressing need, she turned her attention to me. I tried to dissuade her, but the smile she had plastered on her face as she held one garment after another up against me, persuaded me to keep quiet and let her have her fun.

Her items came to about two hundred and fifty dollars, whereas mine was almost five hundred dollars. To top it off I had to pay with my charge card, taken from my purse. The card with my male name emblazoned on it. I resolved to straighten things out tonight once we got home and had eaten. As fast as this is escalating no telling what condition I will be in a few months.

On the way home Mary stopped for some carry-out. No problem for her, send in her girlfriend with the purse to retrieve the meal. So with the food in hand I made my way back to the car. I got a kiss for my efforts, it was definitely a kiss to remember, I swear my lips were hot after the encounter, not warm but steaming hot. Who knew a kiss could last that long? We eventually made it home, but the food did have to be warmed up some to be eaten.

We finished the goodies, then cleaned up some. I grabbed Mary’s hand and led her to the living room. I parked her butt on the sofa and sat right next to her, holding both of her hands so she could not make an escape. She giggled, took you long enough to build up the nerve to corner me about the purse thing. I was hushed when I tried to state my opinion on the matter.
“Let’s just cut to the crux of the problem. You are and have been envious of me and my femininity. The way you look at my clothing, the sighs that accompany those looks are most pathetic. Even Francine at the salon saw it when you used to drop me off or come to pick me up. She observed that longing to be dressed as some of the other women or have a pretty hairdo like they do. We conspired to get you to experience some of that feeling. The day you stayed at the salon to keep from getting drenched in the rain a perfect lead in to our plan.”

“You never bowed up like a normal male would do when receiving polish on his nails. Then at the restaurant and later at the movie you acted like a female letting me hold you even put lipstick on you. I saw the smile that you tried to hide from me, a sure sign of your enjoyment. Even today while we were shopping I saw the envious looks you were giving the clothing while I was finding my business suit. I saw where you were looking and visited those areas holding up pieces of clothing to your body. A normal male would have been out the door and half way to his car, no matter what his wife said.”

“Then we have the purse issue, the most telling reason of all. Name me one of our male friends that has ever donned a purse on his shoulder, or even carried one in his hands. The excuse of me not wanting to carry a purse you bought into even though it is so ridiculous. There again show me one female that does not carry a purse, even to go to the ladies room. Now, let’s resolve this right now.”

“Gregg no longer exists, I want nothing to do with him anymore. Gloria is the real you, always has been. I want you to pack up all of your male clothes, put them in the car and take them to Goodwill. Be sure to get a receipt for them so that I know that you did as I asked. You will do this yourself, with no help from me.”
“Then tomorrow morning you need to call Francine and tell her that Gloria needs an appointment for a total transformation to the female gender. Again something you and only you need to do. After your transformation pick out something nice from their boutique to wear. Pay the bill and then drive to my workplace, asking to speak to the new CEO. I will be expecting you before three PM.”

“After getting rid of those nasty male clothes, get cleaned up and put on the nightie lying on the bed and I will see to your ravaging promptly thereafter. Come on gurl, time is a wasting.”

I was almost to the bedroom when all she had told me finally sunk in. I was sad, a few tears running down my cheeks then the rest of what she had said finally made it to my befuddled mind. I stopped, went back to the kitchen and grabbed a bunch of garbage bags and headed for the bedroom. Twenty minutes later all of my male clothes had made it into the bags, and into my car.
I started to get into the car, then remembered what I was wearing.

Back to the bedroom, stripped off my last few male clothes, then donned a blouse and skirt, brushed my hair and used a lipstick to color my otherwise bland lips. Those last few male clothes made it to the bags being dropped off. I reached for my purse and headed to the garage. Once at Goodwill I had plenty of help to unload the bags of my male clothing, the guys helping me eyeing me up as they removed the bags.

An hour later I was back, found the nightie and adjourned to the bathroom. A quick shower, although a bath seemed like a better idea and dried off. I slipped on the nightie, wondering if I needed panties too. I will have to ask Mary. As I made it to the bedroom all of the lights were off, just a few candles in the corners of the room. I felt my way to the bed and was dragged down on top of her.

I was giggling away as she grabbed my penis and massaged it. Yep there will be no need for panties tonight. It was a long night, I lost memory of how many times I spurted that night, I do know my penis was sore the next morning, sore but extremely happy.

I did make the call the next morning and then had to hurry, Francine is ready to take me as soon as I could get to the salon. It was a whirlwind of activity as I was greeted at the door and taken to one of the treatment rooms. In no time I was naked and a cream had been spread all over my body. Thirty minutes later I was hairless and not just for the short term. My scraggly facial hair was treated the same and now shaving would be a thing of the past for me. I was in a daze, the air on my smooth soft skin had affected my mind, the goose pimples seemed to be forming fast and furious.

Before I knew what was happening, the tech whose name was Sheila had locked a petite cage around junior, locking it and placing the key on a necklace around her neck. I stared at her, but she just smiled, Mary wanted this done right away, since you are her gurl now, and she will see to your sexual needs at her discretion. I looked in the mirror closely, my male organ now petite and pathetic in his new home, the heart shaped lock dangling for all to see.

My attention now centered on my chest where two squiggly blobs of flesh were glued over my nipples. My hands were placed over the blobs and told to keep them there until the glue dries. I was hesitant and moved my hands a little trying to hold them but just barely touching them. To my surprise I could feel every brush of my hand over the nipple of my new breasts, causing even more problems for my overworked mind.

In the meantime my eyebrows were almost done away with, now pencil thin highly arched lines over my now decidedly feminine eyes. Makeup applied to my face left no remains of Gregg in the image in the mirror in front of me. The lipstick in particular was bright red in color and so glossy. I was later in learn it was long lasting, guaranteed to last through the most ardent kissing session and beyond.

Clothes were next, the breasts now felt better since they were nestled in a gorgeous bra, helping to minimize the constant movement. A padded pantie to help shape my derriere and hide my caged penis. It seemed so small now, trapped in his little plastic pink cage, looking cute and not very manly. Stockings with elasticized tops, and a pair of four inch heels completed the underwear. A business suit similar to what Mary bought was slipped on to my body, then I was made to practice walking without tripping in my heels.

They worked on my hair, today just using a curling iron, later in the week a separate appointment just for the things Mary wanted done to my tresses. I will have to get used to the curls dangling over my ears and neck, something else to drive my already overworked senses crazy.

There was no Gregg in the person that left the salon just after two PM. I drove to her office and asked to speak to the CEO. I had wondered why Mary wanted me to speak to the CEO, what has that person got to do with Mary and me. I was shown into the CEO’s office as the light finally came on. I saw her in her new suit and took off running to meet her. I misjudged my speed and the skirt I was wearing, ending up flying right over her desk landing on her lap. Mary giggling away as I tried to stand up again. I definitely need more practice in the heels.

She twisted and turned trying to see my new look, finally deciding to kiss me to get me to calm down. Her secretary closed the door, giggling away as she did so. Mary made me disengage from her, wanting to see how I turned out. From the smile and grin on her face, I must have turned out okay.

I managed to congratulate her on her promotion, I know something she had worked hard for ever since she was hired here. She is very intelligent often times straightening out other employee’s messes. I guess someone had noticed her efforts and made some changes. She had a couple of things she still needed to do today, so I sat on her sofa, practicing crossing my legs and applying lipstick. With Mary around I am sure the lipstick application technique would need to be perfected. Mary came to get me, wanting to know what I was fixing for dinner tonight. Huh, was all that emerged from my lips.

“Look sweetheart of mine, since I am the wage earner here, you are now the housewife, catering to my needs and keeping me stress free and happy. The house is now yours to maintain, making it cozy and welcoming to your spouse. Eventually when we have kids you will be raising them like a proud mother should, while still keeping your loving spouse happy and contended. Now what are you fixing for dinner tonight?”
I pouted then started to complain about having to fix dinner.

“Since you look so pretty, maybe even beautiful, I guess I can make an exception for one night and take you out to dinner.”

Proving I was a fast learner I hit her in the shoulder, ‘maybe even beautiful’ my ass, seven hours suffering to look like this, you can fix your own dinner tonight for all I care. She was laughing as she pulled me reluctantly into her embrace. By the time our breasts were touching I was eager for her kiss, making all of this seem worthwhile somehow. My cute little caged sex toy was eager to see some action too.

I grabbed my purse and we headed for the door, some food to fuel the fires then I wanted to get home, I had things to do and a spouse to keep happy. It all started with a purse, and progressed to a life of feminine delights. Yes, Mary keeps the key to my caged male member on a necklace around her neck, you can never tell when she might desire what it keeps secure.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

It was my twenty-eighth birthday, although I had to work, I was still looking forward to being with my wife tonight to celebrate it. It was a normal work day until the email late that afternoon.

Recently we have been getting a lot of them, the company trying to improve the working conditions of its employees. All of this because they were losing employees right and left, fifteen employees leaving just last month.

The changes covered a wide array of subjects; including cubicles rather than everyone in one big room. Music played in the background, soothing melodies to listen to during the work day. New desks and chairs, touted to being more comfortable and user friendly. A small self serve cafeteria offering drinks and healthy snacks added on each floor. Finally, meetings between management and employees held more often, discussing working relations between employees and ways to improve them.

All of the changes were sorely needed, but whether it will stop the flow of employees from the company is still questionable.

Since Secretary Week starts next Monday, the latest change was to have the boss and secretary swap for the week, where each person could experience what it was like to perform each others job. The company was severely top heavy with male management, all but one upper level management male. The one notable exception was the new CEO, a female.

That CEO, incidentally, the one responsible for all of these changes. She was of the opinion that most of the male bosses had no idea what their secretary’s did, while the secretary was probably in the same fix, her bosses duties and actions often leaving her confused and bewildered.

As far as the employees were concerned, the swap week was frowned upon, many complaints voiced especially from the male contingent. They had no desire to be stuck behind a secretary’s desk typing and answering phones. To make it more palatable for the male contingent, the CEO offered cash prizes for best impersonation of their secretary, and for the one to handle the secretary’s duties in the most efficient manner.

As far as the female employee was concerned they were a little more open minded. The female employees saw it as a way to show what they were capable of besides typing letters and answering phones. They. also were offered prizes for best impersonation of their bosses and handling of their bosses job duties.

When the emails showed up with the amount of each prize, a lot of opinions of this crazy idea were changed. I know several of my male cohorts decided to try to win one of the prizes. I was still wavering when my secretary mentioned to me that I would make a cute female, a good way to make some extra cash. I was not sure if she was trying to kid me or if she was actually of that opinion.

I did check into what would be needed if I was to participate. I had no desire to just show up, doing what my secretary did every day. If I was going to participate I was going to do it right, in the manor our new CEO intended. Maybe a few extra brownie points could be had in the process.

A search on the internet giving me several names of local businesses that might be of some help. I made a few phone calls got some basic information, now having to decide if I would actually join in. It was doable, one place after I had sent them a photo of me, was quite enthusiastic in their desire to transform me. They also had the best price for the transformation, if I did win one of the prizes I would have quite a bit left over for myself.

In a moment of insanity I decided to participate. I called and made an appointment for their deluxe makeover, according to my contact at the salon what I would need to win the contest. That is the impersonation part of the contest. It was a little more expensive but did include a basic wardrobe. For a swap lasting a week it seemed kind of an overkill, but they seemed to know what was best.

Then I remembered my wife, someone that should have been consulted first before I did anything. That evening I had to face my wife telling her of the swap and what I had arranged for. After dinner I managed to tell her everything, her stare very unnerving for me. No words spoken, just her boring holes in me with her eyes.

She did finally speak a few words asking where I had arranged to get my sex change. Her use of sex change kind of scared me.

I told her the Turnabout Gurl Salon, an instant smile lighting up her face. No more discouraging words, no visible reaction to my planned escapade. We cuddled in bed that night, she seemed to be in a lovable mood, using my male organ more that she usually partakes of.

Then holding me tight as we drifted off to sleep. I almost wet my pajamas trying to get loose from her so I could use the bathroom later that night. Once back in bed I was again held close her hands on my breast and groin area.

I did not tell any coworkers of my plans, just planning to show up and assume my secretary’s duties. I was afraid if I mentioned it before I did it I would receive a lot of kidding from the few males that had decided not to participate.

The salon makeover was surreal, entering the salon as a male and leaving it in a dress, heels and makeup. At the salon I had been given breasts, six hours of the new appendages being sucked from my body.

The bra furnished later most welcome. Even though it was an underwire bra it did minimize the bouncing feeling they made as I tried to walk. It also pushed up my new breasts some, making them that much more noticeable.

My hair was fashioned in a very feminine style, but the dress I was given to wear was another matter altogether. It fit my new curves like a second skin, the skirt of the dress forcing me to take short steps, a mincing walk the result of the dress and heels.

Speaking of the heels they were ridiculous, five inches tall and hardly any shoe, just a bunch of straps that held the heel on my feet. A deep burgundy color to match my dress.

Fingernails lengthened and polished, with me not noticing them till I was dressed. A lot of the time at the salon was spent with me just staring at anything. The few things that had been done to me consuming any brain activity. Especially the creation of my breasts, several times wondering about the method they used, beginning to doubt it could be easily reversed later. Even the makeup was ignored until I looked in a mirror after donning the dress.

Loaded with bags of clothes I made it home at a little after five o’clock. I tried to fix me something to eat, but my new fingernails hindered my efforts. So I settled on a few snacks to nibble on, knowing that tomorrow the real test would happen. My wife Jenny worked late several days a week, today one of those times.

I did make it to bed later, although the struggles I had to endure to get out of my clothes did wear me out some. The bra especially troublesome. It did feel good to get out of the heels though, my feet shouting their approval.

Jenny appeared a little later wanting to see how I turned out. Of course, I had to tell her everything as she took time to examine what had been done to me. I received several smirks as she checked me out, a huge smile as she finished her examination.

I laid awake in bed for quite awhile as Jenny got ready for bed, I was definitely questioning my sanity before I finally succumbed to sleep. I did feel Jenny hold me when she came to bed,

I had purposely set my alarm for two hours earlier, knowing I had a lot of things to accomplish, hoping that all could be handled as I expected.

The next morning it took me awhile to get the bra fastened, my breasts did appreciate the support though. The makeup went surprisingly well, only having to do a couple of things over to look feminine. Not as good as the salon had done but I did look girlish.

The hairstyle was good to go apparently the setting lotion they used was super strength since every curl was pretty much where it had been at the salon.

I had chosen a blouse and skirt for my first day as a secretary, since my current secretary wore that combination most of the time. Getting all where it should be was quite a bit of effort, although Jenny’s smile at my appearance seemed to show her approval at my presentation.

The drive to work was scary, driving in heels and with a tight skirt around my legs did change the dynamics. I let out a huge sigh when I managed to pull into a parking spot in the company parking lot. Then getting out of the car gracefully was the next task. I think I managed it without showing the world my panties, pink of course.

I entered the building then had to face my next challenge. My ID badge as a male would not allow me to access the workplace, the security guard took great pleasure in making me a new ID, photo and all. I was called miss several times, then as he was entering my information into the computer he changed my first name to Bianca, formerly Ben.

I wondered about his action, the company ID badge the basis for all personnel information in our files. Since he would not let me in till I had a new ID badge I seemed to have very little choice.

I did eventually make it to my secretary’s desk, signed in and looked at what was there for me to start working on. Incidentally, my badge number was my password to get signed on to the computer. Nora my former secretary came out of my office and smiled at my appearance. Trying to keep from giggling she reminded me that works starts at nine. In the future please try to be on time. I did turn several shades of red, being late pointed out to me made it embarrassing. I was only twenty minutes late, the ID badge fiasco the reason for me being late.

She was dressed in a men’s suit, although it had been altered to fit her body better. No visible makeup and her hair slicked back in a low ponytail. She did compliment me on my appearance, then smirked when she told me to report to personnel, something about my file had to be updated. I headed in that direction then remembered that I forgot my purse. Back to the desk and opened the top drawer to get my purse out.

My purse, a few words I never thought would apply to me. On the way to personnel I stopped at the ladies restroom, to relieve my bladder and fix my makeup. Fixing my makeup a task that I just did automatically now, no thinking involved. Then on to personnel.

When I arrived I was told to fill out a new application using the info on my ID badge. The secretary then asked for my social security card, and my drivers license. She made copies of each, and handed them back. I managed to fill out the application wondering why I had to fill out another one. The previous one was done five years ago, the info on it updated just a few months ago.

As I handed it to her she then attached copies of my drivers license and social security to the application. A current dress code was also attached, along with basic rules for the employees of the company. I was told to sign the acknowledgment that all the data is correct and I agreed to the rules and dress code. I glanced over the data and dress code, also the rules then signed. She placed all of the paperwork in my file, then took a picture of my ID badge to attach to the front of my file.

I was then escorted into the Human Resources Manager’s office and told to take a seat. My new file laid on her desk. I recognized the person in the manager’s chair from previous manager’s meetings since she came to the meetings often to take notes for her boss. The male that headed the department in the past was an asshole, having made enemies of most everyone. I did notice that he was not here today, either posing as his secretary or any other position. Maybe someone finally fired him.

The former secretary was using his name though, being very business like. She welcomed me to the company, advising me that I could advance if I wanted, or stay in my new position if that would suit me better. I gave her a puzzled look, not sure exactly what she was talking about.

She saw my puzzled look telling me that I was now Bianca as far as the company was concerned, filling a secretary vacancy that occurred recently. Pay was to be three hundred a week for a forty hour work week. I was asked if I had any more questions then told to report back to my department and my new job. No mention of swap week, she resumed what she was doing essentially dismissing me. I stopped at her secretary’s desk, asking a question.
“After the swap week will I return to my previous job?” She giggled a little, no you just started with the company, you have no previous job here. Now, I suggest you get back to work, so that you do not receive any bad marks on your first day here.

I did make it back to my desk, deciding to look at the emails about the swap week again. I spent twenty minutes looking for any emails about the swap week then looked for the emails about the changes that the new CEO had implemented. Absolutely nothing there.

My boss came out to check on me asking that I make the memo to the department employees first on my list to do. I did so, still confused and bewildered at the goings on this morning. I decided to get to work, before I got in trouble. I typed up the memo, a memo announcing the promotion of Nora to my former position. No mention of Ben as the former department head, just her accepting the job to fill a vacancy left vacant for months. I handed the memo to Nora, for her approval, then distributed it to all of the department employees in an email.

After finishing that I had a stack of letters and employee information to type, then file in the appropriate places. In the back of my mind though I was trying to figure out what happened to the info on swap week. Several times that afternoon I went searching again for any info or mention of the event.

I was getting frustrated, since the only person that seemed affected is little old me.

Called into Nora’s office right before closing, she wanted to compliment me on my work ethic, since I had finished all of the work assigned to me for the day. I was told if I keep it up she will see that I receive a raise, to three hundred twenty-five dollars a week. I thanked her, but was confused and apparently delirious.

I doubted I dreamed up the swap week information or the supposed changes that the new CEO had approved. Even those changes were no where to be found. The info on the loss of employees was there but nothing else, twenty five employees leaving the company in the last month.

I gathered my things, having to return to my desk to retrieve my purse once again. Out to my car, then the drive home. Another talk with my wife necessary, trying to explain that I no longer am a department head, just a new hire secretary. Then telling her that I am making quite a bit less in wages, although I might get a twenty-five dollar a week raise if I keep up the good work. She listened but not much was said. I am sure she is disappointed in me, when she married me I was an executive on the fast track, now just a lowly secretary.
I was still having trouble accepting my new position and life. Then the light went on, a secretary job, the dress code specific as to dress, hairstyle and makeup. Since there is no provision for a male to fill that position I will have to remain a female way past the week of the supposed swap. Oh gawd, what happened today, surely this is some weird dream that I am living in. I did get hugged, as my wife trted to console me some.

She decided we need to fix dinner, as she grabbed my hand and led me to the kitchen. I was put in charge of warming the leftovers as she made us some soup and some fresh tea to drink. I ate the offering, but my appetite was severally curtailed. I did help her clean-up, a smirk and a few giggles offered my way as she watched me put up the dishes.

I was pulled from the kitchen, she apparently had something in mind for me to do. She walked me to the front door, then retrieved coats for us from the hall closet. She helped me put on my coat, then led me out to her car. I tried to ask her where we were going, but her only reply was to buckle my seat belt.

She drove us to a mall, then extracted me from the car. I was resisting since I didn’t want to be seen as a female by anyone other than a few co-workers. I ended up walking the mall with her, stopping often to look in some of the shops windows. In a few shops we went inside and I was made to try on some clothes, specifically dresses suitable for my work. When she finally was through shopping I had five new dresses in bags and three that were being altered for me, to be picked up next week. I tried to get her to delay any purchases, hoping somehow that all of this would go away after a week. Her simple explanation is that you will need the dresses for your job, to satisfy the dress code and keep Nora proud of you.
Once home I was made to hang up my clothes, the ones from the salon and the ones that were bought tonight. Then my wife helped me to undress, slipping a too brief nightie on my body, then dragged me to bed. Kissed and groped, my breasts her target more than other parts of my body.

Then she lifted my nightie, laid on top of me and took advantage of me. Junior was ready, but after three hours of being manipulated fondled and generally used my male organ gave up, shriveled to nothing retreating to his little corner of my panties.

I did manage to get a little sleep, but knew that I would have to increase the coffee consumption to be any good at my job tomorrow. I dragged myself into work, checking the other employees on my way to my desk. I also was looking to see if any of the announced changes had been implemented. No cubicles, no cafeterias and every employee that I had known personally in their regular jobs. In other words no swapping of positions for secretary week. When I got to my desk, I decided to check on when the exact days for swap week were observed. I googled it and found there is no official swap week that is observed in the U.S.

Nora had handed me a stack of work to be done, after complimenting me on being on time this morning. I started in on the work, figuring I had suffered a couple of days of insanity, the only explanation for what has happened in the last two days.

Bottom line is Bianca is here to stay, both work and my spouse approve of the changes. I presume I will need more clothes soon, so that I don’t appear in the same outfit during a normal month. After I had finished part of my work I took time to call the salon and make weekly appointments, a necessity to keep me looking business professional and cute. I did wonder about my use of the word cute though. After completing that task I returned to my work, a secretary’s job is never done.

So confused, bewildered and now a Gurl for the long term, plus a secretary to boot.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

It was sheer bedlam in the casino, a group had booked the whole casino and hotel for seven days straight, we are talking major money here. No info on the group was shared down at our level yet, but it was rumored they were major high rollers. The problem was quite a few employees were on vacation, something the casino allowed, in fact encouraged, right after the Christmas holiday. So the powers to be were down interviewing everybody to see who could work extra shifts to fill in the gaps.

I was an assistant supervisor of the waiters and waitresses, having served here the longest and being the most experienced of the group. In fact, I started as a waiter at the casino many years ago. My boss was doing the interviews, making sure anyone that had any free time was scheduled somewhere. Towards the end of the day we met to plan out a schedule to see how many positions we still had vacant. Three hours later we had a tentative plan, based on the fact of everybody showing up at the scheduled time.

Several maids got shifted to waitress duties, especially for the times the buffets would be offered. Some of the more experienced waitresses were chosen to be cocktail waitresses, just not in the main gaming areas where most of the special guests were expected to be.

We were still short in the main gaming areas, a situation that we could not allow. The cocktail waitress in this area often did more than just serve drinks. She consoled the losers, and hung on the arms of the winners encouraging them to play a little more, giving the casino time to win back what it had lost. Kind of a social butterfly, flitting from one guest to the other to keep everyone happy and content.

Their job was to do everything possible to keep the customer playing the games of chance, those duties ranged from giving a massage to the shoulders and neck of a guest to a kiss for luck or to soothe a substantial loss. The position required a keen sense of who to help and where they could be of the most benefit. To be skilled in flirting a prime prerequisite of the position.

If the casino guest was female a waiter would be called upon to perform the same tasks, but in those cases it was usually the female guest that noticed a certain waiter and motioned them over. Where as with the male guests any attractive cocktail waitress would usually suffice. When I say attractive I am implying gals that would be an eleven on a scale of ten in normal society. Heavy in the breast area, nice rounded hips and long hair either loose and framing the face or piled high up on their heads in curls.

One of our best cocktail waitress examples is Vicky, a blonde with hair to her waist, a 42/32/40 figure with killer breasts. She always sported long polished nails with nail art while her makeup was sultry and sexy all the time. With the standard cocktail waitress costume and the six inch heels there isn’t any male that could resist a look of lust at what she represented.

The rest of the girls were similar, at least a high ten if you had to rate them. Blondes the preferred hair color of most of them. It was a much sought after job by the gals, the tips they received often exceeding their wages most shifts.

Unfortunately for us Vicky was one of the ones on vacation, in Yucatan of all places. Cynthia was the next most experienced, but being a brunette, not the most popular of the cocktail waitresses with the guests. I did find out that Cynthia was scheduled to become a blonde, a sacrifice she was making for the good of the casino. Everybody seemed to be cooperating, realizing what a golden opportunity this was for themselves and the casino.

Mary my boss kept me after the meeting broke up, wanting to discuss some things with me. I stayed but deep down in my inner being there were alarms going off. She had me get a couple of soft drinks from her refrigerator over in the corner of her office and we got comfortable on her sofa.

She started the conversation mentioning the booking of the rooms alone was worth a third of a million dollars in revenue. One of the principal guests was listed on the official Las Vegas high roller list, an estimate of his gambling losses and wins totaling almost a million dollars a year. He owned several major shipping companies, both sea and trucking and depending on who estimated his total worth a billionaire at worse.

Several others in his immediate party also in that Fortune 100 grouping. The group as a whole was organized by one of his buddies, a week of luxury, shows and lots of gambling. There was so many people interested in joining the group they ended up turning down some, the hotel not having any more rooms available. Since the hotel had a little over three hundred rooms, a major feat. Of course, all members of the elusive group were of the male sex, for some reason the male of the species more likely to gamble than the female.

Mary asked how far my loyalty to the casino extended. I smiled and told her that I looked at my job as a career, not wanting to go somewhere else for more money or a better lifestyle. She had a proposition for me. One that would insure my future with the casino.

She slid over a picture of a female, very similar in looks to Vicky and asked if I recognized the female. I picked up the picture and knew immediately I was in deep do do. They had taken one of my pictures and photo shopped it, the male image changed to that of a female. Hair color now blonde, makeup and long hair flowing over my shoulders along with significant breasts.

The only way that I recognized it as a picture of me is the birthmark right below my right ear. This particular picture had the hair swept to one side allowing my ear and my tell tale birthmark to show. Most of the time I keep it covered up with some makeup, but whoever did the alterations to the photo missed it. I tried to play dumb, I am sure I will get roped into this somehow, but I was not going to make it easy for Mary. Hey, she is my boss and the smart one so let her earn her wages.

“I see you have found a new girl, does she have any experience at all or is she still green behind the ears.” Mary smiled. Now that we have that handled, I need you in female mode and in heels so that by the time you are needed you will be just the sexiest cocktail waitress supervisor we have ever had. I looked at her, wait a minute you haven’t even asked if I will do it, this is obvious harassment. She just smiled, if you are going to play games with me than I will assume you are on board, just wanting to wind me up.

You have an appointment in the salon in precisely fifteen minutes, so be on time. That is the Turnabout Gurl Salon in the west annex, I am sure you can find it. Then after your transformation you are in female mode till the guests leave ten days from now. Everything is paid for so all you have to do is show up. You can thank me later, if you excel in your new position I might even be persuaded to leave you as a cocktail waitress, with your new looks I am sure you will clean up financially, maybe even give Vicky a challenge as sexiest cocktail waitress.

Oh, I forgot to mention you are now known as Fawn, a buxom transfer from our casino on the east coast. Give me a hug, your future awaits. As I stood up I was in a daze, Mary had somehow turned this all around on me presuming I had agreed to this idiotic scenario and was just winding her up. She had half of it right, but got carried away with the other half. I did get the hug and she assisted me to the door, well shoved me out the door to be more precise, pointing me in the direction of the west annex.

I stumbled along in that general direction, not realizing until I was standing in front of the salon that I had made it to my salon appointment. Still on autopilot I walked in and gave them my name, a puzzled look from the receptionist then I remembered that I was now to be called Fawn. Well that was the magic word as several of their stylists came forward, helping me back to a treatment room. Before I could figure out what to do or ask about I was naked and permission slips were slid in front of me to sign.

I have no idea why I signed them, my mind was still back at Mary’s office and her telling me that I needed to convert to the female sex and become a cocktail waitress. I presume any logical thoughts were impossible so I signed and was soon up on a table being stripped of any body hair. From there things seem to escalate, ears pierced, with my nails now extended and polished.

Then an intimidating machine was wheeled in and large cups were glued to my chest right above my nipples. Hoses hooked up to the cups and the pump turned on pulling any excess flesh into the cups, the start of my soon to be breasts. From the size of the cups I will be giving Vicky some serious competition in the breast department.

With the pump on the machine humming away my chair was leaned back and my hair was worked on. First task seemed to be coloring my hair, as a paste was spread over my roots, then worked into the rest of the hair. While the coloring was processing several bundles of long blonde hair were brought in and hung on a small table next to my chair. From the light blonde color of the extensions I will definitely be classified as a blonde, even maybe a little ditzy since blondes of that lighter color tend to be at a disadvantage IQ wise.

Since I am sitting in the salon allowing them to convert me to the female sex, I might have to agree with the low IQ premise associated with that hair color. To think I had allowed myself to get roped into this when my hair was brunette in color. My IQ must be pretty low initially, now being turned into a blonde I am sure it will fail to register anything on the IQ scale now.

Once the hair coloring was finished and my hair again dry they started adding in the extensions. I had stupidly let my hair grow the last year, its length now to my shoulder blades, frequently worn in a low ponytail when working. Now with the extensions there would be little doubt of my gender, since very few males had hair below their shoulder blades.

From what some of the other waitresses had said extensions tied in like they were doing to my hair were almost permanent until the hair they were tied to fell out naturally. Maybe Mary was serious about me staying as a cocktail waitress after this current scenario plays out.

It took them five hours to get all the extensions tied in to my hair, a look at the image reflecting in the mirror in front of me was surreal. It seemed like my hair was twice as big as before, the volume of it much more than I had previously possessed. Then we have the length, the tips of my extensions coming down to my waist.

Other than how I look now with the extensions, I knew taking care of this new hair would be quite a feat, in my case I can see myself in the salon quite often. A better way to deal with my new mass of intimidating hair.

With the breast machine still sucking my soon to be breasts from my chest, they started applying makeup to my face. The tech explaining it was semi-permanent lasting for up to six months, with only a touch up needed to keep the color fresh and kissable. Not sure that is what I wanted to hear.

It is sounding more and more like this masquerade was going to be for the long term, not just for the present group of high rollers. I need to confront Mary on this and find out why I am being prepared for the job like it was to be my long term job with the casino.

Stopping and thinking about all of this I might have waited too long already, breasts, hair, makeup and no telling what else already making me appear as a member of the female sex. A member that can’t just take everything off and return to the male gender that easily.

After the makeup was finished it was another hour before the breast machine was finished with its task. As the cups were unhooked from the machine they quivered some, acting just like real breasts would. I closed my eyes, hoping that when I opened them again things would be like they were before, but the hair laying on my back and shoulders, the taste of the lipstick on my lips and the quivering masses on my chest were sure to keep that from happening. The mirror that had been covered in front of me, now reflected my new image. An image of the new cocktail waitress working for the casino, Fawn is now amazingly real.

They were not through with me body wise, the proper feminine look was administered to my groin, my male member glued back between my legs and covered with a most realistic female looking appliance. It was explained to me that I needed to sit to pee now, just like a female, and of course apply the proper sanitary items when it was my time of the month.

That last statement got one of my you have got to be kidding looks, but the tech performing the procedure simply handed me a tampon and showed me how to use it. It felt more than a little weird as it slid inside of me, but the hardest part was getting used to seeing a string hanging from my new slit, a definite indication of the new body I now occupied.

Some clothes were next, brief and sexy as befitting a cocktail waitress. I swear that most of my body was on display, the cute cropped tee and the barely visible short shorts the only clothes I was allowed other than a pair of sky high heels. It was as I was heading up to the front of the salon I realized I was not given panties or a bra. Still in a daze I made it up to the front of the salon, to only come face to face with Mary, her megawatt smile from ear to ear. I was dragged from the salon, then down to the casino, our apparent destination.

I received a short review in flirting, then Mary and I wandered the floor, making our presence known and interacting with a lot of the customers trying their luck at the tables. We were not employees of the casino tonight, just two friendly ladies out for some fun and maybe meet up with someone special. That thought kept entering my mind as I flirted and kissed some of my admirers. Was I doing this for real? Surely what little common sense I might have possessed had left me some time ago.

Several hours later Mary suggested that we take a break, I agreed immediately, my feet sorely in need of some rest. Mary treated me to a nice meal in one of our better restaurants, my stomach and feet most appreciative for the nourishment and being able to sit down for awhile.

Then the next revelation, I will be staying in one of the casino’s apartments so that I can maintain the role, leaving no chance to escape to my own apartment and my former male existence. As if that would change anything.

The casino had purchased an apartment building nearby a few years ago, allowing the female employees a place to stay close to work and at a reduced rental. Quite a few of the cocktail waitresses took advantage of the offer, since the more time they worked the floor, the more money they made in tips. Living close to work allowed them to spend a few more hours at work, eliminating the daily commute.

Mary had seen to my accommodation, taking away any chance I might have had to slip back into my previous male existence. Of course the breasts, and my lack of anything resembling a male penis had pretty much accomplished that already.

She went with me to see my new apartment, I am sure she just wanted to be sure I was settled in before she left for home. She did gather up my keys for my old apartment and my ID, credit cards and cash before she left. I was told I could eat at any of their restaurants and buy whatever else I needed at one of their boutiques just by signing my name. I quickly thought of how thorough she was, the boutiques at the casino only offered clothes for the female. Of course, any beauty needs would be handled at the salon.

She made sure I was not mad at her for all she had done, then I got a passionate kiss and she left, making sure I knew my first shift started at one in the afternoon. Since it was now two in the morning, that did not leave much time for sleep. I really could not be mad at her, she has been a great boss and we have become quite good friends, maybe a little more than that judging by the kiss I received as she left. That kiss definitely left me in a quandary.

I tried out the bed, it was pure heaven, making me not want to get out of bed to get undressed. I did manage to shed my clothes, then peeked into my closet. I saw only the uniforms for our cocktail waitresses in our standard array of colors. At the bottom of the closet, way too many pairs of heels, none with a heel height less than four inches. The six inch heels were the majority though, a requirement for a cocktail waitress. No other dresses, skirts, or blouses hung on the closet rod, not even a single pair of pants. In the dresser I found a nightie, although it felt better to have it on than naked, there was not much difference.

A note hanging on the bathroom mirror reminded me to use a moisturizer cream all over my body before I went to sleep, and a special moisturizer in the gold bottle on my face. What they had told me about my makeup was true, the cream did moisturize my skin but not one fleck of makeup was removed from my skin. That being completed I sunk back into the bed and was soon sound asleep.

The alarm was persistent, although I do not remember setting it before I crawled into bed. The breasts did cause a change in my sleep configuration, my old way of sleeping on my stomach no longer feasible, much less comfortable. I slid out of bed, staggering to the bathroom, my nipples getting rock hard in the process since it was cool in the room. I used the facilities, flushed, then stood in front of the bathroom mirror and stared at the image before me.

I decided to skip any shower this morning, my mind probably not able to handle soaping up my breasts or vagina, gawd even thinking about it made me sprout a million goose pimples.

I shed the nightie, then dressed in the uniform of my new job, trying my best to get the uniform to cover more than it was doing. The stockings were probably the worst, as they slid up my legs I could swear I was becoming wet down there. The bra was a joke, two small patches of fabric and three pieces of lacy elastic was all there was to it. The rest of the uniform was a gauze/lace concoction that covered up just enough to keep us from being classified as strippers, but left absolutely nothing from being seen. Even though I was dressed my nipples were standing out a mile, and hard, so hard I could feel them ache to be touched.

I debated grabbing something to eat, but decided against it, my nerves already on edge, I didn’t need a queasy stomach on top of everything else. The salon was next on my schedule, way too much hair to deal with and not the slightest idea of what to do with it. I did manage to get a brush through it, so I didn’t look like death warmed over as I made my way to the salon.

The gals at the salon were waiting for me, huge smiles greeted me as I entered the salon. My hair was handled promptly and they made a few adjustments to my clothes, then glossed up the appropriate areas of my makeup. New earrings this afternoon, a bracelet that kept sliding up and down my wrist, and a necklace that settled comfortably in the cleavage of my uniform. As I made my way up front to check out who did I find waiting for me?

Yep, Mary was all smiles as she grabbed my hand and we made our way to the casino. Incidentally she was dressed as a cocktail waitress too, doing her part to fill in. She informed me that a few of the honored guests had showed up early, so we had our work cut out for us. As we entered the main casino, there seemed to be wall to wall people. I glanced at Mary, she just smirked then stepped up to a couple of the gamblers playing twenty-one.

So I guess my new job has already started. I found another table of enthused gamblers playing poker and squeezed in between a couple of them. When one of them looked up at me I leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then a shoulder rub. He grabbed me when I kissed his cheek, but I twisted loose pointing to his cards, and he resumed his interest in the game. I did pretty well for the first hour, then realized I had become pretty popular. Several of the gamblers that I had flirted with were calling my name wanting me to join them again, since when I was around they seemed to be winning.

I did get grabbed often, with a few drinks in them they wanted more than just a shoulder massage or a peck on the cheek. I did experience several passionate kisses, tongue included and had more than my fair share of breast fondling. I tried to minimize the contact and passionate kisses, but couldn’t just slap them and walk away. So a lot of twisting and turning, then my finger waving about telling them no no. Five hours later the second shift of waitresses came in and we got a break for awhile.

This time I was the one to grab a hold of Mary and drag her to one of the restaurants. As we entered we were led to one of their banquet rooms where they had set up a buffet, for the employees. I did grab something to eat, mostly food that might replace some of the energy I had expelled earlier. I did watch what I drank, knowing that the more I drank the more I would be making visits to the little girls room.

I nibbled on my food, Mary sitting across from me watching me carefully. I had lots of questions for her, but not sure where to start. After several minutes of silence she decided to take the lead, explaining what she had planned with regards to me.

Let’s face it you turned out much better than I expected. Vickie has lost her title of sexiest cocktail waitress, that honor solely yours. The way you handled yourself the last few hours just proves that you were wasted in your old job. As far as the casino and myself is concerned you will be a cocktail waitress from now on.

I will see to the disposal of your old apartment, you can stay at your company apartment rent free as long as you work here. Now to add to all these revelations after the high rollers leave I am being promoted to head of personnel for the entire company, this leaves my current job vacant. I have already turned in the paperwork for you to replace me at this casino. You can still work your shifts as a cocktail waitress, then in your spare time handle any personnel problems as needed.

I don’t want you swayed by any sweet talking high rollers, as they try and seduce you or drag you away from us. I have purchased a chastity belt especially for you and placed it in your room. I will be by later to help you into it, and to make sure it fits you properly. I intend to keep the key, since I have a personal interest in preserving your virginity.

Other than when I am on the other coast I have the adjoining room to yours, so I will be able to make sure you remember who loves you and who will see to your sexual needs. No need to thank me, but I would like to exercise my stake in you, so close your eyes and pucker up.

I felt her lips on mine and her tongue entering my mouth. Her hands were playing with my nipples and I quickly started moaning as her body pressed up against mine. The fondling lasted forever, when she finally backed away I was out of breath and panting.

The chastity belt fit way too snugly, it taking Mary almost an hour to get me into it properly. When the lock clicked I swallowed hard, but soon was moaning as her lips attacked mine and my nipples became rock hard. After I was assaulted for the second time today, we lay on my bed holding each other tightly.

I thought of what I had become, happy to be a sexy flirtatious cocktail waitress now. A life so special and diverse and a lover who simply adores me.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was home alone today, both Mom and sis off doing some shopping. I was given the task of doing some laundry, something that we all shared in. I didn’t mind doing it, something to keep me occupied while I waited for them to return.

Mom had made it a standing rule that unless she was home leaving the house was forbidden. That rule applied to both sis and I. Once she returned we could go to a friend’s house or any other activity with her approval, of course. She felt that if something happened to us she would be available to handle the situation.

I was seventeen, but anxious to enjoy life far beyond my years. Sis was just starting puberty, unsure of herself and dreading all the changes to her body. She wanted the changes that puberty would bring on, but preferred they come all at once and not be stretched out for several years.

On the second load of laundry, I noticed some of my sister’s lingerie mixed in with some of Moms. I hated doing their lingerie, touching such soft and delicate pieces of clothing made me squirm. It was as if I was touching something that I had no business touching. Yet, there was a fascination with the pieces of lingerie, so silky, smooth and lacy.

Mom had taught both of us how to do each load of laundry, no matter what it consisted of. I separated the clothes keeping like things together and light and dark colors separate. Stockings placed in a separate bag, and the clasps on any bra hooked together, also in bags, so that they would not catch on other items of clothing.

I swear my sister purposefully left the clasps undone, especially when it was my time to do laundry. The few times I brought it up sis always sported a huge smile.

As I was going through the bras and hooking the clasps together I noticed several more in sis’s size. One or two of them were labeled training bras. I laughed out loud, training for what.

Where she usually had two or three bras in the wash there were six today. In the past her bras were more like a slip, sheer and with no obvious cup. These had small cups and were like Mom’s only the cups much smaller.

I smiled. Maybe something I could kid her about, a favorite pastime of mine. Also a little payback for her leaving all the clasps undone when it was my turn to do laundry, forcing me to handle each and every bra of hers.

I got everything washed and folded, placing their laundry on their respective beds. I even did the kitchen towels, although not in the laundry basket there were still several that were obviously dirty. I folded them up when they came out of the dryer, placing then back in the cupboard.

Mom and sis arriving as I was finishing. Mom noticed what I was doing, hugging me and kissing my forehead, causing me to turn several shades of red. Mom’s affectionate behavior always left me blushing, I was just not used to any show of emotion between us. Sis smiled at me, always happy when I was reduced to blushing and tongue tied.

I did find time to kid sis about her training bras a little, but never in front of Mom. It was two weeks later when they were out grocery shopping and I was at home again cleaning the kitchen and doing a load of laundry.

The kitchen was not much of a problem, cleaning the counters, washing the pans Mom had made lunch in and then putting them away. When I went to the laundry room to see what I would be washing I groaned.

More of their lingerie, a washer full and then some. I set the washer for delicates, inserted the soap, then added the pieces after making sure the clasps were fastened. I held a couple of the items for longer than was necessary, feeling the softness and wondering how they would feel wearing one. As I started the washer all was forgotten for awhile, until it was time to place them in the dryer.

Again Mom’s bras were the focus of my attention, wondering about how they would feel on my body. Now her panties were also included in my fascination, one particular pair in pink especially attractive. I shook my head trying to dislodge those thoughts from my mind.

Again I nearly succumbed to the thoughts, as I folded her lingerie and took them to her room. Mom had called shortly after I had put the lingerie in her room, informing me that they would be out another hour, since the one store did not have one of the things they needed. They would go to the store on the other side of town, then come home.

I checked the laundry room for any thing I missed, finding another pair of her panties that was still in the dryer. I folded it carefully, then took it to her room. As I placed it in her drawer, the bra and pantie set that had captivated me all afternoon was situated right on top.

I grabbed them and quickly stripped off my shirt. I had watched Mom put on her bra several times from a distance, as she clasped it in front of her then turned the clasps to the back. She positioned her breasts in the bra cups, then finished dressing.

I did the same, the bra a little tight on me. Since I had never worn one I was not sure if that was normal or I was bigger in the chest than Mom. I dropped my pants and boxers, pulling the pantie up my leg. It fit reasonably well, my male equipment making a small bulge in the crotch of the panties.

I redressed in my pants and shirt, heading to my room. I looked at myself in the mirror, the empty cups of the bra making my shirt look funny, but other than that I looked the same as I usually did. I admired my reflection, still looking the same but knowing I had on a bra and pantie making it seem special.

I heard the kitchen door close, and panicked. I grabbed a sweat shirt to slip over my regular shirt, since there was no time to undress and return the items to her room. Good thing I did because sis came into my room handing me a magazine I had asked her to pick up for me.

She gave me a knowing look, but did not say anything. After she left I stared at my image to see if what I was wearing under my clothes was showing. I could not see any difference, maybe a little puffiness in the chest. So I let out the breath I was holding and sat down to read the magazine.

The rest of the day was normal, my magazine keeping me occupied as sis and Mom were in her bedroom trying on clothes. A normal occurrence as of late. Dinner was prepared and served a little later, but still no chance for me to get out of the bra and pantie.

I helped with the dishes, but tried to evade any hugging or touching of my body for fear of the bra being felt under my shirt. After the kitchen was cleaned up I retired to my bedroom, waiting for the others to do the same so I could undress and remove the lingerie.

I hadn’t heard any noise from the others, deciding to undress and hide the unmentionables somewhere till I could get then returned to her lingerie drawer tomorrow.

As I slipped off the sweatshirt I heard my Mom clear her throat. I nearly collapsed, then looked to my door to see her standing there waiting for me to finish undressing. I decided to try to get to my bathroom so that I would have some more privacy, but Mom stood fast telling me to finish undressing.

I swallowed hard, and removed my shirt and dropped my pants. I was carefully scrutinized from head to toe but no comment surfaced from Mom. She gathered up my male underwear from the floor and my drawer, as she left the room. When she got to the door she told me to keep the bra and pantie on till morning, then she will make other arrangements.

As she left I collapsed on my bed, knowing I was caught wearing her things red handed, but wondering why she did not get angry and yell at me. It was hours before I finally dozed off, the worry and fear of tomorrow consuming my every thought.

Mom shook my shoulder to wake me early the next morning startling me. I was handed a robe and led off to her bedroom. Once there the robe was removed and she carefully looked my body over. No words were spoken and I was scared to death to say anything to her.

She took a tape measure and measured my body at the chest, waist and hips. Then she handed me one of her blouses and a pair of her pants to put on. I reluctantly did so, the look she had on her face very intimidating. A pair of her casual shoes followed, then she approached me to put some lipstick on my lips.

Mom grabbed my hand and we headed toward the front door. Sis was sitting in the front room watching for me, her smirk ear to ear. However, she did not say anything but followed me as I was led out to Mom’s car.

Luckily it was just Mom and me, sis having to stay home, thank the gods for small favors. Once at the car, I sat in the passenger seat, trying to sit properly like a female would. I have no idea why suddenly I was so concerned about how I was sitting.

Mom headed to the mall, once she pulled into the parking lot I knew this was going to be bad. I was helped from the car, taking my time in doing so. Mom not happy with my attempt to stall for time. I was led by the hand into the mall and right to a lingerie store.

A sales associate greeted us and Mom blurted out that I needed to be measured for a training bra, plus panties. I was bright red by then, I am sure there wasn’t anyway any more blood could reach my face and neck.

I was undressed down to my lingerie. The lady handled removing my few clothes very quickly and efficiently. Mom watched as the lady measured me, then went out to the sales floor to get the appropriate sized items.

I several times started to plead with Mom not to buy me any bras, but she just smiled as she obviously was enjoying my embarrassment. The lady returned and I then had to try each bra and pantie on to make sure they fit properly.

Mom did insist on different colors of my lingerie than either her’s or sis’s. So my new lingerie was pink, a light green and some lavender mixed in for good measure. I ended up wearing a pink set out of the store, the color of the bra showing a little under the blouse Mom had given me to wear.

As we exited the store I thought my ordeal was over, wrong she steered me right into a juniors shop. Apparently I needed something to wear over the lingerie, her loan of clothes today for me to go shopping was just that.

Of course, I had to try everything on, The pile of clothes seemed to grow, both Mom and the sales lady having a ball picking out things for me to try on. Somewhere during that time Mom started referring to me as Jackie, a female name far from my male name of Ronald. I had given up when we left the lingerie shop, Mom was not listening to me, I was apparently being made over into another daughter and nothing was going to stop her.

It was there hours later when we finally headed in the direction of home, I was carrying ten bags of clothes, not a pair of pants in any of the bags. I now had eight dresses and one skirt and blouse, a fact that I was not happy about. Mom was all smiles, her cute and well dressed daughter right beside her.

On the way home I asked if I would be able to return to being a male someday, she glanced over to me, then shook her head. “Once your breasts come in I doubt you will be returning to a male image or want to.”

Breasts come in, no that couldn’t happen can it? A tear slid down my face, but I remained silent, maybe later I can talk to her and reverse where this is headed. I certainly hope so, although I enjoyed trying on her bra and pantie my intention was not to wear one permanently.

Once home sis was eager to see what I had on and what was purchased for me. She did not kid me about the bra I was wearing or the dress I had on from the juniors shop. I got a tender hug from her, with her asking me to come to her room later for some sister talk.

Since I was now dressing as a female I was shown what had to be done to help prepare dinner and then after we ate I was to wash the dishes. I did get a smirk from sis as those things were relayed to me.

Of course, I had to wear an apron to perform those tasks, my option was to go to my bedroom and change my clothes to something more utilitarian. Since my other dresses were even more dressy, an apron turned out to be the obvious choice.

After dinner I was taken to Mom’s room sat on the bed and she proceeded to explain to me what was to happen. Since I was enthralled with having breasts and wearing feminine lingerie, she was going to make my dream come true. I started to protest but she just put her finger to my lips and told me to let her finish. This is not what I wanted, I was just curious about how a bra and lingerie would feel if I wore them.

Mom told me that I was now to be called Jackie Lynn and would soon have a female figure to be proud of. The tears started cascading down my cheeks, Mom dabbing at them with a Kleenex and holding me tight to her bosom. I eventually stopped the tears, my mind trying to figure out what other changes that would now affect me.

Led to my bedroom and undressed so that I could put on my nightie. She helped me under the covers and kissed me on the forehead. I closed my eyes, the silky nightie rubbing against my new bra and pantie set flooding my mind with pleasant feelings.

Sis woke me in the morning hugging me as I sat up in bed, She helped me find some clothes to wear, the skirt and blouse to be my clothing for today. She told me she was jealous, since I was being taken to a salon to get a female figure, a feminine hairdo and some makeup.

I offered to let her go in my place, but knew Mom was determined to complete her other daughter. Sis deemed too young to have a full figure and a sexy hairdo.

I was dragged to the kitchen, handed some fruit to snack on then a glass of orange juice, then out the door headed to the salon and my feminine changes. I pleaded several times to be allowed to resume my male life, but Mom was on a mission and no one was going to deter her from completing it satisfactorily.

Mom pulled up in front of the Turnabout Gurl Salon, a huge salon that oozed femininity. It was larger than I expected, filled with customers and employees, all looking so feminine. I was apparently expected, one of their employees coming to the reception desk to take me back to a treatment room. Mom just left me there, a smirk on her face as she kissed my cheek and proceeded to leave.

At the salon I was waxed, an experience I would not want to experience often. Then had breast forms glued to my chest. The size of them was modest, more the size of what might fill one of sis’s training bras. Mom told me that as soon as I got used to having breasts, the forms would be removed, and a training bra would be worn allowing my natural breasts to develop.

My mouth opened, but one look at Mom and I closed it quickly. Surely I would not develop breasts of my own, I am a male. Well I used to be male, that fact apparently now in question.

My male organ was tucked back under my groin and glued there, now I had a flat front just like the other female members of my family. The pantie now fit snug, nothing to stretch it out of shape. The bra was eased into place, my breasts filling the cups easily. I noticed the weight of my new breasts, and realized I would be carrying that weight every day of my life. More when my own breasts developed.

The hairdo was next, hair washed and conditioned then cut into a feminine style. Curlers followed, the many sighs escaping from me showing my frustration at what was happening to me. Under a dryer for a half hour, then taken back to her styling chair so makeup could be applied. Foundation, mascara and lipstick, essentials for a young female were applied, changing my look to better fit the female gender.

I did finally manage to escape the salon, my image now definitely in the female spectrum. Once home sis was all over me, jealous of my looks and new figure. I was quickly dragged to her bedroom, a closer look at my figure was her intent.

I was surprised at her behavior, no kidding but lots of questions about how I felt, especially regarding my new breasts. We ended up talking for quite some time until we were summoned to help with the preparation of dinner. Of course, I had to help clean up, a task that I was told I would share in from now on.

Soon as we finished cleaning up sis led me to my room, where all my new makeup had to be gone through and tried out. I sported many different looks before it was time for bed.

One good thing was my former tasks as a male were ceased, Mom handling a few and sis and I sharing the others. That part was welcome, taking out the garbage never was high on my list to do.

Over the next few weeks my wardrobe increased, either when Mom and I were out shopping or when she shopped alone. picking out things for sis and I.

I had really hoped that this was just temporary, Mom teaching me a lesson about trying on their clothes. After six weeks I doubted my dressing as a young female was for the short term.

Although I still had some male clothes in my closets their number seemed to diminish weekly. I often looked longingly at them, but the tops would not fit over my developing breasts and the pants were rough and scratchy. So I never chose them to wear for the day, my lingerie and dresses much more comfortable.

Summer was ending though and school was going to start soon. I wondered how I would fare back in my old school, where I had several friends, now dressing as a female. I kind of let out a big sigh when sis and I were taken to an all girl’s school to be enrolled a few days before classes started. Over the summer dressing as a female and hanging out with sis and some of her friends I picked up a lot of feminine mannerisms, my portrayal of a female now almost indistinguishable from other females.

As Mom predicated my own breasts seemed to be developing on their own. I researched it on the internet, an impossibility for a normal male according to what I read. The glued on breast forms were soon removed once I had gotten use to having them, now a training bra in its place.

Due to the itching and puffiness of my breasts I wore the training bras most of the time, day and night. I know the training bras I was wearing cupped the loose flesh on my chest and pushed it up till it filled the cup comfortably. Could that be the reason for my development. The cups on the training bras were labeled an A cup, but to me they seemed huge.

I never did find a reason for my developing breasts, but eventually accepted the fact that they were growing. The last of my male clothes disappeared shortly after I started the girl’s school.

It was a couple of years before I went on a date with a male, but that bridge was eventually crossed. No decision on whether I will be looking for a boyfriend yet. They do have some redeeming qualities though.

I have lots of dresses, never liking to wear pants, the dresses are so pretty and show off my feminine figure so well. I eventually helped sis as she developed her female figure, answering lots of questions about her development. The two of us spending hours talking and trying on clothes and different looks with makeup.

It all started with a bra and pantie set, fate seeing to me being caught red handed that day, a new gender and life the end result. I now have ten training bras, the cup size increasing as new ones are purchased for me. I do keep the clasps hooked when I put them in laundry, not wanting them to get damaged while being washed.

I never did find a reason for my breast development, eventually giving up looking for that reason for their growth. I just accepted it and considered myself lucky. I feel very fortunate, caught red handed, but treated like a daughter, a gurl that needed a training bra.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Sis owned a security company doing certain surveillance jobs as requested or needed. Most of the time it was just following someone and making sure they did not get them selves in trouble. Most of the people she was paid to keep track of were fairly high profile, so were instant targets for news media and other individuals who had varied and nefarious reasons to exploit those people.

Quite often I got invited along, two people out wandering along not standing out like an individual would be. In this particular case me being along saved the day.

I liked to dress all femmy, not quite sure what group of people I would normally be classified with. I don’t think I was transgender, I still appreciated my time as a male, well, on second thought, that might be debatable. Maybe somewhere between a tranny and a cross dresser, if that is even possible. I loved the clothes, makeup, heels, okay I loved every bit of dressing as a female.

Tonight I was dressed from the skin out as a female, a way too tight sweater dress what someone might see. It was one of my older purchases, one that I adored and found any excuse to wear it often. My makeup was daytime appropriate, having just applied another coat of lipstick to my lips. Riding along with Sis allowed me to get out in the real world without all the stress of going clubbing.

Her current assignment was a CEO of a prominent company who had been in the news a lot, not all of the publicity in his favor. It was thought he had gathered a small pact of paparazzi that were just looking for a chance to take a few pictures, then exploit the story, or better yet make one up to suit their needs.

The CEO was a typical member of the male gender, instead of laying low and waiting for things to blow over he continued in his ways of late, almost inviting trouble to find him.

The company he worked for hired Sis’s company to shadow him, and try to minimize any potential scandals if possible. The company’s financial status was far from perfect right now, changing a CEO would only add to the disaster that loomed over them.

I had been out with her several times in the last few days, as we followed him around, noticing the pact of scum that had been following him at a distance. It was obvious he was totally unaware of the scum, not even realizing we were a constant companion to his travels along with the others. Sis perked up when he drove to a motel on the edge of town.

When he pulled in to the parking lot and drove to the back of the motel she knew what he was thinking about doing. It was a motel known for being used when a prostitute is being met for a rendezvous.

She parked a few spaces from him and told me to approach him, pull him into a hug and whisper in his ear that he needed to drive you back home, the photographers were already parked out front waiting for his next move. She would meanwhile handle the prostitute and make it seem that he was just meeting me for a secret rendezvous.

Nervously I got out of the car and made my way to him quickly putting my arms around his neck and hugging him tightly whispering that he needed to take me to my place. That part went according to plan, however the next part did not.

He presumed me to be the prostitute and kissed me on the lips in a very passionate way. I tried to push him away but he was so wrapped up in the kiss, that I found it impossible to get him separated from my lips. Then we have the secondary problem, his erection quite noticeable and tenting his pants to obscene proportions. The sweater dress being so tight, his erection more then just felt as it pressed into my skirt. He pushed tighter to me as his erection pushed deeper into the skirt as I tried to get his attention.

Finally what I had said initially sunk in and he broke off the kiss and looked at me with pleading eyes. I mentioned that the press was out front waiting for him, we needed to hurry. I hung on to him as I encouraged him to head to his car. As he opened his car door I slid past him into the front seat, keeping me in front of him for most of the time. I told him where to take me, but that was changed a few minutes later when sis texted me.

She wanted him to take me to his home, and to stay there until she called. No visitors, no phone calls and stay put were given in a straight forward manner as she told him directly, then promptly ended the phone call.

It took him a few minutes for all of this to sink in, but eventually headed to his home. As we pulled out in front of the motel he saw all the press standing there, several of them inquiring at the office as to what room he had rented. He swallowed hard, but was able to concentrate enough on his driving to get us out of there.

I looked behind us, not seeing anyone following us so maybe we made a clean getaway. I knew once the press found out he was not there, some of them would head to his home, looking for him.

He parked in his garage, and closed the garage door with his remote. I saw him let out a breath, apparently all of this had gotten to him and he was visibly shaken. I suggested we get inside, Sis would probably being calling soon on his land line. We ended up in his living room, after a few minutes of silence he asked who I was and if I was hired by his company.

I told him my sister was hired by them, to keep an eye out for him, exactly what she had done tonight. When she calls she can explain everything else to him. After a few more minutes he swallowed hard again and apologized for kissing me at the motel. I smiled, told him it was okay, and then made him blush when I told him that was some kiss.

A few minutes later Sis called and they talked for quite some time. Several times he looked my way, I figured the conversation at that time was about me. After about twenty minutes she asked to talk to me and he handed the phone over.

Sis told me that several of the press had already showed up at the house, parked in the driveway of an abandoned house a couple of doors down and across the street from his house. When she drove by she noticed a dish set up by the side of one car and a camera on a tripod next to it. The camera had a telephoto lens mounted on it, the dish used to listen to conversations anywhere in the house. They were still setting up when she drove by the first time so probably nothing was heard when we first got to the house.

On the phone conversation right now she was using a scrambler that emitted a tone that masked most any conversation as far as the listening dish was concerned. Once the phone call is over we had to watch what was said, staying away from any windows and doors. I was to play his wife, his real wife leaving him several years ago and has not been heard from since.

We were to sleep together in the same room and interact with each other when getting ready for bed and in the morning as he got ready for work. She was sorry that I got involved in this but until tomorrow she had no way to tidy things up. I was cautioned again to watch what we talked about, if anything was talked about make it about the marriage. I handed the phone back to the guy and she told him the same thing and then hung up.

There was quite a bit of eerie silence, neither of us not knowing what to say. He got up and reached for my hand, then led me to his bedroom. He showed me the bath, and then a closet that held a lot of his wife’s clothes. He told me to look for a nightie and he would take a shower to let me have some privacy. That last said in a whisper in my ear. I smiled and kissed him on the cheek.

He stared at me then melted a little giving me a tender hug. He headed off to shower and I looked in the closet to see what his former wife had left. It was apparent she left in a hurry, since there didn’t seem to be anything missing. The closet was full, high heels on the floor and underwear lined up in clear plastic boxes on shelves at one end of the closet.

I found a nightie, after undressing I slipped it on, it was a little tight in the waist but otherwise if fit pretty good. I found clean panties and put them on. Then a robe to minimize the sexual aspect of the nightie. The nightie was far from matronly.

I decided to play the wife part for awhile, going to the kitchen and seeing what was available to make for a snack. From the amount of pizza in the freezer he must like pizza. I found a smaller one, started the oven and placed it inside.

There was tons of tea on the counter almost every conceivable kind represented. I chose one that I liked to drink and made up a pitcher of it. I found some cookies in the pantry and some containers of pre-made icing so I iced a few cookies planning to slip them in the oven after the pizza came out warming them a little so they would taste like fresh baked.

I walked around the house looking at everything, trying to see what he was like. You can often tell what a person is like by looking at how they live. After my tour I checked the pizza then sat on a bar stool by the serving bar, from the few crumbs left on the counter most likely where he ate all the time.

I cleaned the counter and found a couple of glasses for the tea, having to wash them also since they were far from clean. I set them on the counter and turned to the door to see if he had finished his shower. He was standing in the door frame smiling at me, then walked over and hugged me giving me another kiss on the lips. He did tone it down some from the kiss at the motel though.

I pushed him back a little, this was progressing a little farther than I intended, and much faster than I could handle. I took him to the bar and pushed him onto one of the bar stools. I shook my finger at him, as he smiled and reached for me again. I evaded his hands and walked over to the oven to check on the pizza.

I turned the oven off, a few minutes more in the warm oven and it should be ready. I retrieved the glasses, filled them with ice then poured the tea. As I placed them on the serving bar, I had to dodge his roving hands once more. I took out the pizza, cut it into pieces and placed it on the counter. Then I placed the tray of cookies in the oven, with the oven door slightly open. They would be warm but not hot.

I found my bar stool and moved it a little farther away from his, smiled and parked my fanny on it. I reached for a piece of pizza took a bite and savored the taste. He obviously bought the better brands, since this one was superb. I had found some Italian dressing and sprinkled a little on the pizza as it was cooking, it blended the flavors better and enhanced the taste of the pizza. I guess my acquired husband had finally relented a little taking a piece of pizza for himself and letting out a moan of pleasure at his first bite.

He got up and moved his stool closer to me and finished his first piece with his other hand on my thigh. He definitely has a one track mind, maybe he will eat most of the pizza and take a nap. At least I can hope.

We watched what we said to each other, in case we could be over heard. The cookies were also a hit, I manged one, while he ate all the rest. After the pizza was consumed I wrote on the pizza box, that we should go to bed, but nothing but cuddling allowed. I warned him I had a black belt in Karate and I would stop any effort on his part to use his do hickey where it was not wanted.

He smiled and crossed his heart. He wondered off to the bedroom trying the hurt puppy dog look and I cleaned up the kitchen. When finished I went to the bedroom, slipped off my robe and climbed under the covers. A bath or shower would have to wait until tomorrow while he is at work, at least my body will have something between the two of us.

He did go right to sleep, this time it was my turn to let out a huge sigh. He was good the next morning as he got ready for work. I did get a kiss on the lips and then he was gone. When I was receiving the kiss I noticed his crotch, his organ once more inflated wanting to stab something, anything will do.

Sis called a little later wanting to meet me at her beauty salon, she had made appointments for us and we could use the time to discuss what next as they made me pretty. Her words not mine. I arrived but did notice that I had a tail, the press must be getting desperate to end up following his supposed wife for a story.

Sis was already there, her hair in curlers as I was taken to a station to have my hair washed and conditioned. Once that was handled she grabbed my hand and dragged me to their lounge, where they had soft drinks and some snacks for their customers.

Sis explained that the press had already made some inquiries about his wife, even dragging up a picture of her from the newspaper files. Luckily, I looked enough like her that my role as his wife should not be questioned.

As far as Sis could tell the wife had found someone else and they were living somewhere in South America. The information from a school chum of the wife, who still kept track of the husband for the ex-wife. Apparently she had asked for a divorce, but he had ignored her request and never replied to any of her emails.

So I will need to be the wife for awhile while Sis tries to get the press off his case. She is hoping that things at his company will smooth out a little, thus reducing his status as an integral part of any story.

I asked her how I can control his horniness, since anytime he is near me he is ready to stab something. She thought for a minute, then a huge smile came over her face.

“Yep that will be a perfect way to combat his lust and take the pressure off of you.” That statement voiced, although I sensed she did not really want to say anything out loud.

I looked expectantly at her, waiting for her to tell me what she had come up with. Then the three words that immediately sent shivers through my body were voiced.

“A fake vagina. I know the salon can handle that procedure here and now. So by the time you get back to your home you will be ready to handle any and all expectations made of you by your husband.”

I didn’t faint but it was close as I wavered a little between consciousness and out to the world. I did manage to ask why me.

“Look you enjoy dressing as a female, now you can experience the other part of being a female. It is not all clothes, beauty salons and shopping. So you get to do what most housewives do every day, and maybe learn something about the superior gender. Besides you don’t have anything else to do, this will keep you off the streets and out of trouble.”

“You will also learn that women are the superior gender, a simple thing like getting sex and he will do anything you want. Now let me arrange your sex change, then we will have time to do a little shopping before you head home to your hubby. Just think a warm stiff penis slipping into your moist vagina and the fireworks starts.”

She played with her phone for a minute then a smile appeared on her face. Yep they can work you in right now. One hot moist pussy coming up.

“Oh gawd, do you have to go into detail. Surely you are kidding me.”

Just then a tech comes and gets me, taking me to a private room in the back of the salon. As I am led away I looked back in hopes of being saved, sis just smiles and goes back to reading her magazine. The tech spreads a cream over the entire groin area, leaves it for a while and then wipes it off, the small amount of body hair that was there now gone. Junior now looked quite pathetic, since his camouflage had now been removed.

The area around my male organ is thoroughly cleaned, then the offending appendage is glued back between my legs. I now have a flat front like any other female would have. She lifts up a silicone vagina and then positions it over my male organ, making sure the tip of my penis is in the right place. Then it is glued down to my groin, and some semi-permanent makeup used to blend it in with my natural skin. Just like that I am a female as far as genitals and looks are concerned.

I looked down there again, and my mind has already succumbed to the lure of a female vagina, picturing a male organ sliding into the warm moist slit. The tech wanted to know if I wanted to try it out, but I refused, I am sure it will get a work out soon enough.

Back to the lounge, then both of us are placed under hair dryers so that our locks can dry. Our hair styles are brushed out after the curlers are removed, then a touch up of our makeup and sis gives me a tender hug.

As she walks away she turns and says have fun, but please keep the noise down. I make my way back home, his home, noticing that the group across the street has grown some in size.

Potential stories must be at a premium right now.

I let myself in then walk through the house seeing what this housewife needs to do, to fulfill my part in this scenario. I find some meat in the freezer, from the looks of it no telling how long it has been there. I decide to cook it up, maybe a slow cooker might be best since I have several hours yet before my hubby gets home.

Sis had postponed the shopping trip to another day, since she received a text message that needed to be looked into. So cooking something for dinner and cleaning up around the house will have to do for my afternoon entertainment.

The meat turned out to be okay, then I added potatoes and some onions. The juice off the meat will make some tasty gravy, and round out the dinner offering. I made some more tea, this time another variety from his large selection.

I decided I needed some different clothes for dinner, maybe if I am the aggressor in the romance department it might throw him off his game. I found some lounging pajamas, thin lacy and downright obscene. If they don’t arouse him quickly and make him stiff he is already one foot in the grave. I did smile some, this just might be fun.

I heard his car in the garage and ran to the door, wanting to give him a wifely welcome. As he came through the door I wrapped my arms around his neck and planted my lips on his. I did catch him by surprise as he didn’t know quite what to do. He quickly gave in and returned the kiss our tongues actively in pursuit of each other. As he backed off he took in my appearance his penis quickly rising to attention once again.

Before he could plan an attack I led him to the table and pushed him down in his chair. Poured him a glass of tea over ice, then went to the kitchen to retrieve the food. His eyes locked on my tush and what he could see through the pajamas. It took me three trips to get the food to the table, his eyes never leaving my body. I kind of liked the attention, making me feel wanted. I dished out some of the food on his plate, then some on mine.

Meanwhile he had taken a bite of my offerings and let out some type of moan/groan I presume in appreciation of what I had made for him. I knew he was having trouble, deciding whether to watch me in the pajamas or eat some of the delicious food. I didn’t make it easy for him as I was constantly adjusting the top over my breasts or moving an erstwhile breast back into the built in cups of the top.

Each time I looked up his eyes were glued to my breasts, once he almost spilled all of his drink down his front while watching me move a breast back into place. When his eyes finally left my body his drink was nearer his ear then his mouth. Yep this is fun.

I received his help clearing the table, although I had told him I could handle it. Lets face it now that the food is gone he can spend all his time ogling my body. As soon as I declared the clean up complete he grabbed my wrist and led me to the living room. He sat me on the couch, then attempted to park his body as close to me as he could. He whispered in my ear, that dinner was delicious, but the way I am dressed far exceeds any dinner I might have made for him. He wants to be good, but it is so hard. He did place my one hand on his penis, there is no doubt of his arousal.

We chit chatted keeping our voices low, just barely above a whisper. I decided to tell all, it is not fair for me to deceive him, even if the original reason for the masquerade was to protect him. After I had told him I was a male underneath all of the feminine clothes and padding he pulled back a little, carefully examining me for any tell tale signs of that fact.

He leaned in closer and kissed me on the lips, putting as much passion in the kiss as possible. When he broke off the kiss I had to compose myself, my breathing ragged and my heart rate soaring.

His whispered response, nope you are female and lets not bring up that subject again. The cuddling, kissing and romantic adventures continued for at least an hour. Then he decided we needed to move our activities to the bedroom.

Like last night he was a gentleman, taking his shower first while I prepared myself for bed. Makeup removed, hair in a braid and a new nightie and I joined him after using the bathroom. I was pulled closer and held tightly. He thanked me for the wonderful dinner and for being so nice to him asking if I was available to fill the job permanently.

If so he was ready to sign a contract. I looked at him to see if he was serious, receiving a kiss on the end of my nose as his arms engulfed my body and held it tightly.

Before long he was asleep, leaving me quite a bit to think about while being held in his arms. That familiar feeling of something poking me in the butt was back though, a little harder and stiffer than last night. I too nodded off sleeping soundly until he kissed me on the lips as he left me on his way to work the next morning.

I laid there, that is two nights in a row of him treating me like a treasured commodity, even though I had divulged to him that I was male underneath the clothing. He was treating me like a wife, maybe I need to look into his former wife, why she left and what kind of a person she was. Time to call Sis, let her gather up the information for me.

Of course, Sis gave me grief, accusing me of falling for him, lots of giggling from her in that short conversation. She did find out about his wife, sending me an email with a whole history of their relationship and eventual parting of the ways. She did it in her usual way, an email leading to a file on her website with all the info spelled out therein.

His ex was apparently a gold digger, hitching her wagon to an up and coming executive and riding along till the wagon was ripe for plucking. About the time she was thinking of taking him for every penny she found an admirer, this one richer in many ways. She left her current husband wanting to not miss out on this new boyfriend.

He lives in Argentina and along with being wealthy owns a considerable amount of land. He was heading back down south and invited her to go with him. She has indeed asked for a divorce several times, but James has left any requests unanswered. So far no lawyers have been consulted, but it is inevitable at some point in the future.

I resorted to cooking another pizza for tonight, this one an extra large with everything on it. I hunted through his cabinets for something to add to it, making an okay pizza spectacular. More Italian dressing, some green olives and some almost out dated Parmesan cheese. I tried a bite after it had cooked, luck was with me, this one tasting better than the fist one I had fixed.

I met him at the door again, this time in a pencil skirt and lacy blouse. My bra showing through the blouse. The requisite passionate kiss and then led him to the kitchen. I will have to watch myself, these kisses are getting to be habit forming and so enjoyable.

My offerings food wise were quickly consumed, he even helped me straighten the kitchen and wash the dishes. He had been a little quiet tonight, like he had something he wanted to bring up but did not know how to do it.

Finally I told him to spit it out, at the worse I will find something heavy and throw it at him, at the best he might get a kiss. I sat back letting him squirm trying to get comfortable and able to discuss what he wanted.

He surprised me my telling me that his divorce is final now. He signed the uncontested divorce papers just yesterday. Her boyfriend wanted to get married, so to be able to do so meant she had to get a divorce. Now for a few things you probably are not aware of.

“Your sister and I are old school chums, even living together for a few months in an apartment shared among six people. When the press started following me I contacted her, needing her help in how to deal with them. We shared several dinners as we tried to figure what could be done. Then she came up with the idea of getting the two of us together. She has been thrilled at how successful it has been, now considering her hand at match making as a profession.”

Since you have arrived the press has backed off some, since there is no story in a couple exchanging loving embraces.

“When I made the comment about making it permanent I was serious, I would like you to marry me and become my wife. Since then, you have shown me what married life could be like, something I never experienced in my earlier marriage. I do love you, from the first kiss at the motel I have fallen for you, never wanting to be without you in my life. I have an engagement ring for you, hoping you will accept it and agree to be my wife.”

He reached into his pocket and retrieved a gorgeous diamond engagement ring and slipped it on my finger. I was already shedding tears, mouthing yes and trying to keep the tears from my eyes so I could look at the ring. I sensed the time was here for a kiss, grabbing his head in my hands and kissing him hard on the lips. He tried to take control, but this was my kiss and I was controlling the action.

It lasted forever, I was not even letting him have a chance to take a breath. Tongues met and exchanged fluid, but the lips was where all the action was. When I finally did break the kiss, I giggled some, he had more lipstick on his lips then I usually had on my lips. He looked cute in lipstick, so I leaned in again and sampled the merchandise once again.

When things returned to normal, what ever that is he suggested a trip to Vegas, not wanting to waste any time and take a chance on me changing my mind. I don’t think he has to worry about that, but I am not going to tell him that.

Well we didn’t wait for things to settle down, we were on a flight the next morning and were married and back home that evening. I was now Ms. Lori Walker and so happy.

He kept asking about a honeymoon, I just shook my head no, our bed will be sufficient, he just needs to stay in it for the duration. Other than a few snacks that is where we stayed, seven days of sexual bliss. On the last day he was having trouble getting it up, informing me he had to go to work so he could rest for awhile. That night I used up his one day of rest and more, suggesting he eat more carbohydrates and protein so that he could please his new wife.

I did deal with Sis, finding her a stud of her own, then arranging for them to be locked in his home for the long weekend. I received no complaints from either of them, plus if sis wanted out she had a lock pick in her purse.

It started as a substitute wife, but ended up a permanent wife for my husband. Luck, maybe fate, even a scheming sister, but I will happily settle for any and all of those reasons. I am a wife now and so happy

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

I had just returned from a friend’s house and was greeted by my Mom at the front door. I immediately went into self-preservation mode as the look on her face meant she was in no mood to be manipulated by her good for nothing son.

I made good grades in school, didn’t get into any trouble and seemed to be well liked by some of my classmates, but apparently still not good enough for Mom by the expression on her face. I briefly wondered what I did this time, from the look on her face it must be earth shattering.

The getting into trouble part will never happen, since Mom is the head of the detective division of the state police force. I imagine a call about me doing something seriously wrong would result in grounding for life, if I could escape with something so menial.

I am eighteen, well, will be in a few days, and I can remember being spanked just a couple of months ago. I had promised a neighbor to help her out, and got involved with my buddies and forgot completely about it.
Believe me I will not forget something like that again, it was a week before I could sit comfortably again. The bad part was that I had to bend over her lap voluntarily, then lay there as she lowered my jeans and shorts, leaving my ass naked and vulnerable. When she finished it was red, and hot, her hand rubbing over the red marks making me aware of them that much more.

Anyway Mom had that look again, when she pointed to my hair I knew it would be bad. She allows me to have long hair, but insists on me taking care of it, it is to be brushed daily and kept off my face, usually in a ponytail or bun. Simple enough, even I should be able to handle those few rules. I prefer the ponytail though Mom when she gets after me likes to do it in a bun, then attach a girly ribbon around it to make it easily noticed. We have had a discussion about my hair quite often. I, of course, promise to take care of it, then quickly forget about doing anything besides putting it into a ponytail.

She has me turn around, releases my ponytail and starts brushing my hair. The knots are everywhere and I wince as she pulls them out with the brush. She asks me if I remember the original request for me to be allowed to grow my hair long. I nod, then try to remember exactly what was said.

Mom reaches over to the table and hits play on her cell phone. Oh Gawd! She had recorded my begging to let me have longer hair. I listen as the recording plays and then swallow hard as she lists her requirements to let me do it. Repeated failure to do as she has requested, will be handled by my Mother, with no recourse left on my part.

She informed me that this is the twentieth failure on my part to do as she has requested. She finished brushing my hair and hands me a piece of paper with a salon’s name and an appointment time written on it. “You will go there and they will correct your deficiencies. Since you cannot be trusted to do this yourself you have twice weekly appointments, that way I can be assured that your hair will always be nice and properly taken care of. It will be coiffed every time you go to the salon.

“Yes, I said coiffed, since it is obvious that to continue having your hair styled in a masculine way will not work anymore. So you have essentially joined the female gender. Of course, you can still wear male clothes if you like, but with a curly up do and makeup, plus pierced ears it might be easier on you if you dress accordingly.”

“This now includes school, so you will have to explain to your friends your situation. The salon is within walking distance, so I suggest you get going to be sure you’re on time for your appointment.” I looked at her with that sorrowful look, hoping for some slack, but none was to be had.

To remove temptation hand me your car keys, I will keep them safe until you get settled in your new persona. Now be off, I am anxious to see how my new daughter turns out so don’t dawdle. I got a kiss on the forehead, her usual, and a huge smile. She had turned my desire to have long hair against me, now I am doomed in more than one way. I did do it to myself, but surely she could have thought of something different to make her point without turning me into her daughter.

On the fairly long walk to the salon, I tried to think of all the things they could do to my hair to make me even more miserable. Then I suddenly remembered that I had to walk home after the appointment, probably looking quite female for all to see. I knew failure to use the appointment was a death sentence, not physically dead, but probably wishing I was after she gets through with her retribution for my willful disobedience.

As I walked up to the salon door, I looked through the window, way too many fantastic looking females the only thing I could see. I told the receptionist that I was here for my appointment and was soon being led to a private room at the side of the salon.

My stylist’s name was Jennifer, way too enthused and bubbly for me. She had me sign some papers, I didn’t bother reading them, I am sure Mom has arranged all of this right down to the nth detail. My task is just to obey and suffer the end results. She removed my shirt and placed a cape over my upper body. The chair I was in was leaned back and my hair was shampooed and conditioned. She seemed to use many different products, checking my hair after each treatment. Finally she was satisfied and ran a comb through my hair to make sure she had got all the tangles removed.

Then she pushed a cart next to me, swatches of longer hair in the same color as mine was laid across the top of the cart. Another stylist joined her and two hours later they had glued in hundreds of twenty-four inch extensions to my longish locks. The extensions were at least twelve inches longer than my own hair, plus the added mass made my hair look fuller.

After adding all the swatches of hair, then she started cutting my hair giving me a layered look. Just adding the length and the cut made me look so feminine, even without makeup I looked like a young coed. The image in the mirror in front of me was so disturbing, I tried not to look preferring to focus my eyes on my lap, but every once in a while I would look up and let out another huge sigh.

Next my hair was wound on curlers, apparently I will be a high maintenance female, same as Mom. She has twice weekly salon appointments too, to keep her style fresh and beautiful. She seems to enjoy her salon time, I am not so sure that I will be able to say the same thing about my time at the salon. In a way I was fascinated at my changing looks, my male look quickly fading away as the longer hair, the new cut and now the soon to be curls were changing the way people would look at me.

The fascination was quickly forgotten, as I now faced life as a female. I wondered how my friends would react, I am sure I will be kidded a lot, too good of an opportunity to pass by. Then school as a female, a new and very frightening nightmare that will have to be faced and soon.

If only I had listened to Mom and taken care of my hair, this would not be happening to me now. I did briefly think that if I had just refused to go to the salon I might have fared better, but then my sore red butt came to mind, realizing that any punishment for not doing as she asks would probably be worse than a spanking.

The makeup was not extreme, it heightened my female features, but was not overdone or extremely obvious. I looked like a young female, the lipstick was a light pink and the mascara was visible but not caked on. She had used eyeliner to accent my eyes and some blush on my cheeks. As Jennifer was telling me about everything I found out that the cream she used on my face before the makeup would stop any further hair growth with one more application. I did not see myself ever having a beard, but now I was one step closer to that eventuality.

Two pops and my ears were pierced, a pair of dangle earrings were put in the holes. Since the holes were lasered in, I would not need to worry about them getting infected or closing up later. The curlers were removed and I let out a huge sigh, after brushing the style lightly there was no doubt about the gender of the person under the curls. The style was current, a lot of the females in school wearing a similar style. Lots of curls laying on my shoulders, with long curly bangs that were swept to one side of my face.

My shirt was returned to me and I signed for the services that had been rendered. On my way out I wandered through the clothing section looking at the feminine styles that I might soon be wearing. Every mirror I passed confirmed my new feminine appearance, the male clothes I was presently wearing looking so out of place now.

I started the long walk home, the distance now seemed to be miles, since I was now quite obvious, whereas before I was just a male out for a stroll. I was super conscious of everyone looking at me, fearing that at any minute I would be singled out as a weirdo or worse since my head was so female and my body was so male. I almost made it home. I had made it seven blocks with only another three blocks to go before my world came crashing down around me.

As I was walking down the street, I head a girlish squeal and Tiffany a friend from high school came running out to me. I was hugged and led back to her house, although I was doing everything I could to get loose and make it to the safety of my own home. When she got me inside her house, I gave up.

She obviously was just as strong as me, since she got me through her front door in one jerk. She took the time to appraise my looks, touching my hair and running her fingers through my new longer locks. Finally with her appraisal completed she wanted to know all the juicy particulars.

I was again dragged where she wanted me to be, this time her room the destination. With a brief stop at her kitchen for some pop and an introduction to her Mom. I got some funny looks from her Mom, I am sure a phone call to my Mom was imminent. Tiffany’s Mom and my Mom were friends serving on the PTA together when we were younger.

She pushed me down on her bed, then stared at me waiting for me to dish out all the juicy tidbits. It took me about thirty minutes to tell her what happened and Mom’s way to handle my failure to do as I had agreed. I received several giggles, but she listened carefully and did not miss a single word I said. When I got to the part about attending school this way, I was almost squeezed to death. I presume that is something she desired, but for what reason I haven’t the slightest idea.

Tiffany’s Mom appeared at the door, telling me that I needed to get home, someone impatiently waiting to be shown my finished look, and don’t dawdle. She did ask Tiffany if she would like to accompany me to my house. Well, that was decided in a heartbeat and soon I was being led down the stairs and out her front door.

I looked around once we got outside to see who else might be lurking around, I definitely didn’t need any more people to see me this way. Once we got to my house Mom was waiting for me on the front porch, hugs and pushing me back so she could get a better look, the way things went for quite some time.

She greeted Tiffany with hugs and thanked her for seeing that her daughter made it safely home. Ever since the salon I doubted my face was any color other than a bright red. I was embarrassed, a little humiliated and totally lost in this female world. I kind of liked how I looked now, but of course that information could never be shared with Mom.

Mom had made some sandwiches and tea, so the three of us set down to consume a little nourishment. I was constantly told to slow down, take smaller bites and to sit properly in the chair. I was made to help clean up, although Tiffany did assist me so it would not take as long. I was told that helping in the kitchen was a new chore for me, so get used to it and plan on doing it at every meal.

Finally Tiffany and I made our escape to my room. Once I opened the door I knew that things were going to get worse, my room was now feminine and several new pieces of furniture had been added, mainly a vanity and an additional dresser. I ran to the closet and swung open the door. I collapsed on the floor, sobbing and barely able to breathe. All of my male clothes were gone, in fact, the closet was empty except for one lone dress.

Tiffany comforted me for a while, then took the time to examine the dress closer, even holding it up against me. She looked through the dresser finding a few pieces of feminine underwear and laid them on the bed. I was handed a pair of panties and told to undress and slide them up my legs. I held them with just two fingertips, fearful of what they would do to me if I put them on.

Of course, Tiffany was giggling away, at my reaction to the panties, suggesting that if I tried them on, I would then know what it was like in get into a girl’s panties, a fond wish of most males. I did not think her comment was very funny.

She helped me to take off my shirt and pants then pushed me to the bathroom. Her hand through the door wanted my boxers, once she had them she closed the door and waited on my bed. I stood there, looking in the mirror, my female image still there and just as feminine as when I left the salon.

After Tiffany cleared her throat for the umpteenth time I slipped on the panties and stepped out of the bathroom. I imagine I was bright red all over, her seeing me in just the panties was too much. I was lucky, junior was way too embarrassed to stick his head out, he stayed shriveled up, nestled in the crotch of the silky panties.

She hugged me closely, and tightly until I quit shaking. Then she slipped the dress over my head and adjusted it on my body. She did up the back zipper and I was now dressed as a female from head to toe, except for shoes. She turned me to face my new mirror on the back of my closet door, the image of a cute female reflecting back from the mirror.

Of course, Mom took that moment to enter my bedroom, then ran to me and literally squeezed the daylights out of me. She asked Tiffany to go to dinner with us, she had already cleared it with her Mom. Of course, Tiffany accepted but I am not sure why. Did she like me this way, or was she feeling sorry for me and wanting to help me get through this. Either way I could use all the support I could find to somehow deal with this new slice of life imposed on me.

I was nervous all through dinner, a steakhouse at the edge of town where we ended up at. Several of Tiffany’s friends came over to our table to talk, although none of them recognized the feminine me. I was sweating bullets when one would appear, hoping that I would be ignored. When they rejoined their family I let out a huge sigh, my heart returning to a somewhat normal heartbeat.

I was all smiles as we returned home, but the smile quickly disappeared as several of my male friends were waiting for me on the front porch. Mom did smirk, somehow I think she had something to do with this sudden appearance of my friends. The guys were polite asking Tiffany to introduce me to them. I bit the bullet and told them it was me Brooke, if they had something to say do it. Greg the leader of the group asked if I might be available for the spring dance, the other two breaking out in laughter. Greg kept his composure asking if I might attend the dance with him. To make his point he gingerly took my hand and looked me square in the eyes and mouthed please.

The other guys quit their laughing, stepping back a little waiting for my response. Tiffany though answered for me that I would be delighted, suggesting maybe a movie soon to get to know each other a little better before the dance. Greg agreed, telling me that he would pick me up this Friday at seven, while I was staring at Tiffany and trying to get my hand loose from Greg’s. I got a kiss on the cheek, a surprise to everyone standing there watching the goings on, then he left taking the other two guys with him. I just stared at the departing figures my one hand rubbing my cheek where he kissed me.

I ran into the house, and up to my room, a mixture of fear and tears trying to make their appearance. I landed on my bed, as everything that had just happened seemed to finally reach my brain. I pounded my fist on the bed, the last time it being caught by Tiffany as she set down next to me. She held that hand, squeezing it a few times to remind me that she was there.

I scooted closer to her, just wanting somebody closer to me to made me feel better. It was quite a while before I was able to vocalize any thoughts, the first few words delivered with a strained voice and almost a stutter. I was so out of my element, all of this something I never expected to experience.

Mom had appeared briefly but Tiffany assured her that I was getting better, and that she would see that I made it down to the kitchen to talk shortly. A few minutes later Tiffany made me look at her, then proceeded to fix my makeup, then ran her fingers through my hair. I was dragged downstairs, not wanting to talk about any of this, but a pushy female friend thought differently.

I was soon at the kitchen table, Mom furnishing some drinks and a few cookies. I grabbed a cookie, my male comfort food, then another before Tiffany stopped my grabbing of cookies. She shook her head at me, so I put the last one back, a sorrowful look on my face. Mom and Tiff broke out in laughter at my look, but the cookie plate was removed out of my reach soon thereafter eliminating the temptation.

Mom did confess to asking the boys to come by, but she did not expect Greg’s reaction to me. Tiffany just smiled, you have the attention of one of the hottest boys at school, so get your act together, if nothing else he will keep anybody else from hassling you. Try a date with him, you might enjoy yourself, he is definitely infatuated with you, his eyes never leaving your face all the time he was here.

I looked over to Mom, I am sure she didn’t intend for me to embrace the female life, much less date a male. She smiled, it won’t kill you for one date, maybe you will learn something about being a female. After the date we will talk and see what you think. Now we have some shopping to do, you have nothing to wear for your first date. They both stood up and I was soon headed to the car, a shopping trip in my immediate future, for a dress no less.

I turned out to be a marathon shopping trip. Back to the salon first to explore everything they had, a lot of the things I noticed when leaving after having my hair done ended up in the pile of clothes that were for me. Then Mom had the audacity of making me pay for them out of my savings.

You were the one that got yourself in this pickle, so all of the expenses come out of your money. It might be better that you get a job as a female, that way at least you can pay for your twice weekly salon appointments. I just stared at her, she can’t do this to me, can she.

Tiffany and Mom found the perfect dress for me, I nodded my head in agreement but was far from sure it would be my choice of something to wear. It was figure hugging with a tight skirt only coming to mid thigh.

I several times suggested a nice pair of pants and a sweater, much more what I had in mind if I ended up going on this date. Of course I was ignored, the two of them already looking ahead to a prom dress, several choices already catching their attention. The appropriate heels, were purchased since tennis shoes and the dress would not be a very good match.

Another thought then entered my befuddled mind, I now realized I had indeed caused the trouble myself, so now dressing as a female, going to school as a female and soon working as a female to pay for my clothing, makeup, and salon appointments made the punishment complete. If only I had taken care of my hair, a thought that would haunt me for months. At least, I hoped it will be only for a few months.

Thanks to Tiffany, school was not really a problem. She had texted everybody about my new appearance and hinted that Greg was now interested in me. That seemed to keep the jokes and teasing very minimal.

After my first day at school I went to the grocery store with Mom since my car was still being impounded until I adapted to my new gender. While there I saw a help wanted sign for a cashier, I filled out some forms and was interviewed. The lady customer service manager hired me and I now had a job to pay for my female clothes and salon appointments. Five days a week after school for four hours, filling in during their early evening rush after work.

On the way home I was really proud of myself, managing to handle what the fallout of me not living up to the agreement had caused. Tiffany and I became BFF’s, a couple of weeks later she also got a job at the grocery store, now we go to work together.

The date with Greg was alright, but I don’t think I will be looking for a male to make my female life complete. I never realized how many hands a male has, spending most of my time fending off advances. I did go to the dance with him, but I had a little talk with him beforehand informing him of my limits, if he wanted me to be a proper date for him. I think he got the idea, since his hands only wandered once during the evening at the dance. I did kiss him after the dance, a nice kiss but not passion filled.

I never did revert back to the masculine look completely, I do wear pants most of the time, but my closet has several dresses for special occasions. I do wear female lingerie all of the time, once converted to the silkiness, I am never going back to the rough and scratchy boxers and T-shirts. As far as school is concerned I am listed as a female student, but have a separate dressing room for P.E. I still do attract a lot of male attention, as does my girlfriend Tiffany. We show no romantic interest in each other at school, but often spend the nights in one or the other of our beds.

As Tiffany was re-shaping my life she managed to talk me into another salon appointment for shaping my body. I regularly use the salon now for my hair, nails and makeup but never had used their body modifying treatments.

After eight hours of my body being sucked on and things hidden under a false vagina I was identical to Tiffany as far as a female figure was concerned. It pleased Tiffany immensely, her playing with her new play toys late into the night. I think our Moms approved of the changes, since my male apparatus was now unavailable for any thing sexual. We were trusted before this, but the appendage in question hid away is a much better solution.

I guess the changes were called for, I had indeed let my appearance suffer especially my hair. The resulting changes seemed to have improved my take on life. I am now a straight A student, and currently senior class president. Tiffany and I even volunteer at the local senior citizen home on Sunday, keeping them company and helping them do little things together.

I knew I would never ignore my appearance again, I know Mom well, she probably has contingency plans in place for when and if I goof up again. She need not worry, I have embraced the female life completely, my appearance now just as important to me as it is to her. It all started when I didn’t live up to the agreement, causing a profound change in my future.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I am a recent addition to a work group, its sole function to court and sell a new customer our products. Our company manufactures different female products, from cosmetics to lingerie, and this retailer had withstood our best efforts to get them on board.

So our company put together a select group of people with different skills to approach and try to land the customer. All were female except me, my field of expertise not often inhabited by females. I am the numbers person, supplying all matter of statistics to impress and influence sales of our products, yeah right.

There were three other members of the group, two sales specialists and one experienced in logistics, shipping and custom orders. When we met for the first time, I am welcomed into the group, like what I do would actually influence the courting of the customer. I wondered what I am doing here; these women knew the products backwards and forwards; there experience in handling special customers quite obvious.

Shauna and Beth were the sales specialists, and Katrina the shipping guru. When we had the first meeting of the group, all is explained to me, their detailed explanation making sense to me, somewhat.

Jennifer McNeil is the name of our customer, running a multi-million dollar business composed mainly of three hundred retail stores. She has a reputation in the industry and has lived up to it apparently. She is strictly no-nonsense, once she takes a position, she never wavers.

The company wanted her business badly, the reason for this group is to try and sway her to becoming a customer of ours. To even get her to attend an upcoming convention we had to make lots of concessions.

The convention is a regional women’s show where lots of companies rent space to show off their wares. We always rented large areas for our products, a good way to show everybody how diversified our company is.

We figured if we could get her to attend, we would have an advantage over the competition since we rented about a sixth of the display space available at the convention for our business. Then we could try and sway her with numbers and discounts to get her on board.

Essentially we would meet her at her company’s headquarters, then fly her on our corporate jet to the convention, put her up in the convention hotel, then wine and dine her till we could get her signature on the dotted line. At least, that is the plan.

In several meetings before we left to get her, we went over every facet that she might visit, Shauna making sure that all of us are prepared to the hilt. One chance to make the sale, then failure if we messed it up. Beth mentioned some facts that they had found out from some of her previous encounters with the competition.

She liked to go to the extreme to force compliance, or give her a way to walk away from any proposal. One time she had told a salesman that in order for her to believe what he was saying she wanted him to disrobe right where he is standing, then stay naked during the rest of the sales meeting. He refused, and she walked out, not even accepting calls from that company anymore.

Another time she asked a female sales representative to remove her blouse to prove she is wearing her own product, her refusal ending the conversation immediately. Jennifer told her as she left that if the product you sell is not good enough for you to wear, how do you think I can sell it in my stores.

The ladies in our sales group were dressed in the company’s clothes and using the company’s cosmetics. Hopefully, there would be no occurrences like that in our discussions with Jennifer.

We left in the corporate jet, chatting about our target and possible ways to influence her. Since Shauna is the most confident of the group she would be our boss in the negotiations, steering us in the proper way, hopefully, to get a signed contract. I estimated that her signature would generate sales of somewhere around ninety million dollars for our parent company. That figure made the project real important to the future of our company’s business.

When we reached her corporate headquarters, we had to wait as she was already in a meeting with some of her employees. When the meeting broke up, we were introduced to her; she shook each of our hands then handed me her purse, telling us we needed to get going. Immediately I was in shock, carrying her purse as we left her offices. Then I was handed her overnight bag, a cute smirk on her face as she placed it in my hands.

The limo ride back to the airport is fairly short; she wanted to know what is planned for the three days, and when we would meet to discuss the deal. The trip was a non-event, a little business was talked about, but nothing more than that. We took a limo to the hotel and got everybody checked in. I smiled a little, she seemed to take pleasure keeping everybody off balance, never allowing them to get their game together.

Shauna reacted well, when we get you settled in your hotel, we will have dinner and discuss what you would like to do for the three days of the show. Jennifer sported a little upturned lip; she saw us sidestep, well now we can see how much they truly want my business.

I stayed in the background, watching the back and forth between Shauna and Jennifer, a real exercise in gaining the upper hand. Every once in a while, I would catch Jennifer looking my way, but when she saw that I am watching her, she would return to her conversation with Shauna.

We left to get ready for dinner, each of us had a room in the hotel also, to make sure we were available to meet with Jennifer whenever she desired. Shauna had made reservations at an Italian restaurant, known far and wide as a five-star plus facility. I watched from afar as the four gals made polite conversation during dinner, then almost bit off my tongue when Jennifer asked me a question.

She wanted to know what my part in all of this amounted to. I told her I am the number cruncher, supplying the figures needed to complete the deal. Then she surprised me by asking a flurry of questions about our product and its projected effect on her sales. I answered quickly and to the best of my knowledge, then as fast as it had started she turned to the others and I am ignored. No comment on the figures I supplied, nor where I obtained those figures.

The dinner wrapped up about two hours later, and we adjourned to our rooms. She wanted to meet early for breakfast and get an early start on the show. I dressed casually the next day, we had breakfast and then walked the show. She spent the necessary time in our booths observing the products we manufactured and the variety of our product.

The unusual part in all of this is that she had me carry her purse everywhere we went. No comments were made, when we would meet up she just handed me her purse and we went about our business.

It bothered me at first, but since nothing was said about it, it became just another thing I was expected to do. There was never any more mention of my projections on her sales, so my presence in the group seemed not necessary.

We went to a small bistro, a block from the convention and ordered salads to eat. Jennifer is unusually quiet during the last of her lunch, and more than once I caught her looking at me, kind of sizing me up. Yesterday she looked away when I caught her looking, today she didn’t causing me to break eye contact. She asked if we could go to a private room to discuss a request of hers.

Shauna is smiling, hoping that we now had a deal. We went back to the convention center and used one of the meeting rooms they supplied for businesses. We all set down, and Jennifer cleared her throat, then started the dialogue.

“I have a proposition to make to your company, it is a test of sorts to see if your products are as good as you say; it is also a test of your personal commitment to the company and your products. You have until the convention ends to accomplish this task, hopefully to my standards. It will take all of you to accomplish this, your teamwork and your commitment to your company will be tested.”

“I will sign a five-year contract with your company for all of your lines, and put them in all of my stores; I am sure David can supply the amount of money this is worth to your business. In exchange, I want David turned into a female from the skin out using your products mainly, the more of them you utilize, the more favorable I will be to signing.”

Shauna and Beth had inhaled sharply, none of us saw this coming, pure shock on everyone’s face. Katrina was trying to keep her composure while her mouth remained wide open. There was a little smirk on her face though. I just sat there numb now, not able to get a single thought out of my brain, panic slowly rising and making itself known.

Jennifer suggested that their first action would be to ensure that I would participate in this. “I am sure he being a male, might make his participation less than enthusiastic. I remind you that I will accept no one other than David. Although he is obviously a male, his appearance could be changed to that of a female with some talented help. If the job is thorough enough, I will sign, but I am looking for 100% female, not any half hazard attempt to fool me. I will be making a detailed inspection of her when she is ready, providing you can get David to participate in the first place.”

“I am sure you have checked me out enough to know that I do some odd things from time to time, but I think I have exceeded myself with this project. If done as I wish it will show me your companies and your individual commitment to your products. Incidentally, the unveiling of your masterpiece will be at my office the exact time that the convention closes two days from now.”

“Now I think I have my fun for the day; I will bid you adieu and hope to see David two days from now. My own company plane has just landed so I will fly back and look forward to David’s and my meeting in a few days. He is to arrive by himself with the contracts, and after my evaluation, I will discuss the contracts with her. If all is in order, I will sign, even making a sizable deposit on the first orders.”

She got up from the conference table and walked out. Shauna is the first one to get over the shock, looked at me then smiled. She got her cell phone out and was calling corporate a few seconds later. She had to wait for quite some time to be able to talk to our CEO, Beverly a longtime friend of both Shauna and Beth. They talked a while, then Shauna is writing some figures down on a tablet.

She broke off the call, then asked Beth and Katrina to start planning my transformation if I agreed to the project. She sent them to their rooms while dragging me to hers.

She set me in a chair next to a love seat grouping in the corner of the room. She set on the love seat and stared into my eyes. She asked if I had any idea that Jennifer would pull this stunt. I could only tell her of the numerous times I caught her looking at me, and how today she would not look away when I caught her staring.

She asked me my thoughts on what she has proposed. I told her that I am still in shock, but I didn’t want to be turned into a female just to keep my job or land a contract.

She understood that, she didn’t think many males would be interested in the deal with those conditions. She wanted to know what it would take for me to agree to help.

I didn’t want to commit myself, then find out they had in mind more, so I turned it around on her. I also wanted to know how far the transformation would go, from her perception of what Jennifer wanted.

Shauna thought it would be all the way other than the actual removal of my penis. The more realistic the image, the better the chances of the deal going through. Well that certainly upset my being both physically and mentally. My stomach rumbled a little, too much unsettling info to deal with.

I took in a huge breath, doing everything I could to keep from fainting. I am not sure if it was the words ‘all the way’ or ‘removal of my penis’ that caused my concern, but either group of words had captured my undivided attention.

Shauna wrote a figure down on the pad she held then slid it over to me. My eyes almost bugged out when I saw the figure; then my mind started to realize all of the possible ways this could go wrong. How long will the changes be with me, can they be removed quickly or will I be stuck with some of them for a while, or worse just stuck with them permanently.

I slid the pad back, I am not interested, they are way too many things that could go wrong, and my life is not worth that little. She smiled then jotted another figure down, this time, a percent figure.

I looked at her straight in the eyes and asked what the percent figure is in reference to. “It is the percentage of the sale if you get her to sign, if the deal falls through you get a quarter million just for doing it. If you want your job back, that is assured but at a higher level. We don’t have much time, so take an hour and think it through, then let me know what you decide.

I wish I could tell you more, but this has surprised everyone, and we are all scrambling just trying to figure out what can be done and how it can be accomplished. I personally hope you will try it, but I fully understand if you are not interested, there is so much at stake here, no one can really appreciate all of the ramifications of this proposal. Jennifer has exceeded her reputation; this is one shocking proposal that will have far ranging effects for lots of people starting with you.”

I returned to my room, laid on the bed and almost cried. In the past, I have hit things when I have been super frustrated, but this exceeded all of those times by a mile. A few tears leaked from my eyes, but I managed to keep control. Why me is the first thought, I suppose since I am part of the group, I got chosen simply because of my availability.

Then the realization of what could be thrust on me in the next few hours, some of it known, the rest being thought of now, as the girl’s tried to figure out a way to meet Jennifer’s request.

The hour is soon up, and I returned to her room. She answered the door quickly looking at me to see if she could detect what I had decided. It told her that I would do it, I am sure what little brain matter I had is draining out of me as I speak. I did ask for lots of help, in what to do if I made it as far as her inspection, my sales ability a negative figure and I am sure my mode of dress at the time will not make things any easier for me.

She called the other two in, and a schedule is quickly put together for the next two days, actually a day and a half since I would have to fly to her corporate headquarters for the inspection and contract discussions and possible signing.

I didn’t have a lot of faith in either the transformation or my ability to close the deal, but I knew I had to try, why I got picked to be the chosen one baffled me. I didn’t think she hated me, but why me?

After my schedule is written down, Beth grabs my hand and leads me down to the convention floor. We walk right over to the Turnabout Gurl Salon’s booth, and I am escorted to a chair at the back of the booth. They have been a customer of ours for years, in fact, most of the time we ship more to them than to any other customer.

Stephanie, one of their stylists, gets me on a table and quickly removes all but my shorts. There is a privacy screen between the other convention goers and me, but the background noise makes it seem like I am naked in the middle of the crowd. She explains to get me transformed in time they need to do it here on the convention floor.

I am laid back, and she applies a cream to my front side not missing any areas, my beard area, and my eyebrows get included. While they are waiting for the cream to do its job, my ears are pierced twice, with a pair of studs and hoops inserted in the new holes.

She then starts working on my hands, filing my nails into ovals and pushing back my cuticles. I didn’t even know I had cuticles until she started removing them. When both hands were completed, she glued on extensions to each fingernail that she had carefully picked out to match the width of my original nails. After each hand is finished, she placed them in a light box glowing with a purple light, to set the adhesive and make the nail appear natural.

The cream on my body is removed and with it all of my body hair. I never had a lot there before, mainly my legs and my arms, but now I had none, at least on the front side. The cream is still on my beard area and my eyebrows, as she started on my feet. The same filing into slight ovals, but thankfully no extensions are used.

I have never dressed as a female before, heck I seldom even watched a female dress or do her nails or makeup, so this is all foreign to me. The sensations are pleasant, but not in a sexual way. When she finishes my feet, she then removes the cream on my face leaving my face silky smooth with not even a shadow where my beard had been before.

Of course, my eyebrows had vanished too, the impact of them being removed really making a difference in my looks. My distinct forehead less obvious now, with my hairline seemingly lower than before.

I am turned over, my backside receiving the same cream and hair removal. As in when she did my front she had moved my shorts out of the way to ensure that no hair is left unattended to, a few minutes later she removed them completely. Finally, finished with the hair removal, I am on my back when she pulls out some stirrups at the end of the table and places a foot in each. She attached a strap to each foot to keep them secure, then spreads the stirrups so that she has access to my groin area.

After I had figured out what she might be doing, I realized the degree that I would be subjected in this feminization effort. An hour later my male member is no longer visible, only a slit surrounded with two puffy lips are visible, my bottom half now female in looks.

I knew my mind had not kept up with the changes, now I am half female especially the part that usually defined the female sex, although my overall appearance is now leaning to the female side there is still a masculine edge there.

Sooner or later there will be a defining moment when my mind realizes what has happened, and sheer panic will set in. I could hardly talk to a female without freezing up, and now I am one in looks, things can’t get much worse or can they.
My concentration wandered off again as a large machine is wheeled in next to me. Two cups are lowered to my chest, then positioned above my nipples. The cups are glued to my chest then the hoses attached to the cups. A fatty substance is added to the cups and then the machine is turned on, and slowly the extra tissue on my chest is pulled into the cups by the vacuum pump.

From the size of the cups, I will not be short on breast material, if the cups end up being filled. The cups are hooked to the pump by hoses running from the cups to the machine. After the cups are about a fourth full, the pump goes to alternating cycles, pumping then off, then repeat the sequence. The whole apparatus warms up, the liquid that had been injected in the cups as it seems to be absorbed into the skin. The tissue in the forms stayed where it is at, the vacuum pressure never releasing.

While this is going on, two stylists were adding long strands of hair to my own hair, although the new hair color seems to be slightly lighter in color. I could feel the weight of my new hair pulling on my head, definitely something to get used to.
Then I thought about my breasts, and the lack of anything between my thighs, a lot more to get used to I am sure.

Four hours later they seemed to be done with my hair and the cups on my chest are now almost full with breast tissue. The convention is winding down for the day, fewer people in the hall, the noise level greatly decreasing. The machine is turned off, I found out that the cups will remain dissolving slowly over the next day or two. They already are somewhat more flexible than from their original rigid form. I was told that the machine that created my breasts had been brought to the convention specifically for me.

I sat there contemplating what is happening, a fairly normal male employed by a corporation doing the best that I could do in my job. Then all hell broke loose, Jennifer to be exact, and now I am sitting on the convention floor, with a female vagina, large breasts, manicured nails, hair free body, and on a collision course with extreme femininity, at least, to me it is extreme. When and if my body realizes what has been done to it, I am sure there will be screaming and overall panic, but for some reason, that scenario has not happened as of yet.

My hair is put in a braid, and I am given a bra and panties to slip on. The bra feels good, especially the support it provides. The panties look good, but the feeling of something missing down there is unnerving. I get a lavender sweat suit to wear, and I am hustled upstairs to my room. Shauna and Beth are waiting for me along with another lady that I do not recognize. She looks familiar, then all of a sudden I recognize Francine, her picture on most of the Turnabout Gurl Salon’s signs and promotional material. I sat next to her on a love seat, and she starts the conversation. Shauna and Beth leaving the room, with only myself and Francine still in attendance.

She asks about me, did I enjoy the treatments today, and am I looking forward to tomorrow. I tell her that I am okay, the shock and panic have not settled in yet, but I am sure it will eventually catch up with me. We talk for quite a while, as she finds out how I have ended up in this situation. My job prior to this most recent event, receiving quite a bit of attention. Francine is easy to talk to, and an excellent listener.
“Have you done any plays or drama in school?” Francine smiled as I contemplated an answer. “I participated in a play in grade school, but it was ages ago. The part was only a few lines, but I managed to pull it off.”

I don’t think that experience will help me through this, that play had me cast as a woodland creature, somehow portraying a female is a little more complex than that character.

“That is what you are doing tomorrow, a part in a play that requires you to be in costume. You are playing a part of a successful female in a large corporation that is seeking to win a large and lucrative contract. You have a good looking body, great hair, and you are confident in your knowledge and leadership. Once we do your hair and makeup and you are dressed in some beautiful feminine clothes the world is yours simply by you claiming it. You will meet your new client, impress her with your knowledge and salesmanship, and then get her to sign on the dotted line. This you can handle with ease, a female, proud and self-assured in herself.”

As we talk a little more, I express my doubt in doing any of this, my fear of fouling all of this up, I am not a salesman, just a pencil pusher in a large corporation. She smiles, did you not hear what I said, believe in it and I think you will do quite well. In fact, while you are flying back from your meeting give me a call and let's discuss how you did, okay. She kissed my cheek, hugged me tightly and then left.
I moved to my bed, leaned back and am soon asleep.

Let me tell you about going to sleep in a female body. The long hair braid at the back of my head was the first obstacle. The two breasts that were swinging around wildly were the next problem to overcome. I used to lay on my stomach that seemed to be not an option anymore, I tried to lay that way for a minute, but they felt very uncomfortable in that position. I finally settled on laying on my side, once I managed to keep my breast from sliding under me. The braid felt better that way, the fact that I didn’t have to lay on it the main reason.

I wish I had half of the confidence other people have in me; maybe it is possible, but can I pull it off, that is the question. For some reason those words of Francine’s did stay with me that night, I dreamed of being that self-confident female making my way through the business world, my two sizable breasts leading the way.

The next morning, I slipped out from my sheets, then made my way to the bathroom. I noticed the reflection in the mirror as I entered but only after I set to pee did I notice my clothing and my looks. I wiped, then stood up and took in the image again.

No comment on peeing as a female, it was messy though. An attractive female returned the look, dressed in an ivory lace nightie, and matching robe. I don’t remember going to bed this way; I presume one of the girls had something to do with my choice of something to wear to bed. I slipped the nightie off and then took a shower; it felt good, the water pulsating off my body made me feel energetic. It also did other things to my new body, so I bit my lip and tried to end the shower as soon as possible.

For some reason, I instinctively kept my hair dry, then blotted my skin with a towel after emerging from the shower. I wrapped the towel around my breasts, like I have seen many women do in the movies then made my way to the bedroom. I just referred to the objects in my chest as my breasts, what a bizarre thought, maybe after all of this is over I might do well to schedule an appointment with a mental health professional, providing it is not too late.

When I got back to my bed, I noticed another set of sweats, plus a bra and panties there, so I put on the bra, then wiggled into the panties followed by the sweats. The bra did require some contortions, but eventually it was secured around my chest.

The hair is still in the braid, although strands of it are attempting to escape. The image in the mirror is female, of that, there is no doubt. Maybe I can do this, I just have to finish convincing myself of the possibility.

I picked up my room key and then made my way downstairs. I stopped at the restaurant and ordered a roll and some Orange Juice. I then made my way to the convention floor, and back to the Salon’s booth. Stephanie is waiting for me, so I plopped my butt down in the chair, finished my roll, and told her let’s get on with it.

She smiled, “Francine must have given you a pep talk last night, confident and self-assured I presume.” I nodded my head, “now you have to make me beautiful, then I will be off to do battle in the corporate trenches. A prayer would be appreciated, maybe two if you can spare the time.”

Both of the girls came rushing up to me, short of breath wanting to know where I had been. I pointed to the chair, here. They broke out in laughter, then started asking lots of questions. I told them to leave Stephanie and me alone; we will handle my looks; you get everything ready for my presentation, and I will see you around eleven. Now get.

Shauna, in particular, smiled, this is a side of David we haven’t seen. Well duh, the reason that you haven’t seen this side of him is that I am not David, my name is Debbie, and I am on a mission. Now get.

Giggling can be heard as they left, I just hope I can keep the confidence to handle Jennifer in the same way. Speaking of keeping the confidence, I had no idea where that confidence came from. I remembered the talk Francine had with me, I think, but I have never been confident in anything I had ever done or attempted to do in my past life. Hell, I am an employee trained in producing numbers for the corporation, not some super sales woman attempting to close a multi-million dollar deal. There is that word again, woman, I may look like one, but acting like one, we will have to see.
Makeup is applied, and instructions are given for repairing mascara and lipstick. My hair is set in curlers, and I get to experience time under a hot dryer in my quest to be beautiful. Once dry, the curlers are removed, and a curly hair style now frames my face as she sprays it with hair spray to hold the look. I get a few lessons in recreating the look, and then instructions for a ponytail if all else fails. Of course, just like the girls everything I am wearing comes from our company.

Then I am moved to another room, where a lot of clothes are hanging on racks around the room. My bra is removed and replaced with a corset, with cups that support my breasts. The corset is tightened several times over the next hour as stockings are eased up my legs and heels are slipped on my feet.

I almost lost it when the stockings were slid up my leg, they felt so delicious, sending all kinds of feelings to every part of my body. Three-inch heels now adorn my feet, making me look imposing.

Finally, the ivory business suit with a pencil skirt is slipped on, the suit jacket having a low cut neckline to accent my cleavage. The tan lacy blouse helped cover my breasts, but seemed to only draw more attention to the low cut suit jacket.

I hugged my miracle workers and complimented them on their work. Then I turned this way, and that as I am admiring my image in the mirror before I walk out the door and up to my room.

In my room, I find my briefcase on a table, checking its contents I find most of what I might need. The contracts are there, along with some notepads and some pens, the file on Jennifer is in there also, in case I need to refer to it. Next to it, on the table, is my purse, opening it I see the rest of my things, along with lipstick, mascara, a hair brush, and some face powder.

Then in another compartment some tissue and some tampons, I presume those items make me appear authentic right down to the last detail.

I leave my room, looking for Shauna. She is coming out of the elevator and walks right past me. I turn around and follow her for a minute or two then when she is in a line to enter the convention I ring her on my cell. When she answers, I tell her to turn around and say hello to Debbie.

She is stunned by my appearance, I turned out much more attractive than she envisioned. We talk for a few minutes then I tell her I have to get going, I want to arrive early for my meeting with Jennifer. A company limo is outside waiting for me courtesy of Katrina. I got a good luck hug from Shauna as the limo headed for the airport.

Talk about being nervous; I am scared to death. It is one thing to be portraying a female, but doing that and attempting to close a business deal at the same time is highly stressful.

The plane is waiting and as soon as I am on board and seated it moves down the runway to get airborne. The flight is pleasant although it seems to take forever to get there. I go over in my head all that I need to do to ensure a successful outcome of this meeting. The female part is most convincing, everything realistic including my vagina.

I even practice my female voice a little, my male voice never very strong, now I find out that by talking a little softer and more breathlessly I sound somewhat female. Now if I can keep her off balance, maybe I can secure a deal before she gets her game on.

Jennifer’s limo is waiting for me at the airport, and the short drive to her corporate headquarters is done in record time. I made my way into their headquarters, then up to their executive offices. I check in with their receptionist and am shown to Jennifer’s office. I take a deep breath and enter the office. Let the games begin.

I walk right up to her desk and offer my hand. Her mouth is open as I shake her hand, then I promptly sit down and open my briefcase. I remove the contracts laying them in front of her and suggest that she review them before she signs.

I asked how business is, and tell her I think she will be pleasantly surprised with her sales, once our lines are added in her stores. I sit down on the chair in front of her desk, then stare at her, my legs crossed at the knees. Her mouth is still open, and her speech is severely impaired. I did hear the word David somewhere in that vast silence that permeated the air.

“David couldn’t make it; he is indisposed right now. My name is Debbie, here to accomplish only one thing and that is to get your signature on the contracts in front of you. While we are discussing business, are you aware of how much our cosmetic line could impact your lackluster sales in that area?”

I had only made a guess there; I had nothing to back it up. Since she is still quiet, I must have hit on something. I rattled off some figures based on some of my projections, then continued with figures on our lingerie line. Somewhere during that time her mouth finally closed, and a smile appeared on her face. By the time I had finished my spiel, her smile seemed to encompass her entire face, looking more like a smirk than a smile.

We sat in silence for a couple of minutes, then she got out of her chair and approached me. She took my hand and dragged me to her love seat, her next question surprising me. “How do I know that you are truly David and not some impostor trying to get my business?”

“You don’t, and I am not going to tell you. Now are we going to discuss business or do I need to call the airport and get my plane ready to fly back?” We had a stare down, for several minutes, then she is the one to break first. “I am impressed, not only your looks but the total change in you. Confident, self-assured, not anything like the David I met yesterday.”

That made me think, I have changed, and I can only blame it on my transformation. Nothing else has changed since yesterday; I do feel more confident dressed as a female, feeling that I can move mountains. The best example of that is me standing in Jennifer’s office, telling her to either get down to business or I am flying back. I don’t think even Shauna is that confident in herself.

I should have been ready for another Jennifer surprise; I have let her have too much time to gather her thoughts and make plans. “Before we get down to discussing contracts let’s get something to eat. I know a nice quaint Mexican place, excellent food, private booths, and they even have entertainment. We can learn a little more about each other and enjoy some good food.”

I agreed, but asked if what I had on is proper dress for the restaurant; I imagined any place that Jennifer ate at was more than just a quaint little place. She told me not to worry; we could stop along the way and pick me up something to wear. I raised my eyebrow but reluctantly agreed to her proposal.

Big mistake. I took my briefcase, along with my purse and we left her office in her limo. Twenty minutes later we pulled into a boutique that screamed ritzy and made our way inside. Jennifer is greeted by name, and we are led to the back fitting area. Next to where we are seated is a rack of dresses, I presume picked out for her to try on.

Jennifer had me look through them and pick out anything I might like. Then with a twinkle in her eye, she told me she could pick out the one that I would find fascinating without even looking. Another raised eyebrow from me, then she went to the other side of the dress rack and marked the one that I would pick.

As I was looking through the dresses, she told me that if she is right, I would have to wear a dress that she picked out for me as her reward.

Most of the dresses on the rack looked middle of the road, so I felt safe and agreed. After looking through the rack, I pulled out the one that interested me the most. I have been exposed to women’s clothes for less than twenty-four hours, and here I am picking out a dress, go figure.

When I turned the dress around there is a tag on it saying Jennifer’s choice. I quickly go to the other side of the rack to see if all the dresses had the same tag on them. Jennifer smiles, “you don’t trust me do you?”

Since she had predicted the dress I would pick, I had to wear her choice for me. The dress she wants me to wear can be only described in one word, scandalous. She leads me to a changing room and pushes me and the dress inside, then asks if I might need assistance in putting it on.

I decline, but it took me twenty minutes to get into the dress alone, even then the zipper is not up, and I had to hold the front of the dress to keep my breasts covered. The dress barely covered the cups of my corset, the tops of my breasts peaking over the neckline of the dress. I felt almost naked, some of my confidence slipping away.

I knew I had to recover my confidence, this dress not doing anything to help with that. I felt like I am on display, the skirt is extremely short, the coverage of my breasts almost non-existent. The color of the dress is a bright red; no one will miss seeing me in this sexy concoction. Of course, I had to have appropriate shoes; the five-inch stilettos made my legs look good but hindered my walking quite a bit.

The only thought that kept running through my mind is look at the mess that you have got us into now, you might seem confident, but this dress certainly levels the playing field.

This all taking place in my head, my male self-trying to reason with the Debbie persona. I gingerly stepped out of the dressing room and made my way to the mirror right outside. Jennifer stepped up and zipped up my dress for me, then leaned in and hugged me.

The feelings that were inspired by that hug should be labeled lethal, the goose pimples that sprouted next almost caused me to faint. Jennifer helped me to a sofa nearby and eased me down into the soft cushions.

She told me to relax, while she tried on her dress, then we would head to the restaurant. I looked in my purse for my phone, noticing that I had several calls from the girls, probably wanting to know where I was and if I had made any progress. I kept the phone set to mute; I didn’t need anything else compounding my thoughts until this situation is resolved.

By the way, how do you resolve a situation like this, I had a bad feeling that there is now something between us other than business dealings, and I didn’t have any idea how to handle it, I am still having trouble handling the business end of it, much less anything else. If there is some attraction between us, how do I respond to her advances? I am not sure what I feel for Jennifer, she is attractive, very personable when alone and she does fascinate me. I guess there is some attraction on my part, but with my past history, I probably wouldn’t recognize it if it hit me over the head.

There is a reason that I am still unmarried at the age of twenty-six, my last date is while I was enrolled in college, not really a date, just some girl needing someone safe to go to a wedding with. I can hardly talk with a female, without freezing up, the words just don’t make it past my lips. When Jennifer first asked me those questions in that meeting I almost froze solid then, only a slight smile from her allowing me to continue.

Then there is the dress that I am wearing. The fabric so soft, yet sensual, the material hugging my body, especially my breasts. When the salon first created them, it was a shock, but the reality had not set in. Now that some time had passed, my breasts were constantly sending messages to my brain about the situation down there. My nipples pushing against the material of the dress, the thin corset cup barely able to insulate the nipple from the sensuous material. Any movement on my part, just making the situation worse.

Then you have to consider my new vagina, my penis now concealed, leaving a void down there that is far from innocent. The panties I wore seeming to make the situation worse, the slippery nylon material of the panty sliding over my new vagina, sending little jolts of electricity throughout my body.

I never asked, but I wonder how a false vagina could be registering and sending touches and movements of my panties against my bare skin. When I overthink my mind shuts down, all of these unanswered questions put aside for a later time.

Jennifer soon appears in a dress that is very similar to mine, only in a pale green color. Her endowments are obvious to anyone’s eyes, the cleavage just as enticing as mine is. I had looked down at mine after seeing her in the dress, comparing the two of us, she seemed to be more fortified than me, a pang of jealousy nagging at my brain. I had to think some pure thoughts, me a male being jealous of a woman’s more spectacular cleavage, what the hell is wrong with me.

Before I could figure a proper response to her looks, I am being led out to the limo. We are helped into the back seat and headed to the restaurant. Upon our arrival, we are shown to a private dining room, composed of only a few tables, the one we are seated at, had a breathtaking view of the river below. The restaurant built on a hill overlooking the river, this particular dining room seemed to be hanging over the river with little or no support.

We never received menus; Jennifer had apparently already ordered for us before we arrived. The meal is excellent, both of us receiving chicken fajitas with numerous accompaniments on the side to adorn them with. The guacamole and spiced tomato sauce are especially good. We are served Sopaipillas for dessert, biting off a corner and filling them with honey made them a delicious special treat.

The conversation at the restaurant very light and steering clear of anything regarding our business deal. She gave me a little of her history and her rise to CEO of her company. She seems extremely driven if any of her exploits are true. She wanted to know a little about me, what I enjoyed and how I ended up crunching numbers for a living.

I retold the story of how in college, I never did well in any subject other than math, statistics in particular. When I graduated a friend of my math teacher working for this company told him that he was looking for a statistician, the company getting big enough to require someone in such a position. I interviewed and was given the job just three weeks later.

I rarely left my office, all of my involvement with the company being handled by email. When I was selected for this job, it was quite a shock, I am obviously in over my head, not just as a female, but also as anything other than a number cruncher.

Jennifer suggested that we go to her home, talk a little more about the contract, and then get some sleep. She promised me a safe and friendly environment, since it is getting so late, a trip back home tonight would be hard on me. I reluctantly agreed, and as the limo arrived, we then made our way to her home.

To say she lives the life of some influential corporate CEO, a misconception after looking at her home. It is nice, a sprawling ranch house nestled on several acres of land. Not pretentious, not even a separate garage for the limo. The driver got our doors, and she showed me around the house. I am assigned a bedroom at the end of the hall, beautifully decorated with a spacious walk in closet. She told me there is some nightwear that should fit me in the dresser and a robe in the closet for me to slip over the nightwear.

She suggested that we meet again in her den when ready, and we could sip some wine as we discussed business. After slipping out of the dress, I found a nightie, silky and lacy it did cover all pertinent areas. Getting out of the dress was a chore, I don’t think my arms will ever be able to contort to the positions that a female normally uses in her dressing and undressing.

I decided the corset stayed on, another layer between myself and Jennifer. The robe apparently matched, giving me a more modest appearance. I took a minute to send a text to Shauna, letting her know that I am still working on Jennifer, no signature yet, but I have still have hope. No idea on when I will be back in town, not everything going according to plan in this scenario.

I turned off my phone; I really didn’t want a response to that text, fearful of answering any more questions that I am sure would be asked.

We did discuss business, she agreed to sign on the dotted line but wanted more time with me before she did the deed. When she saw me trying to stifle a yawn, she knew it was past my bedtime. She escorted me to my bedroom, then pushed me up against the wall and kissed me passionately. As fast as it had happened it ended and she told me we would resume negotiations at breakfast in the morning. There was a slight giggle and a smirk as she left me in the hall.

I wandered into the room, removed my robe and fell into bed. Later, I had to get up and do the bathroom thing, but that was a nonevent and I am soon back asleep in the overly comfortable bed.

The next morning is unreal, my hair is tussled, my makeup is smeared, and my nipples are hard and erect. I panicked, not really knowing how to handle any of these problems. There is a knock on the door and a lady dressed in a maid’s outfit asks if she can help. Before I could respond she explained that Jennifer had explained the situation and thought that I might need a little help in making myself presentable.

I stood aside and let her in, not comfortable with this, but the situation without her help would be much worse. She sat me down at a vanity, put up my hair in a bun, then a shower cap to keep it dry. She handed me some makeup wipes and told me how to use them. She suggested a shower after the wipes, then she would pick me something to wear today.

A look of distress came over me, I had not brought any clothes to wear today, figuring that the one day would be enough to handle any business. She scooted me off to the shower, telling me not to worry, everything is all right.

The shower is excellent, the pulsating jets almost making me wilt. I did manage to escape before I turned into goo, but barely. As I left the bathroom, Marie, her maid, had laid some clothes on my bed to put on. My other clothes had vanished so I had no other choice. I managed, although it took me quite some time to get covered up.

It seemed at whatever I tried to put on turned me on, my nipples rock hard the whole time. Marie entered later, smiling at my appearance and telling me to sit at the vanity. She styled my hair, then helped me with my makeup, the items not in my purse she somehow had access to.

I wandered towards the kitchen, Jennifer intercepting me at the dining room. There were a few covered dishes present holding our breakfast. The food is excellent, and I was quickly too full since Marie had helped to refasten my corset making breathing and eating two tasks to be done only in moderation.

I knew I had lost the self-assured part of my impersonation, so I asked Jennifer where we go from here. She had again gained control of the situation, her shock from yesterday now a thing of the past. She suggested that we tour her company, letting me know a little more about her as a customer.

I agreed and soon we were headed to one of her stores in her limo. At least with us visiting some of her stores, the possible relationship with Jennifer wouldn’t get any more exposure.

We did more than just walk through, I am introduced to some of her people and invited to ask questions. After the first two, I loosened up a little, asking some pertinent questions about their job and what they did. This continued for several hours as we visited three stores and one of their distribution warehouses.

Here in this environment, Jennifer acted different, no longer the pushy CEO she treated her people like friends, real good friends. Quite often her conversation is about their families, their kids and if someone that was sick had recovered. We ate at a little diner, very unpretentious, but excellent food and a delightful atmosphere.

I had noticed that during the day, my attitude had changed, a little of the self-assuredness returning, but a sense of caring going along with it. I never once thought about the contract, about getting her signature, just enjoying my time with a friend and learning about her business. After lunch I remembered my job and told her that I needed to call my company and report my inability to get the contract signed. She told me we were heading back to her corporate headquarters and I could make the call there.

After arriving we went up to her office and she got on the phone. I soon discovered she had called Shauna, Jennifer telling her that she needed to talk with her boss about some aspects of the deal that still needed to be worked out. She had put it on speaker phone so that both sides of the conversation could be heard.

I sighed, my inability to get her signature now a sure thing. I would travel back tonight, face the music tomorrow and then resign from the company. After a five minute wait our CEO got on the phone and asked what she could do for her. I kind of tuned the conversation out, I was aware of my failure, I didn’t need to be reminded of all the ways that I failed. Finally Jennifer handed the phone to me and I said hi, yeah a great way to start the conversation.

It turned out to be Shauna, asking how I am doing. I am alright, as soon as this is over I am going to head back. Thanks for having some faith in me, I am sorry for failing you.

She giggled at me. “When you hang up you need to ask Jennifer to explain to you what just happened, listen carefully to every word she says. Then later tonight you need to call me so that I can talk to you intelligently, not this one sided conversation we have going on now. Thanks for all you have done, I don’t know how you pulled it off, but a lot of people owe you quite a bit.” The line went dead, I didn’t have a clue what she meant.

I looked over at Jennifer, the look that she saw on my face made her chuckle. “Let me guess. You would like to know what is going on, you have conveniently zoned out on me, your body is here but that is all. I have talked with your CEO and I have agreed to a ten year contract with your company for your products. I have made a few demands though before the deal can be put to bed. Your company has agreed to their part, now everything else depends on your agreeing to the deal.

Since you have obviously not been listening, I am going to make you wait a little longer. We will head to my home and after getting dressed properly you will go out with me tonight for dinner and dancing. During the evening I will explain all to you and when we return to my house tonight I will ask for your decision.”

She leaned over and kissed me on the lips, leaving me breathless and confused, so very confused. I am led to her limo for the short ride to her house. As we enter Marie meets me at the door, and I am led back to my room. As we enter I see two other females waiting for me, with lots of things laid out on the bed and vanity.

It turns out the ladies are from the local Turnabout Gurl Salon and they are here to make me pretty again. I am undressed and sat in a chair while they start on me. My nails are worked on, the extensions taken off and longer ones applied. This time a bright coral polish is applied, then my feet are handled in a similar manner.

My hair is set in curlers, and a portable dryer is put over them. Forty minutes later the dryer is removed followed by the curlers. Makeup is next, all of my old makeup is removed, and then individual false eyelashes are applied making my eyes look as if they are peeking out of a forest of lashes. My earrings are changed, long dangly chandelier earrings are put in the lower hole, with diamond studs in the upper hole.

Then a lot more makeup, with much more dramatic colors are applied to my face. I almost didn’t recognize me, the look very different from the business professional look of the last two days.

As the technicians fuss with my hair, I reflect back on my recent experience with femininity. It still feels strange, but not distasteful. The way people see me is so different, I feel for once that I can contribute to life some, instead of just going along for the ride. Jennifer still worries me a lot, her interest in me is scary, she sees something in me that peeks her interest, and her pursuit of that something seems relentless.

Twice she has taken me to a fancy dinner, like she is courting a loving partner. I do have feelings for her, but am afraid to admit to them. All day today, I saw a different side of Jennifer, one that she doesn’t let out often, and one that her employees adore. I think I am in love too, with that same loving, caring person.

The image in the mirror brings me back to earth with a thud, a very sexy female, ready to take on the world. My hair is piled on top of my head with tendrils of my hair and ribbons escaping from the up do, and cascading down around my neck and ears. The effect is very feminine, but my hair and those ribbons rubbing my ears and neck are driving me crazy.

Marie helps me into the dress, if you could call that skimpy piece of material a dress. It covered much less than last night, I almost feel that my corset covers more than the dress accomplishes. The tops of my breasts are peeking from the top of the dress, actually only a few pieces of lace at the top of the bodice. The hem only a few inches below the bottom of the corset and relatively snug around my thighs. I gave a funny look at Marie, asking if she had another dress that actually covers some of my body. She smiled, telling me that Jennifer will love the dress and the person that is in it.

That is what I am afraid of, the technicians add another layer of lipstick to their masterpiece and they are off. I wondered what their services cost, I am sure it is not cheap. I am also curious as to who paid their fees, there seemed to be only one suspect, but she is not volunteering any information.

A few minutes later she comes to collect me, kissing me firmly on the lips as a greeting. I walk along, the towering heels making the walk a little difficult. The kiss has sent my mind into lock down, not a rational thought possible at this time.

The limo is waiting for us, I am helped in and we head off in a different direction away from town. An hour later, we arrive at our apparent destination. The restaurant is very upscale, the cars I see in the parking lot all foreign luxury cars.

The valet gets our doors and then the main door for the restaurant.
Jennifer is apparently known to the Maitre’D, as we are quickly led to a private dining room on the second floor of this establishment. A window overlooks the floor below, a dance floor situated right in the middle of the first floor, with tables situated around the exterior walls. There is strolling musicians working the crowd, and a few patrons dancing with their spouses on the dance floor. Light is by candles on the table and on the wall. All in all a very romantic place.

Jennifer orders for me, in French, so I have no idea what I will be getting. The wine is bought right out, she samples the choice, and then I am poured a glass. It is excellent, and I am even more confused. It seems she is courting me, we just met a couple of days ago, she essentially knows very little about me,

I am dressed as a voluptuous female, breasts and a vagina included, but that does not seem to deter her. She reaches over to hold my hand and decides to fill me in a little before I go nuts. That statement delivered after looking at my facial expression.

“I told your CEO that I will sign a ten year contract with your company after they concede a few more things to me. I will give you a check for partial down payment on the first order to show my good faith. The check will be for a hundred thousand dollars, you can give it to your boss when you fly back with the contracts.

They have agreed to my concessions, now the only thing remaining is for us to discuss where you fit into this picture. I have asked that they let you go, one of my main concerns that they have agreed to. As soon as you deliver the check and contracts you are fired, essentially unemployed.”

At that point my mouth is open, my jaw hanging down farther than usual. Fired, I do all of this and I get fired. Never mind that I was planning on quitting, surely they can’t do this.

“That is good, because I want to hire you to work with me. I need a COO for my company, a job you will have if you sign on with me. There is one hitch, you have to live and dress as a woman for the job. There are fringe benefits, a pension plan, medical plan, paid vacation, and stock options. Now will you sign on or do I have to use my trump card.”

I stuttered that I need more time, I am still processing the ten year contract and the hundred thousand dollar check. The getting fired bit also trying to derail my thoughts. My mind has not put anything else into the data entry port yet. Then I sucked in a huge breath, “I have to live and dress as a woman, I can’t do that.” Jennifer giggled, you are almost there, keep going and I will let you know when you get to the correct answer.

I shut up, I need to think for a while, this is so confusing, maybe someone can look at what is happening and explain it to me in a way that I can understand. She is going to sign the contract that is good, exactly what I was sent here to accomplish.
I am going to be fired from my present job, a condition from Jennifer for her agreement to the contract. I get the deal completed, how I have still not figured out, and I am let go. All because Jennifer wants it done. Well the jury is still out on that one. All I can see is disaster for me.

The she offers me a job as her COO, a job that I doubt I even know what it entails. I handle numbers, a blasted number cruncher and she wants me as an executive. Some body in this scenario might need some intensive counseling.

Then to accept the position I know nothing about I have to live and work as a female from now on 24/7 for the rest of my life, or until I get fired again. That a more likely outcome.

This all came about as a test to see if we were committed to our company, a test that I think I have passed, but to change genders permanently that is a lot to ask. I learned enough to get by for a day or two, now I am expected to do it full time. Surely the world as I know it has gone mad, stark raving mad.

With a few brain cells connecting I tried to reason with her. Even that thought sounds ridiculous when it is said out loud. “Look Jennifer, I am a poorly adjusted male living alone, have worked my whole life doing statistics, I don’t even have a pet, because it would probably starve to death in my care.

Now add all these hoops that you have made me jump through, you have got to be insane to think that I can help run your companies. I will take the check and contracts back, then I am resigning my job, and after sufficient time to let the goo in my brain leak out I will start again in some other field.”

“I have enjoyed being with you, underneath your harshness you are beautiful, caring person who your employees seem to love and cherish. I am just not the person you think I am, and being out of your life is a better option for both of us.”

I looked at her face to try and see if she is mad, angry, or just numb. We ate in silence, her not saying a word to me, although she frequently looked at my face. I put my fork in the chicken salad that was served me, it tasted wonderful, but my appetite had left along with the conversation. I did drink several glasses of wine, to numb my senses a little.

She paid the bill and we left, still no words between us. I knew I had fouled everything up, I could picture in my mind her tearing up the contracts and the check that I was supposed to return to my company. The limo ride is in silence, with me looking out the window as we traveled along.
The scenery seemed different than on our trip here, maybe the driver is taking another way home. When we arrived at the airport, I knew that I had blown it big time. She is getting rid of me, sending me home right away with nothing to show for my time. We pulled alongside my company jet, the pilot warming up the engines. She faced me, making me look directly at her eyes.

“I am only going to say this once, are you listening to me Debbie?” I nodded my head, but she wanted me to say the words.
“Yes, Jennifer I am listening to you.” The tears were ready to cascade down my cheek, I have cried more in the last two days than I have in my entire life.
“Here is the contracts, and the check, I keep my word.

You will fly back present the contract and check, and work out a means for our two companies to work together. As of this moment you work for me. No backtalk, just nod your head in the affirmative.”

I start to say something but she place her finger on my lips. “I will give you two days to conclude that business and wrap up your affairs, no more. You need to get focused and concentrate on getting things wrapped up. Gather up any personal momentous you desire to keep, leave all your clothes and any furniture behind. You can give it away, you will have no need for it here.

This is Wednesday, on Friday night my corporate jet will pick you up and return you to me.”We will spend the weekend planning the handling of your job and position, then several days shopping for your new wardrobe. A couple of days at the office for you to get your feet wet, then next Saturday we will fly to some romantic destination for some R and R.

She got down on her knees and took my hand and slid an absolutely gorgeous engagement ring on my ring finger. “To help ensure that you will return I want your word that you will marry me. I am not in a rush, I know that this is quite a bit to get accustomed to, but I love you and want us to be together the rest of our lives. If you can’t agree tonight, I will wait until you do. Your only choice is with me and I will pursue you to the ends of the world to get my way. Until then wear my ring as a reminder that I love you and your rightful place is with me”

I was speechless, I could smell the smoke coming from my mind, totally overloaded with questions, feelings, and emotions. She is looking at me for some decision, one that I haven’t even figured out the question for. To stall for time that I desperately needed I told her I would fly back Friday and we will talk some more.

That seemed to appease her some and I received a kiss that defied description. Another short one and she turned me toward the jet and I walked to the stairs. Maybe my heels were touching the tarmac, I had no idea if they were and couldn’t care less.

I don’t remember a thing on the flight back, I am not sure if my mind is even working. As we were slowing to make the approach to the airport at home, I sort of came to and looked at my appearance. I grabbed my purse and fixed my lipstick, finding the check and the contracts in the purse along with a short note.
It was from Jennifer, take time and decide what you will do, my offers are genuine, and heartfelt. I want you so much that I will continue my pursuit until you agree to be mine. Whether it is now or in ten years’ time I intend to make you mine, treasuring and caring for you the rest of our lives.

As we rolled to a stop I saw our limo and Shauna waiting for me. I checked myself in my mirror again, then got up and made my way to the exit. I climbed down the stairs, and was attacked by Shauna, obviously very glad to see me.

She took a good look at me, making the remark that she loved the dress. My instant red color blending well with the red color of the dress. She checked me over very carefully, she noticed the longer nails, and the slightly different hairstyle I had been given, all things a female would notice.

I was dragged back to the limo, getting into it a little more difficult than I imagined. I presume that our limo is maybe not as spacious as Jennifer’s. Shauna was bubbling over with questions so she suggested we find a quiet place to eat where we could talk about all that had transpired.

We went to a restaurant just down from our offices, busy during the lunch hours, but usually uncrowded later in the day. We were shown to a table and I prepared myself for the questions that I was sure I would be asked.

Shauna noticed the ring first, grabbing my hand to get a closer look. She looked at me, “you have some explaining to do missy, I send off a young male dressed as a female to try and get a contract signed with a person used to getting her way. On the return trip I see a female get off the plane, confident, assured and obviously engaged. What the hell happened?
Are you going to ask us to be in the wedding, you better if you know what is good for you?”

I stammer an answer, inadequate as it is. “I am not sure, she asked me to marry her, also to be her COO of her company. I am confused, bewildered and in love. She is totally different when she gets away from outsiders. Her employees love her, she knows most of them by name, knows about their families, and cares what happens to them. I know I love her, but she wants me to be a female 24/7 from now on.”

“We get along great, she treats me well, and constantly buys me things, but when we are alone the way she cuddles me, holds me, kisses me, makes love to me, just makes my heart soar. We have not done the deed, just kissing and cuddling more than enough for me at the moment. I realize I am a male, but around her I am her companion, lover and probably soon to be wife. I am so confused, when she is near me I am like putty in her hands, so you tell me what do I do?”

Shauna smiles. “Stupid, you marry her. Now answer my question do we get invited to the wedding or not.” I nod my head, but also start sobbing. What am I going to do, I do love Jennifer, although it has only been a few days. Being a woman from now on does have me concerned, probably unnecessarily since for the last two days I have been dressed and acted like one with very little difficulty. Shauna took a couple of minutes and texted Beth and Katrina to meet us at the office as soon as possible. I was still trying to compose myself.

We took a taxi the rest of the way, walking up to reception dressed as a female not as a male hard to get used to. They had a new name badge for me, so that I could get around the office without hindrance. Beth and Katrina met us at reception, giving me big hugs and admiring my ring. They had lots of questions but Shauna told them that we were expected at Beverly’s office so we had to get going. We went right up to the CEO’s office and was shown right through. I had never even been to her office in all of my time with the company.

I took a seat as offered on a couch with seats all round a coffee table. Shauna set next to me, Beth and Katrina set next to us on wing back chairs. Beverly sat opposite us, smiling at my appearance. I retrieved the check and contracts from my purse and handed them to Beverly. She looked them over and her eyes widened at the size of the check. She looked over the contracts to see that they were signed properly, then set them aside.

“I thank you for your diligence in the matter, but I want to know more about Jennifer’s request that you be let go immediately. That is not how we reward our employees who bend over backwards to help us in the marketplace.”

I decided to tell her everything, the truth is better than me trying to figure out some way to get around it. After I had disclosed everything, she looked at me. “What do you want from this, I know what Jennifer wants but how about you.” I pondered that for a while.

“Whether you fire me or whether I resign, if you want to keep the contract we need to part company. Also while I am here I need to work out how the contract is to be monitored and handled. Since I am the new COO of her company and you will need to deal with me on all matters relative to the contract.”

I hear four sharp intakes of breath, then some giggling. I am trying to keep a professional atmosphere here and they are giggling. Shauna sums it all up. “We send Debbie to get the contract signed, she accomplished that easily way above any expectations, then comes back to resign her position since she is now their COO. Then we find out that she is going to be wed to the customer soon, another phenomenal feat. As she is handing over the contracts and check from the deal she starts negotiating with us on the terms and conditions of the contract she just delivered.

“Debbie as a number cruncher was a waste of her talents, I wouldn’t be a bit surprised that she soon takes over Jennifer’s company to run it as she sees fit. I think we need to concede defeat here. Debbie anything you want you can have, any terms, any conditions without reservations. Beverly do you agree?”

“Put your requests on paper and I will sign them. Our company is indebted to you for your efforts on our behalf. For that we thank you.

Now that is out of the way where did you get that dress, it is simply gorgeous?” That got a laugh from everyone present. I told her where it was purchased, Beverly writing down the name of the boutique Jennifer bought it from.

“I will have a list of my requests emailed to you in the morning. Of course, I insist on Shauna, Beth, and Katrina as the only people I will deal with. I have nothing against you Beverly, but I know the three well and feel more comfortable dealing with them.” As we were getting up to leave I got a big hug from Beverly and a sincere thanks for all you have done for our company.

With that the four of us left Beverly’s office, and headed to Shauna’s. I had to fill the other two in on all the goings on, but we had a good time discussing how this had morphed into such a monster, all because of Jennifer. Shauna gave the other two a signal somehow, and they made their excuses and left.

Before we left the offices I told Shauna to split my percentage for helping with the deal three ways, I doubt I will ever want for money so it should go to my BFF’s who helped me through this. I received such a hug, probably cracked a rib too, as hard as she was hugging me.
I could barely keep up with Shauna as she headed for her car. Some light chatter between us on the way to her home, then promptly inside and with some wine seated on her couch. “Now that we are away from prying ears, I want the lowdown on what is going on. Not what you told me at the airport and restaurant but what is going on inside that cute little head of yours. Now spill.”

Instead of talking I started sobbing, the tears seemed to go on for some time, easing up at times then I would look at myself and they would start all over again. I finally ran out of material for the tears, and just sat there staring at a spot on her floor. She gently raised my chin, making me look her in the eyes. I hugged her tightly. “I don’t know what is happening to me, since I spent some time with Jennifer I have been totally incoherent.

Before this I thought I was a fairly normal male, lonely for sure, but still a male. Now I can’t wait to play dress up, new clothes, a different hairstyle, makeup, jewelry all making me weak in the knees. When Jennifer is around that is all I can think about, her kiss, her holding me, our cuddling in bed. It is driving me mad.

Right now I am wondering what nightgown got packed in my suitcase for tonight, then what I am going to do about my hair in the morning. My nipples are getting hard just thinking about it. Talk about being messed up, I am way past being a basket case.

Shauna took it all in stride, “it sounds to me that a female is now occupying your body, what you have described is typical of a woman in love.”

“But I am not a woman, I plead guilty to the in love part, I seem to be hopelessly in love. I admit I look like a woman, but underneath all of this disguise I am a male. How can I just switch sides and work and live a female as though it is just another day at the office.”

Her reply quite simple. “Why can’t you be that female, if you look the part, you can do anything you want? Your inner being is certainly female, when this first started you were not against it, like a normal male would be. You allowed the changes, but quickly took command of the situation. You had a plan, made sure we gave you the necessary support then flew out to Jennifer to do battle. How you accomplished the feat makes no difference, you did make it happen.

Then you allowed yourself to be swept off your feet by her, coming back with a ring and a proposal of marriage. Now tell me how many males would even allow that conversation to start, much less be wearing her ring on your return.”

“Now let’s talk about the wedding, I want to be included in the wedding party or I am going to hurt you. It is a big day for a female, her future, her significant other, and her life all culminating in the ceremony. Do you want a big wedding or are you going to slip out to Vegas to tie the knot?”

I told her what Jennifer had mentioned, but no decision has been made, I am not even sure I am going to marry her. Shauna hauled off and hit my arm hard, “there will be no more talk like that, do you understand?’ Rubbing my sore arm I nodded my head, if I do turn Jennifer down I may need to learn some self-defense quickly. Three against one is not very good odds.

She convinced me that the only sensible course is to follow my heart, that means finish up here and fly back to Jennifer. She insisted I stay with her tonight, furnishing me a quite risqué night gown to wear to bed tonight. I got lots of hugs and then we retired to our bedrooms.

She would take me back to my hotel to get changed and then to the airport in the morning. Jennifer had already figured out that I would accept and had the plane waiting at the private jet hanger waiting for my wish to fly back. I handed the girls my demands as to distribution, then assured all of them a place in my wedding party if they so desired.

As we departed at the hanger I told the girls I would be in touch, and then climbed on board her company jet. Lots of hugs, tears and kisses were exchanged, before I walked up the ramp as the engines were started. I spent the whole flight thinking about Jennifer’s and my relationship, I did love her that is for sure, but being a female 24/7 still made me pause.

When the jet landed the limo was there to pick me up. I was taken directly to her home, a maid taking my bags and leading me to a bedroom upstairs. As she unpacked for me, I changed my dress, freshened my makeup then made my way downstairs. I was greeted at the entrance to the dining room, Jennifer smiling from ear to ear. The kiss that I received was indeed toe curling, twice I had to stop and take a breath before I was able to resume the kiss.

Finally the kiss temporarily ended and she asked if I was hungry. I asked that we talk first, then eat later. I was dragged to the library, a big soft comfy sofa to be our discussion spot. I took a few moments to gather my thoughts then started. I told her what we worked out at my old job. That I had indeed resigned and was available starting tomorrow. I asked what my duties were to be, half way through the question she stopped me.

I want you to run the companies as you see fit. You are intelligent and I have faith in you. If you want help I will be glad to answer questions for you on what we have done in the past, but I will only allow a question or two to be asked. I am paying you the big bucks for your expertise, so you need to impress me. You name your own salary, just make sure it can be handled within the overall budget.

Now I have the limo for you to use, Steven will be yours for the duration. Marie is your maid she will see to your requirements and the care and maintenance of the house. I will see to the care and maintenance of you, so expect to be pampered and cared for by little old me. You will have to reserve lunches and dinners for me, when I am in town, your job can not interfere in these matters. I am going to be starting a few new business entities, something for you to play with later in the year.

Once she wound down it was my turn to speak up again. “I love you with all my heart and I will marry you but I want to have some time to enjoy the dating, the romance and the loving before we tie the knot.” I slipped off the engagement ring, giving it back to her to hold for later. Well, she wanted nothing to do with that.

“Wear the ring, we will just arrange to have a long engagement, a year maybe, depends on whether you get with child and I have to make an honest woman out of you.” I giggled, but she kept her straight face. I let it drop, surely I can’t get with child, can I?

I asked again about me being her COO. I have no experience, crunching numbers not very good training for an executive that runs a business. Surely you have someone more qualified to do this job. “I have picked you, and that is final. You do have the most important qualifications for the job. You care, are sensible and will do what is necessary to complete the job. End of discussion. Now Steven will take you to each store or warehouse unit, for you to meet the people and see what is going on.”

“Any crisis will be made known to you, so that you can handle it, otherwise keep with getting to know the people and business. With the products from your company, introduce them slowly, allowing our customers to know that we now carry them and for your company to get used to our volume.”

“Remember lunches and dinners are mine, so keep those times for me. I will let the marriage slide for a while, you will live with me and sleep in my bed though, and there is no discussion on that. Your closet is stocked with clothes, and the first stop every morning will be the salon so that they can be sure that you are beautiful and ready for the day. After you accept your status in life I will allow you to do your own hair and makeup if you want.”

“Now what else has to be negotiated tonight or can we eat.”

“First I need a kiss real bad, then a lingering hug, after that food will be fine. I love you, it is just that all of this is so new and different. I am scared one minute and terrified the next. I will try real hard to please you, but still wish you would reconsider the COO position. I feel so inadequate, maybe I can learn to live as a female 24/7, but run a business is so scary.”

I got the kiss, the hug felt so good, lasting for quite some time. I was dragged to the dining room, a single covered dish at each of our place settings. She helped me with my chair, and then kissed me again on the lips. As she backed away she lifted the cover to reveal a hamburger, with curly fries surrounding the burger. I grabbed a fry right away, it was so good, and then a bite of the hamburger, the juices running around my lips as I tried to lick them before they could get away.

Then I did something so unexpected, I got up from my chair took my plate and set it down next to hers. I plopped my rear end on her lap and kissed her so hard. Then quickly turned back to get another bite, the rest of the meal was a kiss, a bite, then another kiss. All the time I was twisting my fanny on her lap, I knew it was bad, but oh so much fun. It was almost an hour later when the burgers were finished, my head laid on her shoulders my face nuzzled into her neck.

The evening was wonderful, after dinner we cuddled first in the living room and then we moved our efforts to her bedroom. I was held tight, my head kept on or near her breasts all evening. Lots of kisses were exchanged, about three AM I finally succumbed to sleep, Jennifer still holding me tight to her.

I woke to kisses and when I didn’t attempt to get up she attacked my nipples through the nightie, I knew I had some feeling there, but one tongue lick had me moving quickly to escape her mouth. My nipples are rock hard, goose pimples attacking my whole body relentlessly. Her smirk was back, as she crawled across the bed to get to me. I backed away, giggled and ran to the bathroom, closing the door in an effort to evade her pursuit.

We spent the entire morning playing cat and mouse, my feline soulmate prevailing most of the time. That is how I viewed Jennifer, someone who saw what she wanted inside me, and would not settle for anything less. I suggested we do something business like for the afternoon, since we played all morning. She made a few phone calls, while Marie helped me get presentable. Gawd, so much to get used to, but if I admitted to my true feelings, something that has been missing my entire life. To get a break from Jennifer’s antics, I arranged for Stephen to take me to a couple of the store branches.

The ride was quiet, time to reflect on all of the things that had happened, without someone’s kisses distracting me. I came to the conclusion that maybe I could do this, a new life, a new job, but one filled with lots of challenges and excitement. As we came to the first stop, I got my lipstick and my mirror out of my purse, needing to make sure I was presentable, a COO always needs to look good.

The manager of the location met me and we walked the store meeting the employees and discussing any relevant problems. I actually saw a few things that would improve sales and mentioned them. I think the manager was a little embarrassed, the things I mentioned were pretty basic and should have been included routinely. The second stop was almost the same, although my suggestions were in a different area.

Jennifer met me for dinner, at one of her favorite eateries. I was hugged real hard as soon as she saw me and taken to her table, my hand firmly in her grasp as she pulled me along. She started in on me right away, mentioning the two store managers I had met and their respect for me after our meeting today. I had pointed out to them some improvements, but not made an issue of it. After they had implemented the changes they realized they should have been doing it all along. Both managers called Jennifer complimenting me on my tact and skill in business matters, an excellent choice for a COO position.

Now that we know you are capable of doing the job, I expect great things from you, both in business matters and in the bedroom. Making more money to invest into other businesses, now that I have a capable manager in house, means the sky is the limit. On the ride back to our house after dinner, I was sexually assaulted in the most wonderful and diverse ways.

It continued once we were in the bedroom, but this time I insisted on an early bedtime, since I had lots of stores to inspect and manage. I know she heard me when I requested an early bedtime, but it was four hours later before she finally wound down enough that I could fall asleep. When I awoke the next morning she was spooning me from behind, her hands on my breasts keeping them warm and the nipples erect.

Maybe it won’t be too bad, something to keep me occupied, wonderful clothes to wear and a lover that seems to be insatiable. To think I thought a career in the numbers game would get me nowhere, instead it got me into dresses, makeup, and lingerie, then the rest was history. Asking a lot of someone, but well worth the time and effort. One look at Jennifer, it indeed was well worth the effort.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

The first email I received was a shock. It was addressed to Christy. I looked at what email account I had signed on to, then took a deep breath. Someone knew about Christy and had sent an email to my male email account.

Christy,
Don’t you just love the new spring fashions? The sundresses are to just die for! Hope to see you in one soon.

I re-read it five times, trying to believe that it was just a mistake. Someone getting the wrong email address… yeah, that was what had happened. I quickly deleted it and made sure my cache was empty.

If my wife Michelle stumbled upon that, I might have some serious explaining to do, something I desperately wanted to avoid at all costs. I knew Michelle was very open minded, but I doubted that it would extend to her husband dressing as a woman; often times in some of her clothes.

Two days later, I found out it was not a mistake.

Another email to Christy, to the same email account. The details in this one proving that they knew that Christy and Calvin were the same person.

This one demanded that I take a selfie dressed as Christy and send it to the email address listed above. It was a G mail address, so that was no help in determining who my potential stalker was. Although they didn’t exactly fit the description of a stalker yet, I was afraid they might just become one.

There was a deadline: five o’clock tomorrow afternoon. No threat as to what would be done if I didn’t comply, just a few words stating that it would not be wise to fail to send the selfie.

I wrote down the address and deleted the email. This was getting serious and I didn’t have a clue how to resolve it. I worried all afternoon as to how I was going to handle this.

I usually dressed when Michelle was away on business, something she did about every other week. She was a consultant for small businesses, specializing in business licenses, insurance and other legal matters. She was very good at her job, recommended by lots of her previous customers. In most instances, she was able to save them a lot of money or time. She knew the shortcuts to get around all of the red tape; licenses that usually took weeks were obtained in days. Consequently, there seemed to be no lack of new customers or referrals for her.

This time luck was with me: she would be over in a nearby town all afternoon tomorrow, not getting back until late. The town was about seventy miles away, so I was sure that I would have enough time to get dressed, take the selfie, and then quickly put everything away.

The next day I was a bundle of nerves. Finally, Michele left a little after one PM. I received a goodbye kiss, filled with passion and watched as she left with a smirk on her face.

I waited to make sure she had not forgotten anything, not wanting to get caught when she came back to pick up something she had left behind. I removed my stash from its hiding spot and quickly got dressed.

I had my own underwear, obtained off the internet, and a few items that I had found in some local charity shops. The rest, I borrowed from my wife, being careful to note how they were placed in her drawer or closet before I actually wore them. I made sure they were replaced exactly the same way, for fear of her finding out I had been in her things.

I toned it down, not wanting a picture of me all dolled up available to be spread around. A little black dress, conservative in nature, was my choice, a favorite of my wife’s. I donned my wig then added mascara and lipstick. A pair of clip on earrings and a pair of ladies’ flats completed the look. I took the picture; in fact, three of them to make sure I had one that would satisfy the request. I wasn’t even sure what exactly that entailed, though.

I uploaded the one I thought best to my computer, then attached it to an email. Nothing else said. I hoped this would not escalate, thinking that if I said very little maybe, this would not get out of control. I hit send, then rushed to get my clothes off and cleaned up. It was at this point I remembered the dress that I had chosen to wear for the picture. One of my wife’s favorites; one that she would instantly recognize.

It was too late now. Gawd, how could I be so dumb? Don’t answer that.

As I was putting my things away I heard the front door close. Oh, shit, Michelle was back already. I hurriedly put my box of goodies on the top shelf in the closet and ran for the bathroom, my makeup now the problem. I managed to get it removed, took a look in the mirror, then discovered my earrings were still on my ears.

I grabbed them, jerking them off just as the bathroom door opened. I winced as jerking them off like that hurt like hell. Typical for clip-on earrings. I held them in my hand, looking at my clenched fist to make sure they were not visible.

I got a kiss, something she always did when she got home. She licked her lips and I quickly glanced at the mirror trying to see if I had missed some lipstick. I sighed; they looked alright.

My stomach was churning wildly, my nerves were on edge and beads of perspiration were beginning to form on my forehead. I got another quick kiss on the lips; she licked her lips again, then trotted off to fix something to eat.

I took another look in the mirror, worried why she was licking her lips after kissing me. I was just about ready to puke, the churning in my stomach was almost to the eruption stage, my nerves strung oh so tight. I lay down on the bed for a few minutes, taking deep breaths and hoping things would settle down.

Twenty minutes later, I heard Michelle call me, so I got up and headed for the hallway. I was almost to the door when I dropped the earrings I was holding in my hand, forgetting they were there. I scooped them up, then buried them in the bottom of my underwear drawer. Another deep breath, then I headed to the kitchen.

We had already decided on just sandwiches tonight, neither of us feeling like cooking. She asked what I had been up to that afternoon, pausing and waiting for me to respond. I told her I’d just been reading a couple of trade magazines and doing a little walking.

I was trying to lose some weight, the walking being a part of that scenario for a while. I had been doing the walking for a whole three weeks now: no weight loss yet, but I had high hopes.

I got a couple of funny looks from her, but nothing more was said. We finished our sandwiches and I volunteered to clean up, something I seldom did. She instantly put her hand on my forehead to make sure I was not sick, checking to see if I was running a fever, then kissed me on the lips again.

Right afterwards, she licked her lips again, then leaned forward to partake of the treat once more. Again the licking of the lips, then she headed off to the bedroom. I headed to the sink, quickly disposing of the few dirty dishes there. I cleared the counter, making sure the kitchen looked neat and then turned off the light.

I then retreated to the living room, the more distance between us the better for now. I rubbed my lips with my finger then tasted it to see why she was licking her lips after every kiss. There was a softness that was not usually there, my lips also felt a little plumper than normal.

Then it dawned on me – the lipstick I’d used was a lip plumper blend. Even though the color was gone, I imagined my lips were softer and thicker. A mistake on my part, seemingly at the worst time for sure. Gawd, could anything more go wrong today?

I hoped she didn’t ask any more questions since I hadn’t an answer to explain my plumper and softer lips. I don’t think telling her it was my new lipstick would fly.

I escaped any further angst that evening, but her assault on my lips carried on well into the night once we were in bed. No comments, but almost constant lip lock until she wore herself down and fell asleep holding me tight to her body.

The next morning as she went off to work, I checked my email to see if there were any more surprises. I let out a breath I was holding when there were no emails for Christy.

While Michelle went to an office most days, I worked from home. I built custom sensors for security installations. These were special sensors to handle blind spots and other hard to reach areas. I got a pretty penny for them and usually had way more business than I could keep up with.

The next two days were uneventful. I got caught up on my work and luckily had no more emails to show up. Then, bright and early Friday, there were two emails waiting for me, all from the same person. Up to now, they had not signed their name to the emails, but today that changed. The emails were signed Christy’s BFF. I laughed at the signature, yeah, some friend.

The first email thanked me for sending the picture as per their request. The second one showed that same picture photo shopped. I took in a big breath. The dress was cut lower, the hem way above the knee, and my fingernails had extensions and were painted a bright red. The shoes I was wearing had high heels and matched the polish on my fingernails. My hair style was longer, curly and sported several red ribbons to keep it out of my face.

The disturbing part of that email was a list of friends, relatives and work colleagues that this picture would be sent to if I didn’t do exactly as I was told. I looked again at the picture and the name Christy that was below it; right next to that name was ‘AKA Calvin’. That was done in my own handwriting, like I had signed the bottom of the picture.

I put my face in my hands and cried, something I hadn’t done in years. I deleted both emails, even reformatted my hard drive trying to somehow stop these emails.

Yeah, I knew it wouldn’t stop the emails, but it did occupy a little of my time doing it, a diversion of sorts. I worried all afternoon about everything. I did not get any of my work done, even though I started on it several times. I couldn’t concentrate, hell, I doubt I could have told you my name at that moment.

I was nervous that evening when Michelle showed up. I think she could sense the change in me, but never brought it up, a small mercy for which I was very thankful. I was quiet all evening; every moment, my mind was trying to figure out what to do. I got a lot of attention from Michelle, some kissing, but no licking of the lips.

In bed, I was held tightly again, all night long, having to struggle to get out of her grasp when I had to go to the bathroom. We cuddled a lot, but she had never held on to me as tightly as she was doing last night.

The next morning, after she had left for work, I cautiously opened my emails and sank back in the chair. Another damn email, this one quite long with specific instructions. I read it many times, shaking my head at its contents, but eventually writing down what I had to do.

I had considered ignoring the emails, not doing as they requested, but the look that I visualized on Michelle’s face when all of this came to light quickly had me figuring out how I could do as requested.

We had been married for four years now, four very happy years as far as I knew. I had bought us a house, one that she had customized to make it her ideal home. Just last month, I had managed to pay off what little we owed on it, so we were pretty much set for life. Children had been postponed for our later years; since we were both in our early twenties, there was plenty of time for them later.

I think she felt the same about me, although figuring out exactly what a woman is thinking is risky at best. At least her actions said she loved me unequivocally. I wasn’t sure that would hold up once she found out I was dressing in female clothes and portraying a woman every chance I got.

My failure to tell her about this raised the stakes past the normal interaction of two lovers. Now I was lying to her, doing something behind her back. I knew of several relationships where the husband had been caught lying to the wife; those marriages were no longer intact.

The instructions were for me to go to a particular salon in town and ask for every hair on my body to be removed below the hair on top of my head. My ‘stalker’ had conveniently arranged an appointment for me; all I had to do was show up and let them do their job. The appointment was for ten AM the next day, so I had very little time to worry about it.

Sleep that night was sporadic, waking up several times shaking from a bad case of nerves. On each occasion I had to head off to the bathroom to settle my nerves. I was afraid if Michelle woke, I would have many more questions to answer to. I did make it through the night; several close calls, but she stayed asleep and I was able to return to bed, my nerves calmed down somewhat.

The next day, I gave Michelle an extra hug and long sensuous kiss, fearing that when she saw me later, our loving relationship would crumble away.

The trek to the salon was pure agony; nerves and a very upset stomach, very hard to deal with. I was met at reception and taken back to a private room at the back of the salon. Calvin was the name on the appointment list and I was expected.

I tried to find out who had arranged my appointment; maybe I could determine who was making my life miserable and put an end to this. All the tech could tell me was that the appointment was paid for in advance and what was to be done.

Nora, the tech who would be doing my hair removal, was courteous and after explaining what she was going to do, quickly got to work. She used a cream that would dissolve the hair and its root, so further hair removal would not be necessary.

My back was handled first, with even my rear end receiving attention, much to my embarrassment. Then I was flipped over and the cream was applied to my front side. Even ‘junior’ was bathed in the cream, by the time I realized it had been done, it was too late.

That small fact might be kind of hard to explain to Michelle, the hair around my male organ a favourite spot for her to play with. When we were engaged in bedroom activities late at night she would wrap a tuft of hair around her finger and then pull it taut. Now there was nothing there for her to play with and according to Nora, there never would be any there in the future.

I closed my eyes trying to think of an explanation that she might believe. Nope, nothing I could think of would be believed, laughed at maybe, but not believed.
After Nora had finished, she spread a moisturizing cream all over my body. Her massaging it in put me into a restful slumber. I did stir a little when the massage ended. It had felt so good, the feelings causing little pimples to sprout all over my body. My skin seemed so soft now, almost super sensitive.

I awoke to her wiping my eyebrows with a towel, then the same cream to moisturize. My eyes opened wide and I stared at the mirror in front of me. Too late: I now had no eyebrows; worse yet was that I would never have any in the future. Nora had mentioned that the cream she was instructed to use on my body would not require a follow up.

Hair free for the rest of my life. I was not sure how I felt about that, but it was too late to do anything about it now. With me focused on my lack of eyebrows, I didn’t notice her slathering the cream all over my beard area. I never had much in the way of a beard, but no matter now, I would have a smooth clean face from now on.

Being hair free changed my appearance. A lot of my masculinity left with the eyebrows, but not having any hair on my arms and legs made me look dainty and feminine. Even though my beard never was very noticeable on my face, the lack of anything there now spoke volumes about my feminine looks.

Now what Michelle would think of me took priority. I could see my marriage ending, she married a male not a half male half female individual. Looking at my image in the mirror even the half male part was now seriously in doubt.

Nora did pencil in some definitely feminine brows; I just sat and watched, not sure what to do to make it any better. I must have stared at the mirror in front of me for an eternity, finally Nora asked if I was alright. I muttered something, thanking her for her help. I wasn’t sure why I thanked her; her help likely to be nothing but trouble for me, lots of trouble.

In a daze, I went to the front to pay, but I found out that my bill had already been handled. A ‘duh’ moment; Nora had already told me that today’s appointment had been paid in advance. I guess when things start to go bad, normal thought processes cease to exist. I made my way to the front door, then my mind caught up with the feelings that my skin was transmitting to my mind.

My whole body was tingling as my clothes slid over my now hairless skin. More goose pimples sprouted on my body, causing me to lose focus on what I was doing. I ended up walking right past my car in the parking lot the first time, since everything was so sensual and mind numbing. It was like I couldn’t concentrate on anything for more than a few seconds, the feelings coming from my now hairless body overriding everything else.

I did make it home eventually after I found my car in the salon parking lot. I was out of it mentally, even regular thoughts seemed fuzzy. I entered the house, deposited the mail that I had picked up as I came in and made my way to the kitchen.

Picking up the mail from the mailbox was just something done automatically, not a conscious action. If I had to think about it, it would still be in the mailbox.
I debated making myself a stiff drink, but since I was already acting like I had too many, that idea was shelved. I settled for a diet drink, taking a sip and wishing I hadn’t. How can people drink that stuff? Michelle loved the stuff, drinking one every chance she got. It took three glasses of water to get the taste out of my mouth. So much for drowning my worries in drink.

I debated on what to do next, then figured I’d better make sure the house was picked up. I had no clue why that thought entered my mind, I had never been concerned about how the house looked up to now. Any brownie points that I might get would probably come in handy. Heck they could possibly save my marriage.

An hour later the house was cleaner than it had been in months, visibly cleaner. While I was picking up things, any mirror I passed was used to check my appearance. Most of the time, I focused on my lack of eyebrows, but then on one of the passes, I noticed that my arms looked more slender, the lack of hair made them look smaller and more feminine. Like I had thought before, they seemed almost dainty.

I was not a male with any kind of a muscular body; in fact, the opposite would be closer to the truth. Making sensors and a lifetime of no sporting activity does not lend itself to developing anything that resembles a muscle. I made my way to our bedroom, finding a long sleeve sweat shirt to cover up my bare arms. The fact that it was warm in the house made the sweatshirt idea kind of ridiculous.

Other than her female secondary sexual characteristics, Michelle and I had bodies that were quite similar. Thin arms and legs, narrow shoulders, a thin waist and very little in the hip department were common to both of us. Of course, Michelle was happy for the lack of development in the hips, her C cup breasts more than making up for any supposed deficiency in the hip department.

I decided to start dinner. A roast was what we had planned and it was already defrosted, waiting to be put in the slow cooker. That handled plus the necessary vegetables, I turned the cooker on high, cutting the cooking time to less than three hours. I went to work on a few orders that had come in last night. I was still not focused; a project that would usually take a half hour was barely completed an hour later.

It wasn’t just taking longer, I had made several mistakes and had to redo several of the sensors. I purposefully avoided checking my emails, my heart couldn’t handle any more stress right now.

Michelle came in a few minutes after five, bubbly and obviously excited. I got kissed as she parked her fanny on my lap, her hands looking for my equipment in my pants. I had just got back from the kitchen where I had turned off the slow cooker. Then she noticed my lack of eyebrows. Nothing was said right away, though she did evaluate the situation very carefully. She did run her finger over where they used to be, giving me a quizzical look while doing so.

About that time, one of her hands snaked its way under my shirt, her fingers rubbing my now smooth stomach. I was jerked to my feet and dragged to our bedroom. She undressed me, rather quickly and forcefully. I tried to delay the inevitable, but my hands were swatted and I was told to stand still.

With my clothes strewn all over the floor, I was carefully appraised. Several times I tried to cover myself some, my face already bright red and getting redder by the minute. Each time my hands were put back at my sides and she moved closer to inspect the merchandise.

Then she pushed me back onto the bed and attacked me. I was kissed by her mouth while my breasts were squeezed by one hand, the other grabbing my penis and quickly pumping it up and down. I arched my back, my whole body suddenly convulsing as she manipulated me.

When I eventually became aware of where I was and what had happened she was riding me, my male organ deep in her female sex. Both of her hands were on my breasts, squeezing and pulling on the nipples.

We collapsed in each other’s arms, her holding on to me with a death grip. I awoke later still being held tightly, with her face just inches from my face her smirk large and devious. Realizing what time it was I was stunned. Shit, we had played all night long. Well, Michelle played and I tried to stay conscious. I have never in my life came so many times, losing count after the first hour.

She looked at the clock as the alarm went off, then groaned and went to get her shower. She returned partially dressed, gave me an earth shattering kiss and then went to her closet and finished dressing. Another kiss just as stimulating and she was out the door. Her last words were, “We need to talk tonight, I’ll be home early.” I was still setting on the edge of the bed, naked as the day I was born, and savoring the kisses that I just received.

As I made my way to the kitchen, I saw last night’s meal still in the slow cooker. I was glad that I had turned it off when she got home. Well, at least I would not have to cook anything for tonight.

I checked to make sure it was alright, the food still warm and the meat just melting in your mouth. I did slip it into the refrigerator to make sure it would not spoil. I decided to leave warming it up till Michelle gets home, although I did clean up the kitchen some from last night’s dinner preparation. Oh gawd, she said she was coming home earlier to talk, maybe the roast would be my last supper.

I checked to see if I had received any new orders, then hesitatingly checked my emails. Damn, another blasted email. This one specified another task I had to accomplish. This time, I had to make my own appointment, the email giving me three days to get the task taken care of.

All afternoon I worried; this was escalating faster than I thought it would. I was not sure where and if it would end. I couldn’t see Michelle ignoring this latest task I was asked to do; I guess Lady Luck was with me last night, as the sex we shared was mind numbing. She was so turned on, I doubted that she had time to realize just how far my lack of body hair extended. The fact that I would be this way for the rest of my life was not even taken into consideration.

I called the salon, sure that they would be able to help me. Sure enough, they indeed performed the treatment; it would require a three hour appointment and they could work me in tomorrow at four PM. I asked if they didn’t have any earlier appointments, but she said they were booked up, this particular treatment being quite popular.

Starting this late, I would not be done till seven PM. I accepted the appointment, not sure how I was going to attend and not let Michelle know what I was doing. Of course, if she saw me she would instantly know what I had done anyway.

I reread the email for the fifth time. Now that everything was setup, all I had to do was gather up enough nerve to actually have it done. I looked at the email one more time and let the words sink in.

Christy
Make an appointment to have you hair highlighted, blonde highlights for your brunette hair. Also get a permanent so that your new curls will be easy to fashion into a girly style. Have all of this done by Friday at five PM, a selfie as you are leaving the salon to prove it was accomplished is necessary sent to the usual email address.
Christy’s BFF

I knew that my marriage would be over: this was too visible and definitely girly for anyone to just ignore what was happening. I shed quite a few tears, my whole life was coming apart and there was nothing I could do without making things a lot worse.

I was in a daze the rest of the day, not aware of what was happening around me, just staring out of our window and feeling sorry for myself. I did get last night’s meal warmed up before she came home. The meal was eaten in silence; I was so wrapped up in my own troubles that conversation was impossible. Michelle sensed something was wrong, but did not ask what.

The talk for this evening was postponed. I am not sure who made that decision, but I was grateful. She just spent the time holding me and comforting me. There was no sex that evening, not even any foreplay. I got hugs and some kisses and that was it. Maybe she had thought things through; a husband with no body hair was surely not what she envisioned when she married me.

Now I was this half female, half male person that seemed lost in life. I was sure our marriage was soon to be over, a hair free body and a girly feminine hairstyle most likely ending four very happy years. I shed a tear or two, but went to sleep exhausted and worn out. Not physically, but mentally.

I debated telling her the truth, getting it all out front, thus nullifying the threat in the email. I debated it over and over; I was sure it was the right thing to do, but how did I tell her I liked to dress in her clothes, and that I had been doing it for years while never confiding in her? That last part was the problem; if I had only told her at the start of our relationship, this would not be a concern now.

I never did come up with the words to tell her, so I showed up for the appointment. I had often thought of how I would look with my hair in curls and highlighted, but both options were never to be experienced due to my marriage to Michelle, so it was only a fleeting thought. I got Nora as my stylist again; she presumed me being back was because I was so happy at being hair free that I wanted the next step.

Over the next three hours, my hair was highlighted, then a curly permanent was applied. When that was finished, she surprised me by setting my hair in curlers, then placed me under a dryer. I was going to protest, but figured I was toast already. Might as well go out in a flourish of femininity.

The hairstyle was definitely feminine, no doubt now about my gender. Soft curls framed my face and tickled my shoulders. The highlights made the hair shades lighter, the decision to let my hair grow longer after we married now seemed to be a bad one. As my head moved, the curly tendrils bounced around my face, that and the lack of eyebrows only making my face look even more feminine.

As a reward, Nora pierced my ears, a diamond stud in each. I sat there watching her do it, a smile on my face. I should have been screaming – now there would no hope of a reconciliation. I had already decided on a motel for the night, I was sure I would be thrown out as soon as I get home.

I drove slowly on the way home; I even took a longer route there, hoping for some reason to surface to keep me married and with my love. As I pulled into the garage, her car was not there. A sudden intake of breath that I was holding escaped. I quickly entered the house and went directly to our bedroom. I looked around to see if she might have come home and then went back out somewhere. On my dresser was a note. I made my way there, hoping for some type of reprieve.

Sure enough, Michelle had been home, after getting a frantic call from her sister to pack a suitcase and head for the airport. Her sister was about to have a baby, and since it was her first she was very tense about everything.

She had already experienced a few labor pains, then they stopped. She called her doctor then my wife, in that order. Michelle was going to stay with her until she had the baby, allowing her sister’s husband a chance to decompress and return to a semi-normal life.

I sat down in a wing back chair we had in the corner of the bedroom and let out another long sigh. I looked up and thanked the guardian angel that was watching over me, then closed my eyes and tried to relax a little.

I sat there for the longest time, immersed in thought. I really needed to put an end to this; maybe just confessing everything to Michelle was the way to proceed. Then again, the likely look on her face when I admit to dressing in her clothes was sure to signal the death of our marriage.

The hard part would be admitting that I had lied to her about all of this for as long as we had been married. I had many chances over the years to confess, but I never took any of those chances, preferring to continue to deceive her.

The best time would have been on the second Halloween we shared together. She dressed me in one of her business suits and applied some makeup to my face. It was done haphazardly, mainly as a lark to get some laughs. She dressed in some of my clothes and pretended to be my boss.

Looking back, it would have been an excellent time to divulge my secret, my desire to wear these clothes other than on Halloween. But I didn’t and now that secret was about to destroy our marriage.

I finally got up, made my way to the kitchen and dug up some leftovers to eat. I wasn’t really very hungry, all of this drama making me nervous, thus killing off most of any appetite I might have had. I picked through the contents of the refrigerator, maybe eating ten bites of food. I did my dishes then went back to my office, checking my business email account for any orders. Two new orders, and a mysterious email from a customer. I opened it and found a picture of me with my new hairstyle, it was only of me from the neck up, but that was bad enough. Again the signature in the bottom right corner of the picture AKA Calvin.

At the bottom of the email was a list of all of my customers, both past and present with a short note on whether they would approve of the new look and signed ‘A concerned customer’.

Now I was in a panic, quickly heading to the bathroom to throw up my recent attempts at a meal. I came back holding a wet wash cloth to my forehead, trying to keep from retching again, although I doubted if there was anything left in my stomach. How did they get my picture? I just left the salon less than an hour ago.

Once I managed to calm down some, I checked my regular email account, to find another long request of things I needed to do to appease my blackmailer.

Dear Christy/Calvin

The hairstyle looks nice, the earrings a nice touch to your appearance, but you have still not embraced your inner female. So, before two days have passed, you need to correct your figure deficiencies, mainly a lack of breasts and a too small derrière.

Again a picture sent to this email showing that the problems have been corrected and the blanket emails to all of your friends, relatives and business contacts will be delayed. The deficiencies need to be corrected permanently, and professionally not just something glued on for the short term. I know you will rest easier once you have done this, your inner female now able to show herself in public.

One additional matter needs to be corrected – you need to go and buy a pair of shoes with a five inch heel. By the time of your appointment for your figure enhancements, you need to be able to walk in them without any problem. In fact, you need to wear them when you go to the salon. A lot is riding on this big step, so plan well and enjoy the appointment.

Christy’s BFF

I laid my head on my desk and wept. I banged my hand on the desk, too, frustration getting the best of me. Nothing changed, though; the email still remained on my computer and the implied threat still there. Again, the internal debate on whether I should just confess all and take my licks surfaced. For the next hour, I considered doing just that, but too many unknowns were still there and now that my business customers were involved, there was just too much at risk.

If Michelle was here, I might have confessed right then, but then, if she was here, she would have been looking at her husband looking quite feminine with his new hairstyle and highlights. Gawd, what was I going to do now?

I was super frustrated, ending up taking a sleeping pill to calm me down and allow me to get some rest, otherwise I feared I would be up all night trying to figure a way out of this damn mess. It didn’t take long, as I lost consciousness, the frustration finally abated for a little while.

I woke up groggy, made my way to the bathroom to empty my bladder, then stood in front of the mirror looking at my feminine hairdo with the diamond studs peeking through the tendrils at my ears.

I called and made an appointment to get my figure fixed. Again, it would be Nora and they could take me in a couple of hours. That would leave time for me to purchase my heels. I guessed that would be the best; it left less time to debate whether this was the right thing to do. I decided to try the mall; when shopping with Michelle, I had noticed a lot of shoe stores with exotic looking heels.

I knew Michele normally wore three inch heels, anything more making her feet ache for hours. I could just imagine what five inch heels would do to my feet.

I was already red in the face when I entered the second shoe store I tried. The first one was an utter disaster: after telling them what I wanted, I was literally laughed out of the store. At the next store, a nice young lady greeted me as I made my way to the women’s area of the shop.

I was looking at a pair of heels that just might meet my needs. I asked her if I could try on a pair, then was surprised as she pointed to a chair so she could measure my feet. That completed she went to the back returning with several boxes of heels.

She slid a nylon footie on my right foot, then slipped on the heel and buckled the ankle strap. She had me stand to see how it fit, then suggested I take a step or two. Other than the severe angle of my arch the shoe was comfortable. Back to my seat, she put on the matching heel and had me walk around the store.

I felt all of the other customers’ eyes on me; it’s not not every day that you find a male with a feminine hairdo walking around a shoe store in towering heels. There were several colors to choose from; I decided in a weak moment to buy a black, a red, and a white pair, remembering that Michelle often matched her shoe color to her outfit.

I have no idea why I bought three pairs; maybe I could wear them when in my apartment after I was kicked out of our home. That thought caused another few tears to surface, so I used the back of my hand to wipe them away.

That accomplished, I headed to the salon – in the heels, I might add. I never did know what happened to my male shoes, ugly brown loafers that I had had for ages. It was a little awkward driving in the heels, but I took my time and made it safely.

I was nervous as I parked in the salon’s parking lot. So much so that my stomach was doing flip flops again. If I had eaten anything, it would not have stayed down. I was that upset and worried. Once in the salon, I just closed my eyes and let Nora do her job.

Nora was finishing up later, some six hours after she started, when I came to the realization that I had not told her what size I wanted my breasts. I was so worried about having it done, I forgot about the details. I looked down at my chest and took in a huge amount of air. They were huge, almost blocking my view of anything further down my body. My mind shut down, it was too much visual imaging to process.

I quickly stood up, my new appendages swaying back and forth. The full length mirror’s image seemed even worse, with the breasts sagging gently and seeming even bigger than when I was sitting on the salon chair. Then I looked lower down the image in the mirror and promptly fainted.

Nora helped me up and back into the salon chair, holding a wet wash cloth over my eyes, asking repeatedly if I was alright. No, I wasn’t alright… my hips were huge, easily in proportion to my new set of hooters.

It felt like I was sitting on pillows, huge fluffy pillows. Yes, junior was still there, now looking like a little lost boy situated between my very womanly hips. I was given a blouse to wear after the bra was slipped over my new breasts. For the lower half, a pair of panties and a skirt. I looked longingly at my pants on a chair nearby, but Nora nixed that immediately since they would not fit over my new hips.

Now, if I could get home without looking at my new figure again, there might be hope. My mind had thought it, home. I wondered how much longer it would be my home. I hugged Nora, paid the bill and walked out to my car with tears streaming down my face. All of the figure enhancement was only six hundred dollars. I paid it not even thinking of the amount, too concerned about how Michelle would react to me having tits and a huge ass. The beginning of the end?

I sat in my car for an eternity, working up the nerve to do anything. I wanted to go home, but was afraid of facing my new image. The view from the rear view mirror was bad enough. I couldn’t stay in the car all day, but there was no other place to go. I finally started the car and headed home. I must have just driven around listlessly; the half hour trip was almost an hour now and I was still not any closer to my home.

Somehow, I made it there, parked in the garage and entered the house.
There were lights on and wonderful smells coming from the kitchen. Oh, gawd, Michelle is home. I promptly fainted, catching the edge of a table before I lost consciousness, pulling the table over with me.

I awoke much later when she wiped my forehead with a damp rag. I looked up and she smiled at me. I looked down at my body then panic set in. She had unbuttoned the blouse that I had worn – which, incidentally, barely covered my new assets – my breasts proudly on display, the nipples hard and pointy underneath the lace covering. I was trying to figure out something to say, but no complete words were escaping my lips.

She just leaned down and kissed me on the lips tenderly. It was a passionate kiss, lasting forever. I was short of breath, my heart was beating so hard I thought the floor was vibrating underneath me. She paused, then started kissing my face, ears, eyes, my cheeks, everywhere she could. Then again back to my lips. I was savoring the kisses, no other activity in my brain at all.

She was uncomfortable on the floor next to me, so she got up, helped me to my feet then dragged me to the living room. Of course, my mind decided to start processing what had happened and all the worry and fear came back instantly. I was told to stand by the sofa and remove all of my clothes. I stared at her, but she snapped at me.

“Right now I want you naked and for your own sake, you better hurry in doing it.”
I turned and worked the blouse off my shoulders.”
She stood up grabbed my shoulders and turned me around to where I was facing her.
“I want your eyes focused on me, thinking of how you’re going to explain all of this to your wife of four years. Naked now, or I’ll get my hairbrush and paddle your cute fanny.”
I undid the button and zipper on the skirt and let it fall to the floor. I fought with the catch on the bra, but eventually I managed to get it undone. I let it fall to the floor alongside of the skirt, then slid the panties down my legs, shivering some as the silky fabric caressed my skin on the way down.

I now was naked, Michelle carefully scrutinizing my body. I was now shaking from fear, tears only a few moments away. I was told to get down on my knees facing her and look directly at her. To emphasize her point, she placed a hand on each side of my face and held my head tightly making me look directly at her.

“Now, I want you to answer my questions quickly and honestly. Nod your head if you understand.”

I did and she continued.

“Why is my husband looking more like a woman than a man?”

I swallowed hard, then started telling her of everything that had happened in the last few days. When I stopped, I let out a huge sigh of relief.

“Why, pray tell, did you not confess all of this to me earlier? In fact, why was I not told of your inclinations before we married?”

Another swallow, then I pleaded with her to not leave me. She squeezed my face harder between her hands, then reminded me to answer quickly and honestly. I mentioned that I was afraid if I told her everything I would lose her, something I wanted to avoid at all costs. Before she could say anything I spat out that I loved her with all of my heart and begged her to forgive me. I added a long and stretched out pleeeeeease at the end.

“Good save, but I’m still upset at how you thought so little of me that you lied to me, keeping a part of you hidden from me for four fucking years. Since you’ve acted so immaturely recently, I want you to go to our bedroom, stand in the corner, putting your nose directly in the corner, the tip to be touching both walls and stay there until I call you. Your hands are to be at your side, touching the sides of your cute butt… well, cute and impressive. I doubt you will be squeezing that butt into any of my panties in the future.

“No diversion to the bathroom – straight to the corner near the window. I’ll think everything you’ve told me over before deciding whether I’m going to divorce you or keep you. If I do decide to keep you, and that’s a big if, at the moment, there’ll be some changes made… changes that you’ll agree to without any debate. I’m so disgusted at your behavior, I don’t really know what to do. Now get out of my sight.”

I jumped up and almost ran to the bedroom. I stood in the corner she mentioned and tried to get my nose directly in the corner. Due to my cheeks hitting the side walls, it was a real effort. I heard a giggle behind me; I presumed she was checking to see if I had obeyed her.

What else could I do? I loved her and would do anything to keep her in my life. The position was hard to hold, it was like forcing my face into the corner so that the tip of my nose was touching.

It felt like hours before I heard another giggle behind me and her voice telling me that I could back away from the corner. As I stepped away, I let out a breath that I was apparently holding, then became aware that I was sporting a raging boner. I felt dizzy as all of my blood tried to reach my face as my embarrassment took hold; all of the blood except what was keeping my erection rock hard and pointing straight out.

She walked over, grabbed my erection and squeezed fairly hard. I almost came, the only thing delaying it was the thought of what she would say if I did. She led me back to the living room by my male appendage, her hand securely holding on to it.

I felt so humiliated by her actions, but for some reason, my erection remained excited and content to be handled this way. I never once thought of disobeying her, everything now riding on whether she was going to keep me or divorce me.

When we got to the living room, there were now pieces of clothing lying on the coffee table next to the sofa and that was where she had me stand. I was handed one piece of clothing after another while she watched me put them on.

I knew they were all frilly and dainty, but tried to ignore the delicious feelings, my main concern was to make her happy so she would keep me. Every once in a while, my mind would focus on what would happen if she divorced me. I just shook my head harder, trying to make those thoughts go away. I needed her in my life and nothing that she desired was to be denied her.

Finally, a gorgeous dress was held in front of me. I stepped into it and she eased it up and on to my shoulders. She fussed with it for a minute, getting it to lay right, while I was trying to keep from coming all over it. As she zipped up the dress, it felt heavenly, the soft fabric hugging my new curves and moving some as I turned this way and that, trying to see my image in the mirror.

Finally, Michelle felt sorry for me and led me to the hall mirror.

As I stepped in front of it, my legs almost collapsed. There was a table nearby, where purses and keys were laid when coming and going from the house. I had to steady myself by hanging on to the edge of that table.

I must have stood there for an eternity, Michelle asking me if I liked what I saw. I started to say yes, but thought better of it. That would be admitting that I liked to dress, making the possibility of losing her all the more probable. Instead, I remained silent.

Her next words surprised me: “You still haven’t got it.

”I was yanked out the front door and led to her car. She opened the passenger door for me and told me to sit. I did so as gracefully as possible as she moved around to the other side so she could drive. I could tell she was upset again, so me not saying anything was part of the problem. I tried a few words trying to explain how I felt. I was told to shut up.

“What comes next is what I was trying to avoid for your sake. So we’ll do things the hard way.”

She drove to her friend’s house, about twenty minutes away. Now I was shaking. Her friend was a divorce attorney, one of the best in town.

She parked in her driveway, coming around to my side of the car and yanked me out of the passenger seat.

I was crying, saying I was sorry and trying to keep her from going to the door. I hung back, not wanting to go anywhere near her friend. Well, that didn’t work, as she came back, reached under my skirt and grabbed my crotch again.

Guess what, I went into the house while her friend Wanda was holding the door open and giggling. Right into her office and then I was stood right in front of her desk. Wanda came in and removed a pile of papers from her top right hand desk drawer and placed them in the center of her desk.

She looked at me and then read from the top paper.

“This is a simple divorce agreement: if signed, it’ll dissolve your marriage, leaving all assets to Michelle your former wife.

She stopped and looked at me

I really couldn’t see the expression on her face for all the tears. The only words I could get out were, “No, please, anything but that.”

She reached a couple of papers further down in her stack and pulled one to the top.

“This is an agreement that, if you sign, will let the marriage continue, but at a price to you. From now on, you will be forbidden to wear any masculine clothing at any time. This will include any type of pants, whether intended for a male or female. Cooking, shopping, maintaining the home and, of course, raising any children that might come along later in life will now be your responsibility.”
“Then there comes the key part of this agreement. Since we both believe that your reluctance to be your true self is due to your masculine ego, your male apparatus is to be covered with a vagina.

Before that’s done, you will be milked for your sperm at a local facility for that purpose and the resulting sample frozen until needed. No part of this agreement is negotiable.”

I reached for the pen and grabbed hold of the paper she had just showed me. Through a river of tears, I signed it and dated it.
Her friend notarized it and told me in would be filed in court tomorrow morning. Then she pushed another paper in front of me. I looked at the heading: application for a name change. She didn’t have to say anything, I picked up the pen and signed it too. Then one more paper was put in front of me. I read the heading and just about broke down in tears. It was an application for a change of gender.

I swallowed hard, a new burst of tears was leaving my eyes as I signed it too. Her friend hugged me, then Michelle dragged me from the house.

Considering how I had behaved, how I had lied to Michelle for four years maybe this is the right way to proceed. The important thing is that I still had Michelle in my life. Hopefully she will be able to still love me, I sure hope so, my life would be so empty without her.

When we pulled up in front of a sperm bank, I just hung my head in shame and meekly followed her into the facility. Michelle told the receptionist that I was here to give a sperm donation that was to be frozen for future use. I got a funny look, but she filled out the paperwork and soon I was in a small private room. The lady showed Michelle how to hook up the machine and then left.

I started to plead with her, apologizing to her for all the things I had done wrong. Meanwhile, she had my penis in the suction device and then flipped the switch. My last words were slurred, as I started ejaculating almost immediately.

I must have fainted, because when I came around, Michelle was smiling at me holding a container in her hands filled to the brim with my male seed. As feelings started to surface, I realized my penis was sore and had shrunk to almost nothing.

Michelle pulled a ring out of her purse and fastened it round my ball sack. It was hard to get clasped together, but she somehow managed. Then my panties were pulled up again, stopping at the top of my thighs.

“Are you going to cooperate, or do I need to lead you by your penis to your next appointment?”

I lowered my head and, in a whisper, told her I would behave. Then I had to repeat it, this time saying ‘cooperate’ instead of ‘behave’.

Back in the car, this time I remained silent, all of this leaving me lost and afraid. We pulled up in front of her salon and I let out another pitiful sigh. It was getting late, but they were still open. I could understand the sperm bank being open in the evenings to handle people that had to work, but couldn’t see the salon being open at ten o’clock in the evening.

Straight inside and back to a private room. I was given a paper to sign by one of their techs; I grabbed the pen she offered and signed without reading it. What was one more step down the rabbit hole after what I had been through today? Besides, I still wanted to do anything I could to please Michelle.

The tech removed the piece of paper and helped me get undressed. Next, I was up in a chair, my feet spread wide and cuffed to make sure I couldn’t move them. An ice pack was laid on my member, the cold shrinking him even further. I swear I could feel the cold up the middle of my back.

She removed the ring that Michelle had put on me at the sperm bank. The ice had done the trick, shrinking my little guy to only a minute nubbin. She made sure blood circulation could still be had, then coated my male organ in a clear liquid. It felt even colder than the ice, then everything down there tightened.

I didn’t even look down there, my male life now over with. I could feel her pulling the smaller package back between my legs, then placing the end of it in a clamp that was wedged between my thighs. She applied another liquid to the underside and then waited. After a few minutes, she checked to see if the glue had set, then removed the clamp between my legs.

My legs were then spread even further apart as she held up a silicone piece that would cover up what was left of my male apparatus. It felt just like skin as she laid it in place finding the best spot for it to be fastened down. I was trying to not think of what was happening, this whole day had been an utter disaster. Hopefully, this would be the last task for the day; I doubted I could handle any more.

She got it positioned where she wanted it, then applied the adhesive to hold it in place. Again a drying period, then she inserted a finger into the slit and pulled up to make sure it was securely glued down.
“Give the glue another twenty-four hours and it’ll become semi-permanent. The silicone breathes just like real skin and I disinfected the area thoroughly before I applied the piece, so there should be no risk of infection.

“It can be penetrated, just like your wife’s, and you can have a release of clear liquid, although no sperm will be produced any more due to the hormone implant I placed in your scrotum.”

She released the cuffs and I was helped with my clothes. Michelle had been watching all of this a smile slowly spreading over her face. I brought my legs together mainly to prevent anything more being done down there. It felt funny as there was nothing getting in the way any more, my thighs now able to touch from my groin all the way to my knees.

Michelle took my hand and led me from the salon. I did walk decidedly differently, finding it hard to keep up with Michelle. As I lowered my derrière into the car seat, I had to wiggle a little trying to find a comfortable way to sit.

A little prayer was voiced that we hopefully were headed home. As soon as I saw our street I let out a breath that I was apparently holding, fearing that this day would continue on and on.

Into the house and straight to the guest bedroom. I sighed, figuring I would be denied the chance to sleep with Michelle.

I was suddenly hugged tightly to her as she was undoing the buttons on my dress. She was hurrying trying desperately to get me naked and in her arms. The rest of my clothes were soon on the floor, as her arms encircled my body and pulled me tightly into her embrace. I was kissed repeatedly, often times her tongue making inroads into my mouth.

I just leaned in harder, not wanting any of this to end; I even tried to snuggle in a little closer, my arms wrapped tightly around her, our poor tits smashed against each other. I could feel my nipples getting harder, and hers poking into my soft flesh.

Then in the midst of all of this, I felt a warmth spread from my groin to all parts of my body. My body was now tingling all over, each kiss and wiggle of either of our bodies causing even more pleasure to my troubled mind. It was like building up to this high point, then even higher, and then even higher again. I had my eyes closed since I was taken into her embrace, letting all the sensations and feelings wash over my body. She pushed me back against the bed and we fell on it, still twisted together arms and legs trying to pull each other even tighter.

Then her mouth found my nipple, my right nipple now totally engulfed in her mouth, her tongue circling my nipple causing moans of distress from my mouth. Then when she inserted a finger into my new female slit, I thought I was going to hit the ceiling. Every nerve in my body exploded all at once – surely the whole neighborhood could feel the vibrations from the explosion.

She apparently enjoyed the same thing happening to her.

We lay side by side on the bed, panting hard, trying to get enough air into our lungs to maintain life. I opened my eyes and saw my breasts rising and falling with my attempts to suck in some air. A glance at Michelle saw her breasts doing the same. We never did get up off the bed; once we had recovered physically, we slipped into a cuddle and soon were asleep.

I woke later having to go to the bathroom. I pried myself loose from her, making my way to the toilet. I sat down and felt my urine splatter out of my new opening, then a thicker fluid glop out in clumps. I panicked, calling for Michelle. She appeared with something in her hand, telling me to spread my legs wide.

She reached down and inserted what she was holding in her hand into my new orifice and pushed the plunger. She removed the applicator; only then did I realize she had inserted a tampon into my vagina.

Nothing more was said, other than that I needed to change the tampon every four hours and remove it before any penetrative sex. That was said with a smirk on her face that turned into a fit of giggling.

I went back to bed my head hung down staring at the floor. That was soon rectified as she nestled in close to me and started the whole thing all over again. We never did eat anything that day, I was content filled up with love and in the arms of my beloved.
We did nibble on some food late before we took showers and went back to bed. Again in the guest bedroom, I never thought to ask why we were not sleeping in our own bed, having Michelle near me was enough. We did sleep that night, the body can only tolerate sex at times, not 24/7 like we had been indulging in.

The next morning she was bouncy and energetic while I just wanted to sleep some more. I was laying on top of the covers on my stomach, when she laid one on my right ass cheek. That got my attention and soon the other cheek received the same attention.

I scurried from the bed, stood and looked at her, my stare intense and meant to be threatening. She just laughed at me, hoisting the nightie I was wearing over my head, Then she focused on my breasts, more specifically my nipples her licking her lips sent me into self-preservation mode, my hands trying to prevent her from getting a hold on them. I was chased to our bedroom with me giggling and trying to keep my breasts out of sight, something I was not succeeding at.

I stopped when I got to the bed where two sets of clothing were laid out for the day.

“Since it’s our anniversary, our parents are coming over and unless you want your Mom and Dad to see your new body in all its glory, I suggest you put on the clothes quickly.”

I stood there knowing I had screwed up things real bad forgetting our own wedding anniversary. Another slap to my ass and I was starting to put on the clothes. I heard the doorbell than a minute later, both sets of parents yelling they were here. Oh gawd, and I thought yesterday was bad, today might be the worst yet. How would I face them, especially with this figure and dressed in a slinky LBD? I had managed to just get it on, needing some help to get the zipper up.

Then our Moms walked into the room, going to their respective daughters, giving them a hug and in my case helping me with the zipper.

Once everybody was dressed, we headed to the living room. Apparently, Mom approved of her new daughter, or at least would tolerate her, but Dad was going to be another thing altogether. I guess we were close, closer than friends, but not like a true father/son relationship. As I entered, I prepared myself to be shunned; how could a father put up with a son that dresses and now looks like his daughter.

I decided to be the daughter I was meant to be and walked up to Daddy and gave him a kiss on the cheek. I was suddenly enveloped in a bear hug as he lifted me off the floor. He swung me around as I squealed in delight.

Mom made him put me down, but I was still captured in a fierce hug. We eventually found a seat as he assumed his favorite chair when he was visiting. I was pulled down on his lap his hands still keeping me close. It felt so good, like something in my life was now complete.

Her parents were just as enthusiastic in their comments about me, her dad leaning in and kissing me on the cheek whispering that his daughter loved me so much, she had been trying to make this come about for years.

“Now that she has succeeded, I wholeheartedly agree with her decision to allow the female in you to come out. One look at you is all the proof anyone needs to see that you are a female through and through.”

The sound of the doorbell stopped any further discussion as Michelle grabbed my hand and pulled me to my feet. We were soon walking toward the front door. As we arrived, she placed one of my hands on the doorknob, telling me that I was in charge of greeting our guests and she would take care of the coats and purses.

I was shaking like a leaf when I opened the door to our first guests. I received hugs and kisses from almost everybody, complimenting me on my looks and mannerisms. Even several of the husbands told me it was about time I embraced the obvious. After the last guest arrived, I wondered if I was the only one hanging on to the lie that I was living, me as a male.

For some reason, I thought back to receiving my first ‘disastrous’ email. It was suddenly like the clouds cleared and the sun broke through bathing the landscape in bright light.

Michelle had sent me the emails, trying to get me to emerge from my cocoon, each email forcing me to be more feminine and lose the masculinity that had made my life miserable for years.

Yes, I had been miserable, everything but my love for Michelle was fake. I had let it control my life, while I wallowed in my self-inflicted purgatory. A small smile appeared on my face; time to let out the real person inside me. I stood up straight, my new breasts now proudly displayed.

I heard Michelle call out to me: time for some much needed action. I fluffed my hair and minced into the room. I ran to my true love and kissed her passionately, trying to get my tongue all the way down her throat.

Fifteen minutes later I was still hugging and kissing her refusing to let go. It felt so good, a feeling I wanted to savor forever.

When I finally released her, we got a round of applause from our guests. They had been watching the kissing going on, two people so much in love. We mingled, being told Happy Anniversary many times over. I was hugged so much, but so enjoyed every hug I was given. After three hours, the party broke up, a table in the dining room full of anniversary presents. I felt so bad that I had not gotten Michelle anything, so wound up in pleasing my blackmailer that I totally forgot our anniversary.

Michelle grabbed a hold of my arm and I was dragged to our bedroom. She placed her hand over my eyes and steered me into the center of the room. When she removed her hand, I squealed. Our closet door was open and where my male clothes once hung was now filled with dresses. I ran to our dresser and checked my drawers: yep, now filled with frilly lingerie. I turned and attacked Michelle, knocking her and me both onto the bed. Our parents had been watching; Mom cleared her throat and dragged Dad and Michelle’s parents out of the room.

“They’ll soon get tired of it,” I heard her say, “but until then, we have to let them play.”

Not a fat chance in hell of that happening: now that I was a housewife, Michelle was going to be taken care of and I don’t just mean food and looking after the house.

I apologized again for forgetting our anniversary.

She moved me in front of our mirror.

“I have the best gift in the world: my spouse as she should be and where she will stay till death do us part.”

No more words were spoken; our lips met and the next kiss seemed to last forever.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

Today was to be a special day for me, a day I have been looking forward to for weeks. At work I was scheduled to work on my presentation for the monthly board meeting, so I would be in my office all day alone except for my secretary. Jennifer, my secretary, was super efficient, handling most things that required my input without having to consult me.

With no planned meetings and the likelihood of being in my office all day I could indulge my fantasy, dressing in feminine underwear. Of course, all of my feminine frillies would be concealed by my three piece suit. I refrained from doing it very often, never knowing when I might get called into a spur of the moment meeting or have a visitor show up in my office.

Most of my fellow colleagues were away at a meeting about sexual discrimination, a class I had already completed several months ago. My immediate boss Glenda, was out touring the different branches, so I felt safe in indulging one of my fondest fantasies.

I loved the feel of feminine lingerie, a bra and panties the most sensual for me. Then there was the stockings and the garter belt, the camisole or slip, lets face it I was a female underwear junkie. It took me over an hour to dress this morning, deciding what to wear and how far to give into my fantasy.

I ended up going all the way, even adding breast forms in my bra cups. I preferred a modest size usually a B cup, although I did have a C cup pair for when I felt adventuresome. I used an adhesive to secure them, knowing my vest and sport coat would hide most of the protrusions on my chest. I slipped a pair of high heels in my briefcase, just in case I found the time to wear them a little today.

Dressing to the nines, I put on a white dress shirt, added my pants and my vest before slipping my suit coat on. We always keep the offices cool, a sure fire way to eliminate any afternoon naps by the employees. That made it perfect for me indulging my fantasy and not sweating to death in the many layers of clothing I chose to wear. Thinking I had everything, I headed to my car and drove the thirty minutes to my office.

Once there I greeted Jennifer, engaged in small talk with her for a few minutes. Then announced my plans for the day. I asked her to not bother me if she could handle the problem herself. She told me not to worry, she would take care of everything, so that I could get my presentation finished.

I entered my office, closed the door and signed onto the computer. I checked my emails looking for some change from what I had been told was on the schedule for today. Everything looked okay. So I gathered the things I needed to work on my presentation and then slipped off my sport coat and unbuttoned my vest. The breasts showing some now, the swellings on my chest definitely not found on any male.

I proceeded to work on my presentation for over two hours, making quite a bit of progress in completing it. Of course I took many opportunities to stroke my frillies, shifting in my seat often to feel the silk slide over my hairless skin. I slipped my sport coat back on, then made a trip to the bathroom. I entered a stall then had to remove several layers of clothing before I could relieve myself. After finishing and wiping, I pulled up my panties and made sure the garters on my stockings were snug.

I started to pull my pants back up when I felt the tampon I had placed in my pocket this morning. It would complete the fantasy, so throwing caution to the wind, I unwrapped it and gingerly inserted in my anus. Without lubrication it was a little more difficult, but eventually it slipped in. I made sure the string was hanging down then readjusted my panties and pulled the pants back up.

It was definitely a turn on for me, my penis trying to poke a hole in my panties, even though I had him tucked back between my legs. I had to wait a few minutes for things to return to normal, then returned to my office.

I kind of ignored who was in the hall as I headed back, anxious to get back to the safety of my office. It seemed busier than normal, although no one said anything to me. Jennifer told me she was stepping out to get lunch, did I want her to get anything for me. I declined and she left the office. I hurried inside, opened my briefcase and removed my heels. I shed my shoes and my socks, leaving the stockings showing a little. I slipped on the heels, then walked around the office to savor the feelings.

I was headed back to my desk when the office door opened and my boss Glenda poked her head in. I panicked and quickly headed to my desk. Well Glenda was already nearby and grabbed my wrist pulling me out into the hall. She was muttering something about why I had waited so long to complete my yearly physical.

I don’t think she had noticed my heels until the sound of them on the tile floor of the hall made it obvious that one of us was wearing heels. Since she wasn’t wearing heels today it became obvious who was. She smiled, but kept heading in the direction of our company doctor. I tried to put on the brakes, but in the heels I had little success of stopping her from dragging me into the doctor’s office.

Once there she let the nurse know I was here for my company physical, apparently the last one needed to complete the company physicals for the year. Glenda entered the examination room with me telling me she wanted to see what other surprises I might have underneath my suit. I resigned myself to being found out as I started slowly undressing, but Glenda was impatient and soon had me down to my female underwear, my male clothes folded neatly in a chair by the door. The doctor and nurse chose that time to enter, the lady doctor the first one to notice my choice of clothing, then looked at the file she had in her hand.

She asked if I had a name I preferred. You don’t look much like a Martin in those clothes. I was focused on the floor, hoping it would open up and swallow me. Glenda raised my chin and told the doctor to put down Maureen, until I decide on a name for myself. Glenda went over to another chair in the examination room and made herself comfortable. I gave her a stern look, but she just giggled. “I would not miss this physical for a million dollars. So let’s get on with it.”

The doctor examined me, then when it was time for her to check my prostrate she stuck her hand down there and played with the string hanging out of my body. She told the nurse to get her the female physical form, since the one in the file is obviously the wrong one. Giggling a little as she had to repeat her request to the nurse twice. I was helped up onto the examination table and my feet were placed in stirrups, a single strap to each ensuring they stayed there. The stirrups were spread wide and the panel underneath my butt was lowered, leaving me exposed from the waist down.

Of course, I was redder then red, doubting if the humiliation could get any worse. Well she removed the tampon, with a plop then inserted a speculum into my anus and opened it up exposing my insides. She shook her head in disgust, mumbling something about females these days telling the nurse she needed a certain type of douche. The nurse went to retrieve it as Glenda was about to split a gut.

The next twenty minutes seemed like an eternity as she poked and examined my insides carefully. Then she placed a large bowl under my butt on a smaller shelf slightly below where I was laying. The nurse returned with the douche, the size of the bag that was attached to the nozzle scaring me to death. The speculum was removed, as I let out quite a sigh, glad to have the thing finally out of my ass.

While the nurse was getting ready to administer the douche, the doctor was removing my bra and manipulating the breast forms. Too much going on so I zoned out only to come back to the here and now suddenly as something quite large was inserted in my anus, then the warm fluid flooded my insides. It kept invading me, much more than I thought I could handle.

After the bag was empty I felt like I was going to spew liquid out of my ass, my mouth and nose, the feeling of that much liquid in me overcoming all of my normal tolerances. All of the liquid that had been forced into me finally left me by my anus, the room now smelling like flowers, the scent of the douche quite overpowering.

The doctor would make notes in my new file, then go to the next item on the list. It was over an hour later when the physical was finally over, The doctor asking to talk to Glenda for a few moments privately. They stepped out of the room as the nurse finished cleaning me up down below.

The nurse complimented me on my stockings, wondering where I got them, she might give them a try herself, much sexier than pantyhose. She was sure her hubby would enjoy the look and feel of her in stockings. She did ask if I had a boyfriend, but I never did give her an answer to that question.

When the doctor reentered she told me they were going to sedate me for a while, something she noticed in her examination needed correcting. Nothing invasive, just a minor correction that would make me feel much better about myself. I was still out of it some so I just nodded my head in agreement. A few minutes later I was given a shot, and was sound asleep a few minutes after that.

When I awoke things seemed much different somehow. I laid there trying to focus on anything and get some of the fuzziness to clear out of my mind. Finally a few thoughts found there way to my conscious mind and I looked down at my body to see what was different. I was still in my female lingerie, my breasts seemed a little bigger but maybe it is just my eyesight not focusing properly yet. The nurse was there to unstrap my feet from the stirrups and help me sit up. I noticed something swing against my neck, reached a hand up there to see what it was, finding I now was wearing earrings, the pierced type not clip on like I usually wore.

Then with my eyes finally focusing some I noticed that the front of my panties was smooth, I immediately reached my hand down there to slip under the panties to see if junior was still there. I let out a loud groan, nothing but a slit, moist and warm residing there. I previously had a penis in that space, but he had vanished. I looked at the nurse, and she smiled, then suggested that I check out my breasts. I eased my hand up to my bra and grabbed a hold of the breast form through the fabric of the bra. Surprise, surprise I could feel my hand touching my breast, something that has never happened before. I promptly fainted, too much for my feeble mind to process, much less handle.
A mirror was placed in front of me as my eyes opened again, the nurse having used a wet cloth to bring me around. A startled look at the image there, cleared my mind right away. No longer a male in female underwear, now an honest to goodness female that seemed attractive and well endowed.

That was the image displayed in the mirror, blinking my eyes several times did not change that image. My face was still male looking, but everything from the neck down was looking very much like a female.

I had a million questions but I could not verbalize anything. Glenda returned to the examination room with some papers in her hands. “We have straightened out the mistake made when you were hired, now your records have been changed to female. You will need to use the female restroom in the future, and fraternization with male members of the staff is frowned on while at work.

I have included a dress code for the female employee, and have arranged suitable clothing for your return to your office. I suggest you spend the afternoon purchasing proper attire for your job, since I will be sending out a memo this afternoon company wide, clarifying the mistake that had been made and the resulting change in your name and appearance.

I looked at the chair my male clothing had been placed on noticing that only a dress was there now. Something to cover up my feminine image is better than nothing. I swallowed hard, reached for the dress and stepped into it, Glenda helped me with the zipper and I was pushed out of the doctor’s office. I quickly made my way back to my office, hoping no one would recognize me dressed as a female. I was still in the heels and someone had released my ponytail and brushed out my hair. The one pair of earrings that were drop earrings swaying to and fro on my neck, keeping me off balance and disoriented as I teetered along in my heels.

Back in my office Jennifer poked her head in the door, asking me if I wanted her to make an emergency appointment at the Turnabout Gurl Salon in town. How she knew about the salon baffled me. Another sigh, I guess I have not been as stealth in experiencing my fantasy as I thought. I nodded my head, and she returned to her desk to make the call. A few minutes later she reappeared, telling me they would squeeze me in as soon as I could get there.

I gathered my things placing them in my briefcase and headed to my car. Jennifer gave me a hug as I passed her desk, telling me I like you much better as Maureen, Martin was so uptight at times. Blushing many shades of red I thanked her and hurried out of the offices, anxious to get to the safety of my car.

Once in the car, I just sat there for several minutes trying to piece together what had happened. No conclusion other than it was seemingly one disaster after another this morning. I did check my breasts again as my hand slipped up under my dress to see if they were real. I pinched my nipple through the fabric of the bra and almost lost it, the sensual feelings swamping my overworked mind.
I did eventually make it to the salon, once I checked in I was taken to a treatment room and undressed so they could see what might need to be done to make the transformation complete. With all the clothes removed, my female sex looked quite authentic, even including the tell tale sign of a tampon string hanging from my new vagina. I then focused on my breasts, trying to see some seams where they were attached to my chest. Absolutely nothing there, they were apparently a part of me.

The gal that manages the salon entered the room, asking me if I liked the new feminine equipment. I gave her a puzzled look, as she smiled telling me that several of her technicians had performed the work on me at the doctor’s office. The vagina is fully functional, junior glued back out of the way for the near future. The breasts are our newest breast form, glued to your chest after all of your body hair was removed permanently.

They are there from now on, a D cup size if you are interested. They bond with your skin so there will be no seams, transmitting touch to the nipple underneath. They never have to be removed for cleaning allowing the skin underneath to breathe naturally. They can be removed later after a year, but not before that time. Your earrings are lasered in, the holes never closing up, three holes in each ear for your selection of earrings.

Now I presume you want us to finish the transformation, hair, makeup, and of course a suitable wardrobe for an executive with your company. Oh, we can’t forget some long fingernails, the ultimate finishing touch to your new persona.

I promptly fainted again, a few words still plodding their way through my mind, vagina fully functional, breasts real and D cup in size, not removable for a year. After gaining consciousness they had started working on me, washing and conditioning my hair. A received a suitable feminine haircut then the hair placed in curlers, way too many in my opinion. My nails were worked on as my hair was being dried, extensions and a bright peach polish to make them shine, the end result. Makeup followed, then the curlers were removed and the style brushed out.

Several racks were pushed into the room, containing my new wardrobe, each piece to be tried on to make sure it fit properly. Most everything fit, so after donning one of my new business suits, the rest of my things were bagged up and taken to my car. I was advised to hang them tonight in my closet so they would not wrinkle, then place my new silky bras and panties in a drawer. That also applied to the garter belts and stockings. The bill was rung up and I had to pay half of it, the company picking up the other half. My half was over two thousand dollars, about thirty bags and garment bags worth.

As I made my way to my car I was still in a daze. Fully feminized, a complete female wardrobe and apparently working as a female in the future. Quite a lot to get my thoughts around. I did make my way home, having to make ten trips to get all the clothes inside. Then to get room to hang my new clothes I had to take almost all of my male clothes out, placing them in the bags that I had just emptied. Three hours later I had hung all of my new clothes, all of my male clothes already in bags to be done something with.

I decided I needed a more through look at my female figure, undressing down to my panties. I was reluctant to take them off, not really wishing to look at the pussy that was now where my penis used to be.

Then, of course, my body decided I needed to pee now, so another new experience as I sat on the toilet after sliding down my panties and removing the tampon that had been inserted at the salon.
It took me a while to get focused enough to let it out, the resulting spray that got me and the toilet wet having to be cleaned up now. I presume I will need to buy more toilet paper now, if what I used just now is any indication.

With that experience burned into my mind I finally made it to the mirror to get a closer look at what had been done to me. The breasts were almost perfect, at least to a former male they were. Perk nipples and hardly any sag to them as I cupped one with my one hand, instantly feeling the touch of my hand. My nipple hardened some and a pleasant feeling spread through the rest of the breast. Gawd how I am going to cope with all of these new sensations?

As I looked into the mirror my fairly small hips seemed wider and bigger, the small amount of hair that used to reside there now gone, according to one of the techs permanently. My eyes finally ended up focusing on my eyebrows, or I should say the lack of any eyebrows. Nothing there anymore other than the penciled arch that had been applied to the space above my eyes.

I went to the kitchen and made me some tea, something to take my mind off of my appearance and the changes to my body. Back to my bedroom I dressed in a nightie, crawled under the covers and a short while later managed to get to sleep. Thankfully I did not dream or if I did I do not remember any of what I dreamed about. Thank goodness for small favors.

The next morning I dressed in some of my new clothes, then did my makeup and hair. The hair style was easy to brush back into place, the makeup job not near as good as the salon but hopefully adequate for today. I slipped my stocking feet into a pair of heels and I was ready to head to work. I said a silent prayer as I drove the distance, hoping today would be manageable, so many things that could go wrong and apparently not within my ability to control anymore.

Jennifer smiled at me as I entered my office, laying a couple of emails on my desk. Yep, I was now official, Glenda announcing that I was now presenting as female, any comments or kidding will result in your immediate termination. She was never much for long winded speeches in any meetings she conducted. Since my gender has been changed on the company records, this is not for the short term but for as long as I work here.

Hey, at least I get to wear my silky underwear any time I want. A minor benefit considering all the other things that go along with being female. No complaints though, I will take it as it comes after being surprised at work. It was one helluva of a surprise too.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Dressed in my feminine finery, I stepped out on the deck. The cool days of autumn making it almost pleasant here in the desert southwest. My family and I live here, a few miles south of Phoenix, near the mountains that frame the valley.

I am alone in the house, parents vacationing in Europe at their retirement villa, and my older sister working till the wee hours of the morning. This is her month to do the night shift, although she regularly rotates with the other Captains and the Chief. Sis is a Captain in the local police force, a suburb of the actual town of Phoenix, her degree in criminology and her work ethic getting her a premium position much earlier than most people.

I am sure her gender helped some too since the local constabulary has suffered through several scandals, mostly dealing with prostitution and payoffs involving their male officers. It is a job she likes and takes the position quite seriously.

With the house to myself, I indulged in my compulsion, hobby, whatever you want to call it. I dress in female clothes whenever I get the chance, in fact, I do a little more than just dress in the clothes. I am hoping to spend an evening laying on the deck staring at the lights of the city.

Tonight the outfit is an LBD, which is way too short for me, but one that I loved none the less. Of course, all the appropriate lingerie including stockings attached to my corset.

As far as I knew no one in my family knows of my dressing, a secret I have gone to great lengths to keep. My shoes for the evening are a pair of stiletto pumps with five-inch heels, ones that I am quite comfortable getting around in, the straps over the instep and ankle keeping them secure on my feet.

I have set up a lounge chair on the deck and intend just to sit and watch the lights of the city blink off and on in the night sky. Since the house is in some of the foothills surrounding the valley we have a great view of the entire city and most of its suburbs.

I tasted the lipstick on my lips as I wet them, hoping that my thorough yet limited application of makeup is suitable for the evening. Although I had applied it often, I really have not had any formal training in makeup application. I could feel the weight of my lashes from the three coats of mascara that I had applied, causing me to blink more than I usually do. I often wonder sometimes about my sanity, at home alone and wondering if my makeup is satisfactory.

As I turned my head to follow a shooting star, I felt my chandelier earrings sweep over my neck. What a delicious feeling it made as it brushed my upper chest and neck. I know a normal female would not wear long dangle earrings to set on the deck, but I am not normal, in fact far from it as I am a member of the male sex.

I have known of the compulsion for years but do not often get the chance to partake of my hobby. I was planning to stay dressed until the early hours of the morning, my sister, not due home until after six A.M. A brief gusty breeze swirled across the deck making me shiver a little as it found its way up my dress. I twisted a little in the lounge chair trying to get comfortable when I heard a door slam.

I turned toward the house and panicked. My only way back into the house and safety is through the door that just slammed shut. I presume the wind blew it closed, but the reason is not important, the fact is I am trapped outside. I had carefully wedged the door to keep it open, but obviously failed miserably in that endeavor.

I quickly got up and headed to the door to check to see if it is truly closed and locked. The handle does nothing, my fate sealed in a most dramatic way. Our alarm system, something my sister insisted having installed automatically locks any door from the outside when shut. If you have the key card, it is a simple matter to use one of the terminals to gain access to the house. I didn’t have my card, so I am totally screwed.

I head down the stairs to the driveway, to check the back door, hoping for a miracle, but it too is locked securely. I tried a couple of the first-floor windows, but they too are similarly secured shut. I panic big time, tears coming to my eyes, for the world seems to be conspiring against me at this moment.

I feel desperate now, I have to get inside before I am found like this, my secret sure to be exposed, my fate sealed. Figuring that my sister and my parents will have nothing to do with me when my hobby is revealed, I try every window I can, to find some way into the safety of the house.

When panic takes a hold of a normal person, rational thought usually disappears. In my troubled mind, I rationalized that the only solution is to break a window and get to a keypad in the house then punch in the code before the police are summoned.

Now most sane people can see a lot of things wrong with that approach, but since I am not using many brain cells, none of them entered into my irrational thoughts tonight.

My addled brain found a rock near the house and I broke a window. I used the rock to move the broken shards of glass aside, opening the aluminum window frame to gain better access to the house and jumped up to push my way into the house. My dress caught on the lower edge of the frame on an alarm sensor, and I am hung up.

As I desperately wiggle to free myself from the window frame, to my horror, the empty aluminum frame comes crashing down on my back and pins me there.

Oh, shit and several other expletives run through my brain, but the sad fact is I am caught, my hands and arms stuck inside the house, unable to twist enough to reach the frame. The rest of my body is dangling outside two feet off the ground unable to reach any ground to stand on, to help my situation.

I hear sirens in the distance, time is running out for me, I try again to do the impossible trying to reach back to move the window and gain freedom. My choice of clothing is not helping any as the corset holds my body rigid and unresponsive.

My tears are now flowing freely; my world is coming apart rapidly, and there is nothing I can do to stop it. I hear the squad cars turn off their sirens as they come down our street, and then I hear doors opening and closing as the officers’ check out the house.

It doesn’t take them long to make it to the back of the house and find me. My fears are real, and they are right behind me. I hear female voices, both of them approaching me from behind. I am told loudly not to move, stay perfectly still as they approach me.

I hear one of the officers call it into the station, a supposed burglary and the suspect apprehended. Then I recognize the officer, Cindy a longtime friend of my sister Marcy is quiet for a minute then asks to speak to the captain.

Oh God no, this is all I need to be arrested and found out that I am male before I even get released from that damn window. The other officer gets the window up and pulls me backward through the open frame and pushes me up against the wall. My hands are pulled behind me, and I am handcuffed.

I see Cindy talking to the station, presumably my sister, but she is far enough away from the house that I can’t hear what is being said.

After being handcuffed, Cindy sends the other officer to another call, taking me back to her patrol car and placing me in the back seat. She leans down and attaches the leg irons, a new state law requiring all suspects to be securely fastened for transport in a patrol car.

In heels and with my hands handcuffed I am not sure I could get far if I were to escape. She closes the door leaving me secured in the back seat of the car and proceeds to take several photos of the crime scene.

I had tried to tell the officer that handcuffed me that I lived there, but it fell on deaf ears, the fact that I had broken a window and got caught in the frame discounting the fact that I lived there. I have no ID on me, and no one let me retrieve any before I was placed in the patrol car.

Crime scene sure fits the bill, it being a crime for me to be caught trying to get back into the safety of the house. I am in the car for way too long; I guess Cindy is waiting for Marcy to arrive. I finally see her patrol car pull up to the house as she gets out and talks with Cindy. Every so often she looks my way but continues the conversation with Cindy. Once Marcy arrived, I decided to say very little, lest I suffer the consequences of Marcy’s temper.

She disappears around the back of the house, presumably seeing what window had been broken to get access to the house. As she came back around the house, I see her talking on her phone, probably the alarm company filling them in on the attempted break-in. After the call, she heads in my direction, opens the rear door and asks me “just what in the hell did you think you were doing. Talking about stupid, you have just used a year’s worth of dumb tonight.”

“Cindy will take you in and book you, plan on staying the night in a cell, then when I get off in the morning you and I will have a long chat. Make up your mind now that you will be telling me everything about why, how long, and where you got the clothes and makeup. Keep your mouth shut at the station, tell them nothing and definitely no names.”

“Do I make myself clear?” I stuttered yes. “Make that your last word until I get you in the morning. I have to find a way to keep this out of the news, or you will be plastered on every paper in town.” She called Cindy over, and I am driven to the station.

It is the first time I have been arrested, and believe me; I hope it is the last. I am stripped, searched thoroughly including body cavities. I received a pink jumpsuit to wear, did I mention that is all I received to wear, no panties, no underwear, nothing. I am photographed from several different angles and fingerprinted. With the makeup and wig, I doubted that I looked much like a male in the pink jumpsuit. Funny though, at no time while I was being searched was any mention made of my male sex.

Next stop is an interrogation room, and many questions are asked, none of which I answered. I am charged with breaking and entering with intent to steal. I can’t believe this is happening to me.

They called a lawyer for me, but I didn’t talk to him either so I am placed in a cell in the back of the station. It turned out to be a long night; the jumpsuit is far from being comfortable, the mattress on the cot had some strange odors, so that didn’t help either. I am just thankful that I am in the cell alone and not sharing it with someone else.

Finally, some light began to peek through a window high up on the wall; maybe Marcy will get me out of this. Several hours more passed by, I am still handcuffed and in leg irons. Unfortunately also still in the heels since they do not furnish footwear for the prisoners.

A prisoner, that thought will be with me for quite some time to come. The crying that I did earlier in the night has pretty much dried up, but the reality of the situation has just begun to sink in.

I will have a record now, doomed in the future for a lot of things that I might have wanted to do with my life. Cindy came to get me, unlocked the cell and took me back up front. I am taken out to a patrol car and placed inside, still cuffed and in the pink jumpsuit.

Cindy heads for my house, not saying a word as she drives there. In the driveway, she opens the back door of the squad car and helps me out of the vehicle. I am helped to the back door of the house and escorted inside after she uses a key card to open the door. I do notice that the window I broke has been repaired sometime during the night or early morning.

She leads me to the front room and over to the fireplace. She unlocks my handcuffs then raises my arms over a timber sticking out from above the mantle. They are snapped on again, and I am now stuck here until someone releases my handcuffs. I try to get Cindy to release me, but her only words are you got yourself into this mess, you have to live with the consequences. She leaves the same way she came in, with me standing there in my heels that are beginning to be quite uncomfortable.

Time seems to be standing still since I can’t see a clock I have no idea what time it is and how long I have been here. If Marcy is on time, she should arrive home no later than ten o’clock. I think about what I am going to tell Marcy, quickly deciding on the truth to keep this from getting any worse. I just hope that is adequate, and she believes me if she doesn’t I don’t know what I am going to do.

I hear the back door open and then later see Marcy walk towards me. She sits on the sofa and stares at me for a while, the pink jumpsuit still the only clothes on my body. She clears her throat and tells me to start at the beginning and do not leave anything out. I ask her to release me, but she sees no problem with me as is until I finish telling her my side of the story.

I do start at the beginning and tell her everything, from when I first dressed borrowing some of her clothes and Moms. It is over an hour, and I finally get to last night, telling her how I figured I could get to a keypad before the police were summoned. She laughs, suggesting that my hair color should be blonde, not brunette.

I look down at the floor; my emotions are drained, and I feel so empty. I again ask to be released, but Marcy wants me to suggest a punishment suitable for my escapade. I figure I have been punished enough already, being booked and kept in a cell overnight. Marcy thinks it is just a wake-up call for me; you have been real lucky and last night proved it. If I didn’t work there, you would still be in jail, and probably on the front page of every paper in town.

I knew she is right, but surely what I experienced is enough of a lesson, to make future excursions non-existent. She heads to the kitchen, as she needs to make a few phone calls, telling me not to go anywhere. An hour later she wanders back into the living room, telling me that I need to listen. What she is offering is not a choice, but what I will be doing for the next few months whether I like it or not.

“I have arranged some appointments for you, taking up most of today and tomorrow. You like to dress up, so be it. Nathan is taking a vacation to Europe, and Natalie has graciously decided to stay with me.” When the salon is finished, you will truly be a Natalie for the foreseeable future. I start to protest, but Marcy holds up a finger to silence me. It is not your decision, but you will abide by it.

She removes my leg irons and places one of those cuffs that are trackable around my right ankle. According to her after my transformation, she will remove it too. As she unlocks the handcuffs, she warns me that if I try to escape, I will be locked up again in the general population and left there. She will see to it personally. I am led to the downstairs bath, and the jumpsuit is removed. It is replaced with a pink sweat suit and a different pair of heels. No underwear, just my naked self. I am led out the door and placed in her car.

The short drive to whatever she has in store for me is in silence; she obviously is still quite upset, and I am puzzled by her actions and my humiliation on what has transpired in the last few hours. When we arrive at a salon, she faces me and tells me that I am expected, tell them that Natalie is her for her appointment. Do not cross me; the ankle bracelet is registered to a convict that is considered armed and dangerous. If you are caught out of the salon with it, things will not be pleasant as you are arrested.

I will be back at eight tonight to pick you up and take you home. I have deactivated your driver’s license and credit cards, you either toe the line or you will suffer the consequences, most likely things that are not what you expect. I gingerly get out of the car and walk to the front door. Marcy is scary enough to have impressed the need to do exactly as she requests.

As I walk into the salon, I am greeted by the receptionist, after telling her that I am Natalie here for my appointment a stylist is walking toward me. I look at her, then gasp, it is Victoria, a former girlfriend from high school. Now I know that the stars have aligned to ruin my life totally. I stare down at the floor, but she grabs my hand and leads me to her treatment room. Inside she asks me to take off all my clothes and lay down on the table.

She prepares some cloth strips and stirs a pot of something hot on the nearby counter. She asks how I have been, being especially nice in her phrasing of the words. I asked her what all has been planned for me, seeing that she had a card with my name on the top, the name Natalie, not Nathan is printed on the top. She looks at the card, then as casually as she can muster, you have been scheduled for the full transformation by your sister. By tomorrow night, you will be as feminine as I am.

I started to cry, but males don’t cry so I attempted to stifle the tears. Victoria sees the tears, telling me that it is alright to cry, it helps to relieve the tension and anxiety. She gently holds me as I cry, I have made such a mess out of my life, and any choices that I may have had, are vanishing. Here I am her former boyfriend naked as a baby and scheduled to be transformed into a female. Things can’t get much worse for me.

She gently lies me back on the table and spreads some warm substance over a portion of my leg. Then places a cloth strip over the area and yanks. I start to reach down to soothe the area but catch myself.

I am being waxed to remove what little body hair I might have been able to grow in my eighteen years on this planet. She asks if I want to be restrained, some of the areas are more sensitive than the leg and can be quite painful. I silently nod my head, a couple more hours restrained will not be a big deal. She fixes straps on my wrists and ankles and a strap around each knee to keep me somewhat rigid.

Over the next hour, she methodically removes every hair on my body except what is on top of my head. It did get easier until she got to my groin. I asked why there, she just smiled. “I have to fix an appliance there to give you a vagina, and it needs to be applied over hair free skin. I suddenly realized how far my sister is going to carry this punishment, or whatever she wants to call it.

The groin is indeed painful, the tears freely falling from my red and swollen eyes. Victoria has been unusually quiet through all of this; I am sure she doesn’t know what to say to a former boyfriend that is being transformed into a female. After she has eliminated my eyebrows, I tell her that it is okay to kid me, I have made this mess that I am in by myself, so I can take any comments that she might make.

To my surprise, she wanted to know the circumstances of my quote mess. I tell her the full story, since she will be doing my full transformation, I can’t imagine anything I tell her to cause me more trouble than I have already suffered.

She listens attentively to my story, and only then do I realize that she has tucked my male equipment away behind the two soft lips of a vagina. I start to say something; she just smiles informing me that she used a numbing spray so that I wouldn’t feel anything.

Talking about a different feeling down there, this has to be the ultimate change. Looking down past my stomach I see a flat front with two soft sensuous lips highlighted by the smooth hairless skin surrounding them not what I have been used to seeing. I feel a few tingles; I guess the spray is wearing off but am instantly aware of how this changes everything. I dressed completely quite often as a female, but afterward, I could always retreat to my male persona. Now that male character is gone, the vagina and soon boobs will change all of that. The impersonation will be 24/7, not just when I feel the desire to do so.

Speaking of boobs, that is Vicky’s next project. She moves a scary machine in, with me still strapped to the table, and makes adjustments to the cups hanging down from the machine. She adds some blob that matches my skin color and lowers the cups so that they are directly over my nipples. The cups are secured with a medical adhesive and I gasp as she turns on the machine and it starts sucking my skin into the cups. After the cups are half full, the machine starts pulsating first sucking, then relaxing, to start sucking again shortly thereafter.

I wonder about the machine’s changes to my body, but I get the impression that one way or the other I soon will be a female in appearance including some significant appendages on the chest. From the size of the cups with my flesh being sucked into them, I would say that well-endowed might be an appropriate description.

As the machine is working on my pectorals, Victoria starts on my nails. It seems to take quite a while for her to turn my chewed, dirty nails into something a little more human. My dressing never took into consideration my nails; it was mainly clothes, lingerie, and a little makeup. With the manicure completed, the polish is next after a conditioning base coat. Pink Candy Delight is the color de jour today, three coats followed by a glossy sealant. My fingernails are just past my fingertips, but the color really makes them pop. I am not that hip, but I always wanted to say that in a conversation. Ten toenails later the look is consistent with both my feet and hands.

As she fusses with my ears, I am afraid that earrings are in my future. Sure enough, she takes a marker and marks each ear. If the touch of the marker is any indication more than one hole in each ear is a definite possibility. As she takes the piercing gun in hand three holes in each ear appear, two in the lower lobe and one in the cartilage near the top of the ear. As the second ear gets its studs, I wonder how much this is going to affect my future as a male, if there is to be any future in the male gender. Males do get their ears pierced, but usually not three in each ear.

I am sure the appliance attached down below can be removed eventually, but the breasts being sucked from my body, probably not so easy to make go away. When out on the deck in my feminine finery, I doubted that my intention was to stay as a member of the female sex indefinitely.

I wondered about my sister’s reaction to my dressing and eventual arrest figured into all of this. It is not a subject that I want to bring up and discuss any time in the future. Then there are my parents, liberal in some things, but their son dressed as a woman probably beyond their ability to cope. If my escapade makes any press or even just talked about around the neighborhood, I doubt they will support me in any way.

Too many people know them, and their reputation in the city has been pristine until this latest debacle from me. I began to wonder what sis has done to minimize any impact on the family. She has not said anything to me about what happened, just that I go through this procedure, not giving any resistance to anything done to me. I can’t see her going farther with my dressing, but that seems to be what is happening. Maybe she will calm down enough to tell me my fate, and what she has planned for me.

Vicky next works on my hair, shampoo, and then conditioner, followed by a cut to turn my longish locks into more of a feminine hairstyle. Extensions are the first thing on the agenda for tomorrow, but I need to have a female look for tonight. The tongs of the curling iron wrapping around sections of my hair turn the straight tresses into curly springs.

As she turns off the pump on the breast apparatus, my cups are almost full, way bigger than any forms I have worn in the past. The hoses are detached from the cups, but the cups are left on filled with my excess chest material so that the tissue can stabilize. They will eventually dissolve themselves leaving only soft breast tissue in its place.

After releasing me from the table, I try to stand, the weight of the breasts almost toppling me forward. She picks up a corset from the side table, a lot heavier and sexier model than the cheap one that I often wore at home.

It finds its way around my waist and then the front busks are hooked. It has partial cups that are nestled underneath the breasts and extends to the top of my thighs. I imagine I will not be able to do much when this is cinched up. She starts pulling on the laces, tightening them more and more. I am asked to grab a bar that is slightly over my head then she hits a switch that raises the bar until I am standing on my tiptoes.

That action allows her to tighten the corset some more, but when she puts her knee in the middle of my back to get extra leverage, the last of the slack is removed from the laces. I am told to release the bar, but as my arms come down the pain shoots through me. Vicky suggests that I raise my arms again and then slowly lower them over the next twenty minutes. That will allow the tissue that is squeezed out of the corset to settle and find a spot that will not cause as much pain.

I am helped back onto the table, lying on my back, not comfortable but also not causing pain. Makeup is next some mascara, eyeliner, rouge, and lipstick. Tomorrow she will match some foundation to my skin color, and remove the few faint signs of a beard permanently.

A spray is used to set the makeup after I have closed my eyes, and then I am helped up. The forms are checked, they are already somewhat flexible not rigid like they were when the machine started. My breasts easily fill the cups of the corset and more. I am fascinated since I can feel them touch the inside of the cups of the corset, even through the remaining forms. These will definitely require some getting used to.

According to Vicky, the corset will be a part of my clothing for at least four weeks, a new smaller corset to be changed into after two weeks. I am helped into a dress, a simple A-line with a full skirt and heels added to my feet. They have an ankle strap and four-inch stiletto heels with a bow at the vamp of the shoe. The dress is a shade of pink and the heels are ivory with a pink bow.

Somehow pink seems to be the color choice of all my clothes. Marcy more likely the reason for that color to be used. According to Vicky, I am ready for my debut, and she removes the cover over the mirror. All I see is a young female with way too much bust and a super thin waist. There is not a hint of Nathan in the image; he is now MIA.

I am led up to the front reception and told that my sister will be by shortly to pick me up. I try to sit to wait for her, but the corset discourages any such action vehemently. Fifteen minutes later Marcy comes into the salon to get me. She walks right past me to reception asking if Natalie is finished yet. I tap her on the shoulder and say that I am ready. I do get a funny look from her, and then she grabs my hand and leads me to her car. Apparently, the change in my appearance is enough to keep my sister from recognizing me.

The heels are giving me a little trouble, but each step becomes a little easier. With the corset and the short steps that I am required to take because of the heels, I feel my butt swaying a little. I manage to get into the car, butt first and then swing my legs in. The corset though is affecting my ability to sit comfortably, definitely an uneasy situation. Marcy stops me and reaches down to release the ankle bracelet.

We drive towards the other side of the city away from our house, but I know enough to keep my mouth shut. She pulls up in front of a diner, one that the police frequently eat at; the food is reasonable, and the meals are more generous than most. I am led into the diner, and she takes me back to a private room used for parties and celebrations. She pulls out my chair for me then scoots it up when I am seated. The waitress shows up and sis orders for us. A couple of appetizers, and two glasses of iced tea.

She starts off with her plans for my future. She had me arrested and booked to keep that an option if I decided not to follow through. The records will be expunged if I do as I am told in the future. She had a judge set bail for me, and your savings have been used to post that bail. If you skip, that money goes to the bondsman. Hopefully, those conditions will convince you to cooperate fully.

Now as to your transformation. She paused as our order is brought out and continued when the waitress left. Your transformation is temporary provided you give the femininity a chance to see if that is really what you want. “This is not a game that you play when you want to, if you are a female, it is 24/7, boobs and permed hair can’t be taken off so you can have some boy time. That is why you will be living as a female for some time, to see if the real life of a female is what you want.”

“If you handle the experience half-assed, you will have to come up with the money yourself to reverse it. For the near future, I expect you to live and work as a female 24/7 till we see what your true desires are. That means total immersion, dating a male, shopping for clothes, housework, everything a female would do you are going to do also.”

She paused to eat some of the food; I nibbled a little but with the corset cutting me in two, the appetite is not there. The little bit I did have is very good, but there is nowhere to put anymore, the corset totally squashing my stomach. I did drink quite a bit of the iced tea, noticing lipstick marks on the rim of the glass. That right there stressing the degree of change that has transpired.

“Tomorrow the salon will finish your transformation, longer nails, extensions for your hair, a treatment designed to require you to wear heels to walk, makeup application, and some enhancements for your hips. Some of the makeup will be semi-permanent, and finally an adjustment to your voice, so you sound like a female.”

“The next day you start looking for a job, no help from me, the job needs to be where you can take the bus to and from, you will not be driving. I have had a resume made for you with references that can be checked and a state I.D. for verification of your identity. Starting now you will contribute to the household budget and be responsible for buying your own clothes and cosmetics.”

“I know this sounds harsh, but you do not realize the kind of trouble you could have brought down on yourself and our family. I think I have managed to stem any leaks, but we will not know for sure if all the holes have been plugged. I have told Mom and Dad; Mom is looking forward to meeting her other daughter, but as far as Dad goes Nathan is dead. He will eventually come around, but it will take a considerable amount of time for that to happen.”

“Now do I have your word that you will try and make a go of this, or do I need to return you to the jail.” I swallowed hard, but told her I will try, right at the moment I am scared to death. She grabbed me, holding me tightly in her embrace, I do love you and want to help, but when Cindy told me how she found you, I was real mad. It was noon the next day before I realized that if I had not allowed you to be arrested and booked, I would have probably beaten you within an inch of your life.”

“So much of what Mom and Dad have worked for, and what I have strived to obtain could have come tumbling down in an instant, all because of you. I looked at my feet, started crying in earnest, trying to mouth the words that I am sorry, so very sorry. Marcy held me tighter, whispering in my ear that everything will be alright now Natalie. Nathan has been sent away; he can’t cause any more trouble now.”

I guess my new existence as Natalie will indeed cause no trouble, dressing in female clothes and makeup is what Nathan wanted to do. Now Natalie can do that every day, and there will be no fallout. However, there can be no Nathan anymore, a vagina but more importantly, boobs make the appearance of Nathan an impossibility. As Nathan, I wanted to dress as often as I could get away with it, but now Natalie is going to be a 24/7 type of female. Nathan is no more, at least until Sis changes her mind, which I doubt will ever happen.

When we arrive home, I am told to go to the kitchen. As I arrive, I see my new resume, my state I.D. and a new key card for the house. Marcy informs me that this card is keyed only for me so that she can look on a computer to see if I am home yet. I am told I have a curfew now, 10:00 most nights unless I clear it with her in advance. Also is a list of weekly chores that Natalie is now responsible for, to be finished by Sunday of every week.

I am told to get ready for bed, there are wipes in your bathroom to remove the makeup, and the corset stays on until the four-week period is up except for baths. I head upstairs to my room, stopping and staring at the vision of my room when the door opened. The centerpiece in the room now is a canopy bed, with matching dressers and chest of drawers along with a vanity, all done in a French provincial white with a gold trim. I stare at where I will be staying now, definitely Natalie’s room now.

Quickly I checked the closet and dresser, all of my male clothes and shoes are gone. In fact, both are empty; I presume Marcy has donated them to some charity, another way to be sure that I comply with her wishes.

I enter and sit on the side of the bed to remove my heels. With the corset that was a feat in itself trying to reach the straps. I slipped off the dress as I stand again, then slip on the nightie conveniently left for me to wear. The sensations as the gown slides over my body send ripples of pleasure to every part of my body. When I took the time to enjoy my hobby as Nathan, I don’t remember any of these feelings or sensations.

I walked into the bathroom and tried to use the toilet. It had taken quite a while before the communication reached my hidden apparatus to finally let go and empty into the toilet. Then the fact that it seemed to spray everywhere, causing me to use more than a few sheets of toilet paper to wipe myself dry. You never seem to know how good you have things until they are taken away from you.

I used some cosmetic wipes and removed my makeup, then brushed my hair a little, with my new hair brush. I returned to the bed, slid the covers back and slid into the bed. The nightie on the sensuous sheets felt so good; then I discovered one of the disadvantages of femaleness, boobs. I usually sleep on my stomach, but the new endowments make that pretty much an impossibility.

I tried laying on my back, but it didn’t seem comfortable, then on my side, until one of my new titties fell out of the cup of the corset, so I slid it back in. The half cups on the corset are fine in supporting the weight when standing, but lateral movement is still possible. Very shortly after squirming around for a while, I decided on my back is the best option to prevent pinching of my new assets. I got up and retrieved one of the multitude of stuffed animals now in the room, a cuddly teddy bear and scooted back into bed with her in my arms. The plush toy had a cute ruffled skirt around her waist, definitely a female teddy bear.

Marcy checked on me, smiling when she saw the teddy bear that I had chosen to sleep with for comfort. She set down on the edge of the bed, telling me a little more about what is planned.

“You need to do as I ask so that we can see if there is more to this than you just dressing in female clothes once in a while. You have always been withdrawn, happy to be left alone, and reluctant to do something for yourself. Lots of opportunities have been given you, but you passed on all of them and missed a lot of chances to better yourself.”

“Maybe there is something in you that is wanting to get out and express itself. Even though I got so mad at you for your stunt, I want to help you find some kind of happiness in this world before you go out on your own. So I want you to experience some different parts of life to see if you are better suited to one of them. Since you dressed as a female that is where we will start. I do love you, but quite often your brain is left idling at the light as life passes you by.” She kissed me on the cheek, also Teddy and then left the room.

Sleep did eventually come to me, and fortunately, there are no bad dreams. The only thing I distinctly remember is the desire to be restrained in some way. I don’t know if it was a part of a dream or just random thoughts that my mind was processing. After the arrest, the booking, and the time in the cell, something in my mind snapped. Maybe snapped is too harsh a word, let’s just say that it isn’t as bad as it seemed, the feeling of being secure in my bonds almost pleasant in a weird sort of way.

At the breakfast table in the morning, things are still strained between Sis and me. My diet has changed, some fresh fruit and some juice is all that I am allowed. According to Sis, I have to lose about twenty-five pounds for my new gender. That will put me at one hundred thirty pounds, appropriate for my five feet ten inches in height, according to Marcy. The sweat suit again is the clothing for the day, no underwear again, and a ponytail for the hair.
I get in the car, and was then whisked off to the salon. Marcy informs me that I will be taken clothes shopping later today, then dropped off at the mall for an errand that I need to perform. After that is performed, I can call her on my cell phone, and she will pick me up. Tomorrow you start riding the bus and looking for work, no excuses.

As I enter the salon, Vicky leads me back to an office near the back and introduces me to Francine, the owner of the salons, here in town to visit and check on this salon. She is a very elegant lady who seems secure in her actions and beliefs. She asks me to tell her the whole story, from the start. She has already talked to Marcy and Victoria but wants to hear it from me. I sigh and begin my tale; now the shame seems to be less significant since more people know what has transpired to get me to this point. The shame might be less, but the embarrassment is still real and high.

When I finish the tale, she asks what I want to do with my life. I didn’t really know what I wanted, this current situation having taken over much of my brain thought process. She prods me a little more, wanting to know if college is a possibility, I tell probably not since I have never been able to apply myself to my studies.

In high school I am lucky to get a C in the class, art and sociology the only two exceptions where I managed a B. I did enjoy art, creating something with my hands is always enjoyable. I mentioned about Marcy’s requirement for me to get a job; I will probably have to settle for anything I can find to satisfy her. I guess Mickey D’s is a real possibility in my future.

Then Francine suggests that I work for her for a few weeks to see if I might fit in and enjoy it. It is only an entry level job, but can work into something else if I desire it to; that part is solely up to you.

It is minimum wage, and you can take the bus to and from, we would like you to join us, but you have to apply yourself 100%, or you will be gone in a couple of days. The job is not a charity offer, we think you have some potential if you work hard, but that has to come from you. Think about it as Victoria works on you today and see me before you leave to let me know if you are interested.

Vicky leads me to her treatment room, and I am stripped and placed on the table again. Two half casts are placed under my lower legs, and the straps are tightened forcing my leg into a position where I am standing on my tiptoes. She then injects a syringe full of chemicals into each leg. There is no pain, but I will now have to stand on my tiptoes to be able to walk. It almost seems that I can feel the tendons tightening in my legs, impossible you might say, but I have a bad feeling about this.

The table back is raised leaving me in a sitting position and Vicky access to my head. Hair extensions are next, quite long in a light blonde color. My hair is naturally light brown, so the extensions give it a frosted look. It takes her three hours to add all the extensions to my hair, and the finished look is definitely frosted. The lighter color, making my hair much more noticeable. The new length is mid shoulder blade, and it seems like I have twice the hair that I had before. It is so thick and luxurious that it seems to sparkle in the light of the salon. It also makes my face look smaller and rounded, increasing the female look of my head.

The table back is lowered again, and I am now lying flat on the table. With my legs still in the casts, she helps me turn over, and the dreaded suction machine is brought back in. Two larger forms are attached to the hoses and situated over my rear end. Significantly more of the blobby material is added to each form, and the machine is started. I just hope that the hip enhancements are not as showy as the breast endowments.

As the machine works its miracle on my hips, she brings a bottle of another liquid and a plastic syringe that she could get some of the liquid into my mouth while lying this way on my stomach. She adds a squirt to my mouth and has me swallow, then talk in a normal voice. On the third shot of the liquid, my voice seems higher, also a little more breathy. She waits and gives me another shot of the liquid, then asks me to say something again. This time, the voice that comes out is feminine, way too female in my way of thinking, but since I have no choice, I guess it will have to do.

I stutter out a question about my voice, hoping that it is only a temporary treatment, but Vicky replies that it is semi-permanent until the antidote is given. Her definition of semi-permanent is about a year. I close my eyes, surely this is all a dream, and I will soon wake, and everything will be as it was before.

Vicky pulls my arms forward where they are on the table in front of where I am laying. She moves her cart of nail polishes and accessories to the head of the table and starts on the extensions for my nails. After she has removed the polish, an acrylic extension is selected to fit each finger. Then she uses a special glue the salon has developed to glue each extension to my existing nail. Unlike other nail glue this glue bonds the acrylic with the natural nail forming a very hard indestructible nail that can’t be cut or filed, except with diamond files.

The extensions are at least a half inch past my natural nail, making my largish hands look quite a bit more feminine and dainty. Polish again is applied, three coats of a red burgundy polish and then a glossy top coat. The color is called Sunset over the Rockies, an apt name for this shade of polish. I figured that Vicky has done almost everything possible to make my transformation to female believable, but then I forgot the makeup. Saved by the bell, the machine is still sucking my butt into the forms. Thus, I can’t turn over until it’s done.

Assumptions are seldom correct, and mine has been wrong 100% of the time. The machine is turned off temporarily, and the hoses are unhooked. She helps me off the table and then opens a portion of the table leaving a hole in it. I am helped back onto the table then leaned back so that the forms are situated over the hole in the table. My leg casts are strapped to the table; then another strap is applied to my waist, leaving my butt unattached to anything. The hoses are hooked back up and my hip development continues.

The end of the table under my upper back is raised and locked in a semi-upright position so that Vicky can apply my makeup. The image in the mirror across the room is feminine, an attractive young woman, naked and obviously scared. I sigh for the hundredth time today, each minute some other step in my transformation to that of a female is doled out, and there seems to be no way to stop it or slow it down.

Vicky is really excited about this part, makeup is her favorite salon task, as she brings a large tray of assorted cosmetics to the table. First, she rubs cream into my beard area, using gloves to do so, so I figured the cream to be pretty strong. The cream is allowed to stay on for thirty minutes as she trims the hair extensions to match my previous cut. Only a few longer strands and a general evening out of the cut is performed, leaving all the length intact.

The cream is removed, and any five o’clock shadow with it. Vicky assures me that it is permanent, and I will no longer have to shave. Then she starts on my makeover. First, a moisturizer is applied all over my face; then a plumper is applied to my lips. That needs to stay on a while as she is working on my other makeup.

Individual lashes are applied, over seventy on each eyelid. They are quite a bit longer than my regular lashes, causing me to blink quite often. It is almost as if my eyelids are heavier now, but the part that is hardest to get used to is the fringe that I look through every time I blink my lashes.

From there she uses some eyeliner, and shadow, both long lasting, the key to their longevity is that the makeup stains the eyelid, making it semi-permanent. The concealer, the foundation, and the blush are regular cosmetics, able to be removed with makeup pads. The excess plumper is removed so that she can add color to my lips. She outlines the lips with a lip liner, then adding lipstick to fill in the rest. Again both are stains, lasting for approximately six months.

The hoses on the forms on my hips are disconnected and I am helped up after the casts are removed from my legs and I instantly raise up on my tip toes, the pain radiating through my legs way too painful, almost throbbing in its intensity if I don’t.

The butt forms are removed leaving a significant protrusion where there was little yesterday. It seemed that I was wearing a pillow on my butt, the fat soft and flexible, bouncing around as I moved just like my breasts. The corset narrows my waist and supports my new breasts giving me an hour glass figure. Nathan is definitely gone, no longer even on the team roster.

The image in the mirror, the true test of her skills in transforming me into a female. She has exceeded any expectations as the female Natalie is all that shows. Nathan has been eradicated completely, not a smudge, blemish, or anything masculine is left to hint at the true gender of the person standing before the mirror. I stood mesmerized by my image, looking at my face and body in the mirror, seeing nothing that used to be.

I loved the look, but to be this way every waking moment is maybe more that I can handle. Reality has a way of changing how you see and view things, the choice of being a female no longer a matter to be discussed or talked about, now just a fact of life.

Clothes are next some panties in a bikini style, and then some hose attaching to the straps on the bottom of the corset. A pair of pumps with five-inch stiletto heels are next, definitely helping with the calves of my leg. Vicky informs me that a five-inch heel is the minimum that I can get by with, anything lower and I will experience some pain.

A pencil skirt in a burgundy pattern, made of silk and only coming down to mid-thigh. The ivory sweater, a long sleeve creation with a plunging neckline and tight enough to highlight any curves I might possess.

I am already sporting earrings; a necklace is added that blends in with the diamond studs. She has me apply another coat of gloss to my lips, then pronounces me ready. I ask if I can see Francine before I leave and Vicky happily leads me back to her office.

I ask her if the offer is still open for me to work here if so I would like to take her up on that possibility. Francine smiles telling me I start the day after tomorrow at nine A.M. Vicky will get you a uniform to wear, and you will be assisting her for the first few days. We will see to it that you get a few more outfits to wear, plus several more uniforms so that you can wear a fresh one every day.

Vicky handed me a purse with the makeup she used in it and led me out to her car. I am driven to the mall, about twenty minutes away. She hands me a list that Marcy had given her. It is the items that I am to buy by myself, and then a task that I am to do before I can call her to pick me up. I read the note then blushed right down to my toes.

The note says that I am to buy a package of tampons, and a box of feminine douche. I am to go to the female restroom, douche myself, and then insert a tampon and return to the food court. Vicky will be waiting for me there. Then I am to go shopping with Vicky for lingerie and clothes, trying everything on then make my selections.

No pants, capris or shorts are to be allowed, only dresses and skirts. Sometime during the trying on of clothes I am to show Vicky the string of the tampon, proving that I have inserted it. After making my clothes and lingerie selections, I am to return to the food court, call my sister and wait there for her to come and pick me up. I am given some cash to pay for the tampons and douche and she sends me off to do the deed. Vicky has a credit card for the clothing purchases after I make my selections.

The hardest part is buying the feminine products. Males just don’t do things like this, much less wear them. Then I realized what Sis is doing, I am not a male anymore, and using tampons and douching is a female thing. Since I am now a female it is what I do now. As I made my way to the register to pay I felt like every eye in the store is on me. Then when the cashier asks if I found everything I almost jumped out of my skin.

I did manage to complete the ordeal, then faced with the need to use them, I let out a big sigh, then headed to the female restroom. I found a stall, then arranged my purchases on a shelf on the back of the stall door. I raised my skirt, lowered my panties and read the instructions. With a shaking hand, I inserted the nozzle of the douche in my new vagina, almost moaning out loud with the sensations it caused as it slid into my new vagina.

When I squeezed the bottle, the rush of liquid seemed to invade every nook and cranny of my vagina. I leaked tears; this is so humiliating, then the douche leaking out again caused weird feelings. I wondered how natural females put up with all of this. After I had removed the douche bottle, I picked up a tampon. As I looked at the box it came out of I realized I had picked up the super absorbent large size.

Oh great, now not only do I have to put it in, but it is the biggest size they make. After removing the wrapper, I inserted the tube in my new orifice. Another moan, this time, more loudly, then I depressed the plunger, and the tampon slid out of the tube into its new home for a while. I doubt it, but I thought I could feel it expanding in my vagina, and then I panicked hoping I hadn’t got the string in there too.

If it isn’t where it should be, how would I get it out? I reached between my legs, frantically searching for the string, hoping that I hadn’t been stupid enough to get it caught with the tampon. With a tremendous sense of relief, I found the string, tugging it a little I found out it had swelled sufficiently enough to be firmly situated in my vagina. I wondered about removing it later, but this already is way too much for me to handle so that thought will have to play second fiddle for a while.

The shopping is kind of fun after I got over the initial reaction of doing anything so feminine. The third time I am headed to the changing room to try on an outfit that I had picked out, I finally figured out that I will be a female for the foreseeable future.

Marcy has already informed me that I will be doing all things that a young woman does. With my new assets the body is already in female mode, now to just get the mind to join the campaign. The shopping, the tampon thing, and interacting with Vicky simply a device to ensure that I admit it to them and also to myself.

With five complete outfits picked out Vicky agrees to the termination of the shopping episode. The first time that I tried on an outfit, I took Vicky back to the dressing room with me and showed her the string of the tampon. Because she is a former girlfriend, the shame of doing this seems almost too much to bear. Vicky does a little tug on the string and then brakes out giggling. I thought she is laughing at me, but she assures me she isn’t. Just anxious to get to someplace that she can remove it and replace it with other more appropriate items.

That causes more blushing, I have an idea of what she is talking about, but then thought back to our dating where I never made it this close to her vagina, and here she is talking about doing what I wanted to do to her, to little old me. What a turn of events, all as a result of a disastrous experience with my hobby.

I must remember to ask Marcy what she did do about my escapade, what she had to do to cover it up. On several occasions, she has mentioned reporters going over police reports looking for something to sensationalize. The fact that I am related to the captain of the police force would no doubt assure some prominent placement in the news.

Thinking about that night again, why didn’t Marcy just have Cindy put me back into the house, and leave it like that? No report necessary since I lived at the residence. There must be something else in Marcy’s objective that I am missing.

With bags of clothes in hand, I called Marcy on Vickies cell phone and tell her that I have finished my tasks. I told her that I am in the food court, next to the Chinese place. She told me to walk to the exit next to the food court, and she will be there in ten minutes. I meander to the exit looking at the shop windows as I go. As I open the door to leave the mall, Marcy is there and honks. I make my way to her car, and then situate myself in the seat. At least, she doesn’t have the squad car, so I am allowed to sit in the front seat this time.

She heads off to another one of her favorite eateries, this one closer to home and one that I often utilize. We made our way inside and were promptly seated in a booth by the front window. There are only a couple of booths up front, so it is very private. The remainder of the seating is in the large dining room. Marcy orders salads again, and iced tea to drink.

After being served, I ask her about her choice of events on that fateful night. She is aware of what I am asking about, but asked if she hadn’t pursued the scarier scenario, would I have broken down and confessed all. I guess she is right; I ended up so scared of her, and what she might do to me, I spilled the beans without further intervention from her.

She confided in me that both she and Mom have been aware of my activities for at least three years. I just didn’t do anything where I could have been easily caught, to force a confession. That night changed all of that; you got caught by your own hands, in a most comprising situation. Unfortunately, that situation could have backfired on you, and you could have lost all manner of dignity for both yourself and your family.

I decided that a firm, decisive response, might keep everything under wraps and encourage you to confide in me your desires and fantasies. I was lucky enough to plug the usual leaks from the police force, as Cindy handled the arrest in a way that steered any connection to who you were away from the truth. You, not giving any name also helped derail a few inquisitive souls, then when I had you removed from the station and taken home, the reporters moved on to other newer more interesting subjects.

“The fact of a judge setting bail is true, if you back out of your deal with me I will show no mercy, you will find yourself back in jail, in a place where you don’t want to go, and I will not get you out. I know it will affect the family and me, but something has to be done before you really do get yourself into bigger trouble. So keep that in mind sis, cooperate or face the consequences.”

I knew Marcy is serious; frankly, I am still scared shitless of her. “I know I have screwed up big time, and I deserve everything that I have received. I will do everything you ask, just please allow me time to get used to a few of these things, before you add more to the mix. I secretly have wanted some of these things to happen to me, but wanting it and experiencing them first hand is vastly different.”

Earlier that day Vicky asked me to come over for dinner tomorrow night. Being surprised at the invite, I wondered why she still wanted anything to do with me. When we dated before, the relationship is minimal at best, with me doubting that I was the type of male that she might be interested in. Someone new, maybe a dinner or two, but nothing more.

The dating lasted through three separate outings, a kiss or two exchanged, but no heartthrobs or even an Adrenalin rush. Any attempts on my part to secure further dates were rejected by her. Too busy, somewhere else to go, and the old standby about washing her hair were all used. In the end, the numerous hints received, and I quit asking.

In school we exchanged pleasantries, but that is the extent of any conversation between us. After graduation we lost contact with each other, her going to beauty school and me doing what I became noted for, and that is nothing. At my first appointment, she told me she finished her beauty training at Turnabout Gurl Salons, getting her cosmetologist license about a year ago.
I meanwhile just goofed off, university seemed to be an impossible goal, my high school grades barely good enough for me to graduate, much less gain any entrance to a school of higher learning. I talked a good game about how I was going to get a job, but when the time came, I ended up never leaving the house. Sis tried to force me to do something, but my parents always let me slide, I doubted that they thought me landing a job was even a possibility.

Now due to my escapade, I no longer had any choice. Marcy insisted that I secure a job, now as a female instead of my birth sex. I cleared the dinner invite with Marcy, a new requirement since my monumental blunder. She verified my request by calling Vicky, checking to be sure that I indeed had been invited. The call lasted way past that part of the conversation, hearing only half of it, I am not sure what all had been discussed.

I resented being checked on, but I was the one to place myself in this predicament, as a result of my actions on that fateful night. When Marcy finally hung up, I was told that I can go but needed to take a nightie with me. I would be staying the night, so I am to be on my best behavior, any missteps will be dealt with severely.

She will drop me off at the salon at four P.M. on her way to work; Vicky will then take me to her home from there after work. Vicky had my new uniforms for work, and that the next day would be my first day at work at the salon. I will be riding in with Vicky to work. With a look that seemed to bore right through my soul, she asked if I could be trusted to behave.

“Yes I will behave, please can you give me a little credit for trying. I know I have let you down, but I want to make amends, and I will do exactly as you wish until I have regained some of that trust.” Those last words barely heard as my throat was like the Sahara desert and almost paralyzed with fear. Recent actions by Marcy have convinced me of her seriousness and resolve. To be blunt, I am still scared to death of her.

Although it is early, I am told to get ready for bed, and she will tuck me in later. I briefly considered telling her that I didn’t need tucking in, but common sense told me that would not be the best course of action. I was still hungry, but there didn’t seem to be any leeway in her request.

An hour later she came into my room, checked on my nightie, then told me to roll over on my stomach. I turned over placing my hands next to my body with my head turned to the side looking to see what will happen next. She pulled first one hand behind my back then the other fastening them in a pair of handcuffs. I started to protest, but was told to be quiet, or she will gag me. Then she reached under my nightie and pulled my panties off me.

“Now you can go the bathroom without any assistance.” As sis stated the obvious, I was also told that she had set my cell phone to call her number if any keys are pressed.

I am leaving for work now, but remember that any call for assistance will be answered by one of the female deputies who have been instructed to treat you as a suspect and will transport you to the precinct for further evaluation. Remember how you are dressed before any wild thoughts run through that mind of yours. You be good, and I will see you in the morning.

Another thought of protesting her actions quickly entered my mind, but one look from Marcy quickly dispelled that notion. I tried to stay angry at her for my situation, but secretly I loved being in restraints again. I must be crazy, who loves being handcuffed and helpless besides me.

Surprisingly I drifted off to sleep shortly after that, sleeping soundly until the early morning. I discovered that besides waking up, I desperately need to use the bathroom. I doubted my bladder could hold any more liquid, and every twist and turn threatened to break the dam. As I fought to extricate myself from my bed, I am sure that I leaked a little as I made my way to the bathroom.

Having your hands in cuffs behind your back does not make any of this easier. Then in the bathroom, I had to swing my body around to get my nightie out from between my body and the toilet. I think I finally managed to accomplish that, and as my butt hit the toilet seat, a flood of liquid cascaded into the toilet.

The next problem is how I am going to wipe myself some. When the flood started the liquid sprayed everywhere, typical for a female, but not this converted male to female model. By twisting and turning, I was able to back up to the toilet paper and grab a little in my hands to wipe myself. Then more stretching of my cuffed hands as I attempted to wipe my butt. It turned out to be an exercise in soaking some of the pee up, and not wiping.

When I returned to the bed, I laid down on my side then attempted to get on my stomach. Unlike last night, my breasts seemed to be in the way and several times I was pinched in the ensuing attempt to get comfortable. I gave up shortly after that and slept on my side. I should qualify that statement as I made an effort to get back to sleep, but any more sleep was denied me.

I became alert quickly when I heard someone enter the house. Suddenly my pulse quickened, and my breathing became ragged as I tried to figure out if it was Marcy or my worst nightmare. I sure hope it is Marcy. Otherwise, I am in big trouble. The alarm not going off, should have clued me to the identity of the intruder, but when scared to death rational thought doesn’t exist.

Twenty minutes later she entered the room, and I let out a quite audible sigh. She giggled at my look of fear and what I had presumed might happen. She checked on my cuffs, after helping me get out of bed, then removed the cuffs.

I started to protest about being left like that, but the smile that appeared on her face made me cringe. She held up the cuffs, showing me the quick release buttons on each cuff. I lowered my head in shame; I could have gotten out any time I wanted just by pushing one simple little button.

She had an idea that I enjoyed the bondage a little too much, so ran a test last night to see if her theories are correct. She pointed to a camera mounted in the corner of the room that fed video to her office, where she had watched me the entire night. The fact that I fell asleep immediately a sure indication that the bondage comforted me not antagonized me. Since I didn’t try to get loose, protesting about it would be a waste of my time and energy.

It is just another side of your personality, one that you should admit to and learn to live with it. Any attempts to try bondage yourself should be done with planning and safety measures in place. Self-bondage should always be prefaced with letting someone know of your intentions so that they can check on you after a set time. Unfortunately, some don’t heed the advice and die a tragic death because of their stupidity.

Kind of like you being caught outside the house dressed. No backup plan if things didn’t go as you intended. Females in general always think through the what if scenario. They go on a date, the guy goes further than she is comfortable with, and how will she get home. You got caught outside the house in female apparel, no spare keycard, and no phone to call for help, no place to go to wait for me to come let you in. This is what I am talking about.

I admitted that I liked to be restrained, but preferred someone to do it to me, not to do it to myself. Marcy suggested that I keep an eye out for a partner that maybe would complement me in my quest. A dominant to my submissive would be a perfect match for me. If I find someone that might fit the mold, I should do all in my power to please them, since they are few in numbers.

For some reason Vicky kept reappearing in my thoughts, I wonder if she has a dominant personality. Then I figured even if she did, I doubted she would be interested in someone like me. From our limited dating in high school, she didn’t seem to be that kind of person.

I managed a shower, dressed in some casual clothes, then headed to the kitchen to get some lunch and begin on my list of chores. I nibbled for lunch, just some chips and dip, then an apple to tide me over to dinner. Today my duties included vacuuming the house and doing the laundry. Although fixing dinner is not on my list, I figured Marcy might appreciate the gesture. Any brownie points that I might gather would probably be needed at some time in my future escapades.

I heard Marcy wake up and enter the bathroom for her shower. I set the table, then served dinner. I had brewed some fresh coffee and soon Marcy came into the kitchen sniffing the air. She looked at the table, smiled and took the cup of coffee from me. The meal was polished off quickly, then she stood and hugged me. There were tears in her eyes as she thanked me for a spectacular meal. I was quickly dragged to her bedroom and situated on her vanity chair.

She wanted to know if I was alright with all that has been done to me. I sat quietly for the longest time, just thinking about how I would answer. Finally, my emotion filled brain managed to put together some thoughts. “I love the body, the clothes, the purpose in life that I now have. I am grateful that you pushed me this way, it is a path that I would not have chosen without some intervention.”

“I do see a lot of things that I have ignored, chosen not to do, and will try to correct them in the future. I hope you can see you way clear to forgive me for being so stupid, I definitely did not think things through and abused any privileges I might have had. I thank you for all you have done for me. I hope I will not be a disappointment to you in the future. For the first time in my life I am scared of you, maybe that is for the best, I really screwed things up and am very lucky that it wasn’t worse. I hope we can be sisters again after you see that I am trying to change for the better.”

I received a hug then she remarked. “Sisters Huh.” I blushed, but she kissed me on the cheek. “I can live with my new sister Natalie, sisters it is.”

“I do wish that Vicky and I can at least become friends, I sorely need one. I appreciate her, and I think I love her, but am terrified that she does not feel the same way.” Marcy smiled like she is aware of something I am not, but never did comment on it.

It wasn’t long until Marcy left for work, dropping me off at the salon with a small bag. Vicky is busy when I arrived so I found a quiet place in the front of the salon to read a few magazines, while I waited for her. An hour later she is finished and came to get me. Instead of leaving she takes me back to her station and has me sit in the styling chair. She helps me get my top off, then places a cape around my shoulders. The chair is leaned back, and she washes and conditions my hair again.

After the chair is back in the upright position, she runs a comb through my hair, sectioning it in small pin curls. After spraying the hair first with a setting gel, each section is put into curlers. When she is done, I look a little funny, with my head full of curlers. A hair net is placed over the curlers, and she drags me into a treatment room. My bra is undone and she rubs my nipples a little getting them all excited and hard. Two vicious clamps are used, one on each nipple and then my bra is hooked again. My blouse is put back on and we head out of the salon.

Vicky’s house is not that far away, the ride in silence except for the sounds emanating from my mouth. The clamps are making my life miserable, a dull ache that seems to be spreading out from each nipple.

When we get to her house, I am taken to her bedroom and set in a chair next to a hairdryer like one would see in a salon. It is turned on and the warm air starts flowing over my hair in the curlers. I rub the front of my bra, trying to alleviate some of the pain from the clamps. It instead sends jolts through my nipple right to my brain. I break my silence asking her to remove the clamps, I only get a smile in return. “Nope we need the nipples a little more sensitive before I pierce them.”

“Pierce them, no please no, I have promised to be good. Call Marcy, she can tell you that I have promised. This can’t be happening to me, what am I am going to do with pierced nipples? I don’t want that, please no.”

My mumbling dies down as she puts her lips on mine and kisses me hard. I come up stuttering, short of breath and still trying to keep from getting my nipples pierced. Why is Vicky doing this to me, is it something she wants done or is it Marcy’s idea. Several more kisses and I let out a sigh and stop protesting. I really doubt I am going to change anybody’s mind about this. I wonder what it feels like to have pierced nipples, since I haven’t got used to having breasts yet.

Eventually the timer on the dryer dings, my hair should be dry now. Vicky checks the dryness as she removes one of my curlers, then seeing that it is indeed dry removes the remainder of them. I reach up to feel the curls on my head, still warm from the drying and very soft. She starts brushing them forming the brushed hair into a feminine style. In the mirror across the room I can see a sexy female now, the new hairstyle reinforcing the feminine image.

Vicky seats herself in front of me on a stool, holding both of my hand in hers. “Now it is time for the other treat tonight. Both Marcy and I want the same for you, a happy adjusted personality that is comfortable with their presentation in society. You have withdrawn from society instead, done nothing, abused your privileges, and isolated yourself from everyone. Now that we have you in a female body, you will not likely be able to avoid attention, but you still need a reminder that you are female now, Nathan is never coming back. I know she offered you a choice, but I see it a little differently. I love Natalie, would like to be able to take care of her, love her and cherish her in my time with her.”

My blouse is removed and the bra soon follows leaving me naked with just the clamps on my nipples. My very sore and aching nipples. “I am going to pierce your nipples, putting rings in them to continually remind you of my love for you. They signify a commitment from you to me, you are mine, to obey me, to honor me and to love me, as much as I love you. This is not for the short time, but for the rest of our lives. Now sit there and I will perform the procedure.”

I listened to what she had said, trying to let the thoughts sink in, hearing what she had said, and waiting for it to be done. I didn’t protest as she came back to the stool placing a tray of items on the nearby table. I glanced at the items, but quickly looked away. She removed a clamp from my nipple, cleaned it with alcohol and then took a needle and put it through the base of my nipple. I had closed my eyes not wanting to see her do it, but never did feel the needle enter my skin.

She took a gorgeous ring from the tray, opened it up and pushed one side of the ring through the new hole. Cleaned that end with alcohol again and added some liquid to the end and pushed the two halves together. Then she moved to the other nipple doing the same to it. I looked down at the rings, they looked like silver encrusted with a row of purple colored stone along the lower side of the ring. Each individual stone sparkled in the light, reflecting like stars.

My breasts seemed to perk up, the addition of the rings making them more prominent, no longer able to being hid under some bulky clothing. She helped me into a new bra, the larger cups being able to handle the inch and a half rings easily.

“Oh, shit what am I going to do now, a female in looks and now pierced, a constant remainder of my new status in life. Unless I can hide them somehow everybody is going to see me this way, unusual for a female, but a male, I doubt there is even words to describe it.

I realized that until things are reversed, if ever, Nathan is now history. Way too much done to hide or make an excuse about, I needed to accept my fate, that of a teenage girl for the future. Vicky saw my conflict, taking my hands and leading me to her bed. I received a nightie to wear, and then helped into the luxurious looking bed.

“With these rings I do promise I will take care of you for all of time. You belong to me now, my property, my body to do with as I want. You will obey me in all things from this day forward. I have glued the rings together with superglue, they are not able to be removed. They are a special silver alloy that is very difficult to cut, the stones are amethyst, with six perfectly matched stones on each ring. The inscription on the ring reads the property of Vicky.”

I should be furious with her, just like when Marcy had me arrested and booked in jail, but I don’t feel that way. I roll over and place my head on Vicky’s lap, as she leans down to embrace me I moved somewhat to place one of my nipples almost in her mouth. I put both of my arms around her neck and pulled her closer to me. A gesture of submission, an acceptance of my femininity, I am not sure which but it feels right somehow.

How I could have come so far in the few days since being caught is unfathomable. My body has been changed to that of a female, I have chores now, a job and now pierced nipples. I even set there in the chair and let her do it to me without being restrained, never even making a sound or whimper as it was being done. I am now apparently owned by Vicky, body and soul and still I haven’t said anything.

She gets up, removes her own clothing sliding on the top part of a baby doll set and comes around to the other side of the bed. She slides under the covers slipping behind me with her arm around my body and lightly rubbing my pierced nipples. Her uncovered female sex right up against my butt, I can feel the moisture and the heat from it warming my body down there. A smile comes to my face, she owns me and I turn her on big time.

Nothing happened that night, as I am thinking about what I have endured, what I am going to do now, I fell asleep. Yep, one minute fully engaged and the next out to the world. I had to use the bathroom just before dawn, but had to extricate myself from her grasp. Using the bathroom as a female is still a learning experience, way too messy, but other than that not that bad. I had to stop and lift my nightie and look at my breasts, then realizing that I still had a bra on. I removed the nightie, then unclasped my bra, not an easy task.

I stared at my pierced nipples and the beautiful rings through them. I am not sure how long I looked at my pierced nipples, but Vicky entering the bathroom with a huge smile on her face was not who I wanted to see me this way. She did her business, then dragged me back to bed. The bra and nightie was left in the bathroom. She laid me down on the bed and hurried around to the other side. She scooted up next to me and gently took a ring and nipple into her mouth. They were now a little sore, but she just held it in her mouth, running her tongue over the ring every once in a while.

It was erotic, but also relaxing. I soon found myself back asleep, only to be woken by Vicky to get ready for work. A shower to clean myself up, then into my underwear and the salon’s uniform. Vicky had already dressed since she had taken her shower before me. When I started to put on the bra she stopped me. The short uniform dress was slipped over my head and pulled down over my breasts, it was adjusted over my hips, and then the zipper was pulled up.

I looked at my chest the ruffles of the bodice barely covering my rings in my nipples. The red came to my face, she expects me to go to work this way. I received a kiss, then she adjusted the ruffle insert in the dress so that it covered my nipple rings a little better.

“Just a friendly reminder you are a female now, 100% female. Act accordingly and everything will be fine. When we get to work do as I say and I will start teaching you to be a cosmetician.” I am given a bottle of water and led out the door. She picked up both of our purses off the hall table, then on to her car.

The trip to the salon was fairly quick, I really didn’t have much time to become more nervous. I was aware of all the things that had been done to me, the nipple rings the most prominent thought.

As we entered the salon she left our purses at reception and took me back to her work station. She showed me how to restock it and from where to get the supplies. Then she had me wash and condition her hair. I was so nervous, if I did it wrong I am sure she will abandon me. I managed to make it through that ordeal, then she told me I was going to put curlers in her hair.

Well, I started crying right away. I don’t even know how to start and she will be so disappointed in my effort. Another stylist came along, took my hands and started showing me how to put in curlers. Her name was Susie and she was very patient with me. About the sixth curler I began to get the jest of what I am doing and the rest of the curlers went in without much trouble.

I was so wrapped up in what I was doing I didn’t see the smile on Vicky’s face. Vicky had me set a dryer for forty minutes and she got underneath it. I sat in her chair for a minute, then thought I should be doing something. I found some glass cleaner and cleaned her mirror. After I finished with hers I continued down the line cleaning all the mirrors in the salon. I cleaned up each station, removing tissues, and things that they would not use again while straightening their brushes, combs and scissors.

I was lost in what I was doing and hadn’t looked over where Vicky was setting under the dryer. When I did I was surprised. Next to Vicky was Francine, on the other side was Susie, and all three had the biggest smiles on their faces. Of course, I turned fifteen different shades of red but in my embarrassment I quickly looked for something to do.

I saw a broom and went to sweeping around each station, not because they needed it but because I was totally embarrassed caught being such a girl. I had been humming I feel like a woman while I was performing my little tasks. Francine got up from the chair walked over to me and hugged me. “You are doing fine, just relax. By the way do you like your pierced nipples, they look so pert and eager this morning.”

She giggled and left me to my sweeping. I am not sure that the red on my face will ever fade away, but then maybe it is just an integral part of my new found femininity. All because of being caught in the act.
© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was working in one of the Florida theme parks, not the big D world but still one that attracted a lot of tourists. The concept was mainly centered on water skiing and fast boats. For some of the other tourists we had beautiful gardens, with acres of flowers on display at all times, spread among some natural Florida landscape.

The attraction that held the most interest for me was the Southern Belles, attired in their gorgeous dresses a pleasant sight for tourist or visitor as they walked through the gardens. Of course, especially for this particular park employee.

I was employed as a gardener, about five acres of gardens for me to watch over. My job was to keep all the old flowers picked off, keep the flowering shrubs trimmed and neat and replant a small portion of my acreage every day to insure future blooms for the tourists. It was not a hard job, sometimes sweaty but never physically taxing. Watering was automatic, thank goodness or I would have never been able to keep up.

I did find time to admire the real scenery of the park, the girls attired in the gorgeous Southern Belle dresses my main interest. Although my flowers looked beautiful, there was no contest when paired against the delightful belles. One gal in particular always attracted my attention, a tallish blonde that was well endowed. She always wore pink or ivory dresses, her skirts over five foot wide from side to side.

She had been at the park for quite a while starting just a few weeks prior to when I started. She was nice always saying hi to me as she wandered the park. I especially liked it when a tourist would stop her to take a picture near my area. A special treat for me, allowing me a longer glance and a chance to watch her interact with the tourists.

It actually took me weeks before I found out her name, one of the other belles calling her name the only way I found out. Her name was Colette, at least as far as the park is concerned. I found out later that a lot of the girls used a fake name in the park trying to keep their personal life private from the few males that were determined to abuse the privilege.

One such male had traced one of the girl’s real name to an address and even visited her there. A neighbor called the police on him and he was removed from the scene. It was obvious he was inebriated, causing the slurred words and his pawing at the girl. Shortly after that incident the park issued new ID for all the girls, their fake name now on the park ID, next to their picture. As an added safeguard, the ID picture was taken while in costume with full makeup and hair styled.

It was approaching the end of another week, when my boss came by asking me to stop and go see Evelyn in personnel. I tried to find out what it was about, fearing that I was going to be let go. Hopefully, it was just my overactive imagination since the crowds have been fairly good recently. I washed up a little, not good to show up in the offices looking muddy and unkempt. I even ran a brush through my hair getting out the tangles then redoing it in my usual low ponytail.

I left the employee dressing rooms and headed to the office. I was shown right in, Evelyn obviously waiting for me. After greeting me I was asked to sit and she returned back to the chair behind her desk.

She made some small talk, then paused. I figured here it comes, we no longer need you, please clean out your locker and we will send your last check. Instead she asked if I was willing to explore something new in my employment with them. I look puzzled, but she just smiled and continued on. We are doing some new things with the Southern Belles, and you happen to fit the parameters we are looking for.

Again the puzzled look, then I managed an intellectual huh in response. She smiled again and then asked if I had met Colette in the park yet. I managed to nod my head yes, telling her we often exchange greetings as she walks around the park.

“Colette is heading this new concept, an idea she had come up with a little over a year ago. The executives have worked on the idea, finally presenting it to the CEO for approval. Last week it was approved, five employees to be picked to be part of this new concept.

We have run all of the employee’s profiles through the computer trying to find suitable matches to the requirements of the new program. It is not only looks we are looking for but also knowledge of the park. The selected ones will be essentially tour guides, handling large groups of tourists visiting from other countries or part of a special group vacationing in the area.

We found four nearly perfect matches, but the fifth spot is still not filled. Repeated searches with the computer came up with the same results, your name the fifth employee qualified for the job. If this sounds like something you might be interested in I will refer you to Colette, for her to tell you what part you might hesitate agreeing to. I was about to say something, working with Colette would be a dream come true. Instead Evelyn suggested I wait to say anymore, then head down to Belle costuming where Colette will be waiting for you.

I thanked her for considering me, then left to head down to costuming. I did catch a smirk on her face as I left the office. Since I have been here working in gardening I have never been in the costuming warehouse, I knew where it was and have seen the results of their efforts, the belles the most obvious of that group. In the park it was known as Belle HQ.

They also did the bathing suits for the skiers and a few costumes for a skit that was part of the water ski show, but their main function was dressing and handling the Southern Belles. As I entered I was astounded at the hundreds of dresses housed therein. I asked for Colette at the front desk and was shown to a room at the side of the warehouse. I was passed by several young ladies all in costumes their dresses brushing up against me as they maneuvered through the aisle. Quite a feat since their dresses were so wide.

I knocked on the door and was told to enter. Colette welcomed me and had me sit down on a couch at the back of the room. It was a cozy grouping with her sitting right next to me. I was thrilled, not having been this close to her since I first saw her. She smiled and told me that she needed to be serious for a few minutes, for me to listen to all she has to say before I say anything.

“I know you are attracted to me, it is obvious how you stare at me and follow everything I do. For the next few moments that needs to be set aside and you need to focus on what I have to say.”

“I came up with this idea to have some specially trained tour guides for large groups of tourists that can show the features of the park to its best advantage. Along with a translator most foreign groups would be best served by this service. They will take the groups through the park, answer questions about the park, gardens and about the ski shows we put on. Because the park has quite a bit of notoriety with the Southern Belles, each tour guide will be dressed as one.”
She paused to let me work out what she just said. My mind was trying to put the pieces together, but being so close to Colette was affecting my thought processes. Then it hit me, they wanted me to dress as a Southern Belle. I opened my mouth, tried to say something but the only thing that emerged was what.

She reached over to hold my hand, I looked at her hand holding mine, but my vocal cords were still not functioning, frozen in time. I leaned back against the back of the sofa and closed my eyes. She squeezed my hand again to get me to open my eyes, then started explaining why I was selected out of the two thousand plus employees of the park.

“We were looking for someone between five foot eight and six feet, weighing less than one hundred and forty pounds, essentially someone thin and fairly tall. They have to have longer hair, softer facial features including a thin nose and no prominent jaw line. That was it for the looks requirements. But the essential thing was knowledge of the park. They had to have been working here for at least four years, and out in the park, not in support behind the scenes. The other four chosen were former or present belles, but the fifth one was not to be among that group. We had some close to the qualifications but they were missing some important facet of the requirements, mainly knowledge about the park”.

“So we ran everybody through the computer again. Each time you name came up as the most logical choice. Your knowledge of the plant life especially valuable since we have many groups coming for the gardens only. Finally I met with the head of costuming and we pulled a picture from you personnel file and ran it through a program we have here to show a person dressed and made up as a Belle. Due to how that picture turned out we have found our fifth person.”

“Evelyn and I have went over your personnel file looking for some reason you might turn us down, like being married or living with your parents. We didn’t want to offer the job to you if there was some extenuating circumstances other than you just don’t want to dress as a female.

The fifth Belle is necessary since we have announced the program a few weeks back and have now commitments for all five individuals plus me for the next year. A great start but now a major problem. I had you meet me here in the costuming warehouse because I want you to experience being dressed as a Belle before you turn us down. Please give it a try, myself and the park will be forever in your debt if you will help us out.”

“Nobody will know but myself and your dresser. Cathy is discreet and has been a friend of mine since I started working here. Can I get you to give it a try? Please.”

I set there in shock, trying to process all she has told me. I am not even sure I heard everything she said. She squeezed my hand again and pulled me to my feet. I followed her to a changing room towards the back of the warehouse, stumbling along since my mind was still not with the program. We entered the room and she helped me remove my clothes except for my boxers.

I should be thrilled that she is doing it, but the dress behind her hanging there was very intimidating and had all of my limited brain function focused on it. Cathy came in with a garment in her hand and it was unfolded and placed around my waist.

They hooked it together in front, then tightened the laces in the back. Soon I was gasping for some air, it restricted my air intake severely. Colette told me to relax, take a deep breath and calm down. About the third time she told me I managed to get enough air to keep from fainting. My boxers were removed and replaced with a white pantie, for which I had to firmly bite my tongue to keep from doing something I definitely would be embarrassed about.

Luckily I was facing away from them when the boxers slid down my legs, the red in my face also distracting them. As soon as I stepped in to the panty I reached down and pulled them up as fast as I could, trying desperately to get junior confined before I erupted. The corset didn’t help any, making it almost impossible to reach the panty, to get it up my legs.

Then the two of them laid the dress on the floor and had me step inside it. The dress was pulled up sliding over my hips and nestled around my chest. I looked down and saw some small breasts lying in the cups of the corset, now the top of those small breasts peeking out from the bodice of the dress. As I was zipped up in the back I immediately noticed the weight of the dress and how the skirt swirled around me with the slightest movement of my body.

I was moved a few feet so I was standing in front of a mirror, the image reflecting back feminine and pretty. My head looked out of place on top of this gorgeous dress, but other than that I looked like one of the Southern Belles. While I was still trying to figure out what to do, Colette leaned in and briefly kissed me right on the lips. Well that short circuited everything, leaving me in a daze and essentially brain dead.

I just stood there, lost in my thoughts, actually considering myself in the role. I think Colette saw that, since I was sat at a large vanity and Cathy started on my makeup and hair style. I had to lift my skirt over the vanity stool as the skirt spread out all around me. Even though I was sitting on something that could not be seen.

Some warm curlers were placed in my hair, while she applied some makeup to my face. It took her about forty minutes to convert me, now my head looked like it belonged on this body. The curlers removed and a brush used to shape the hairstyle. Then before I could figure out what to do or say, Colette pulled me up and led my outside. I had been given some low heels what all the girls wore in the park. About two inches high and with a block heel making it easier to walk the trails through the park.

I tried to resist, but Colette had one goal in mine and she was determined to succeed. Then the next thing I remembered was walking among some of the park’s guests with Colette. Before I knew it we were out in the tourist part of the park strolling along waving to the visitors and posing for pictures. I was reluctant to do any waving, but Colette’s elbow in my side quickly gained the desired results. I was surprised how many times I was asked to have my picture taken, to me Colette much more attractive as a beautiful belle.

As I was asked often to pose for pictures, the first few times I looked behind me thinking they were asking someone else. I can still close my eyes and see the flashbulbs of the many cameras that captured my image on film. The time seemed to pass quickly, then we returned to the warehouse to use the bathroom and grab something to drink. Going to the bathroom in the dress was a major task, Colette having to help me at several points.

Then back out to the gardens for several more hours. No chance to question her about any of this, she just grabbed my hand and led me off. She kept me out there for almost three hours, then we headed back to Belle HQ. She finally told me we were through for the day.

At the warehouse Cathy helped me undress, then handed me a skirt and blouse. I looked at the two items then at Cathy, then at Colette trying to figure out what I was to do with the clothes. Meanwhile Colette had slipped out of the belle dress and was changing into her own clothes. As she came over to me she leaned in closer, put them on, your clothes got lost and if you want to leave the park you have to wear them.

Well with no functioning brain to see the fallacy there, I slipped on the skirt, then the blouse and Colette quickly led me out of costuming. I was taken to her car and told to get in. I had my mouth open, with not a single word escaping. She repeated her request and I did finally get in her car. She drove me to her house, a nice ranch house about twelve miles from the park, Definitely in an area that I would never be able to afford to live in, much less visit.

I was lost, totally lost. I was in a skirt and blouse after working the majority of the day as a costumed Southern Belle. Now to be taken to Colette’s house, my mind could not figure out what was going on. When we got to her house, she parked in the garage and pointed to the door right in front of me. I got out of her car, the skirt I was given making it more difficult than it should be.

As I approached the door, I hesitated not sure if I could handle being with Colette alone. Well she handled that quickly as she walked through the door dragging me right behind her. I was led to her living room, then pushed down on the sofa. She went off to the kitchen, returning with some drinks for us. She sat right next to me, only a few inches between our legs. I quickly took a drink, needing something to help clear my parched and silent throat. Something for my nerves would be appreciated too, but that was not to be offered.

She started the conversation, much to my relief. I didn’t really know what to say anyway.
“Did you enjoy the day as a Southern Belle?”

I nodded my head, words still not able to escape my mouth.

“Good then you will be our fifth and final Belle.”

I raised my hand to say something, then quickly put it down and stared at the floor. I felt a hand under my chin, then her eyes focused on mine.

“Look it is obvious you did not hate what I had you do today. With a little more practice I am sure you will learn to enjoy it. The money is good, some free clothes in the deal and lots of exposure to people that could lead to better things for you. Just think of it as an acting job, a part that you have to play every day to be able to support yourself.”

Now that is handled, let’s talk about you and me. I have always had an interest in you from the first day I saw you working in the park. I always slowed down so that I was in view for a longer period of time. I thought I would get some reaction from you, but you stayed with your work and just stared at me. I found out from your boss and several co-workers that is just how you are, very reclusive and shy.

Then this project got the green light and I had my hands full trying to find suitable employees for the positions. I smiled inwardly when your name came up on the first search through the employee’s profiles. At the time I did not even consider you for one of the positions. We ran everybody’s profiles through several times, your name always there for the fifth spot. I ran a picture of you through our software, a cute candidate for the fifth Belle always the outcome.

I talked to my boss and we decided a one day run through might be the best way to proceed. That way we could see your interaction with the tourists, and also how convincing you would be in costume. Well the results are in and I have found my fifth Southern Belle. Now are you going to resist or do I need to persuade you some more. I scooted back on the sofa as far as I could but she just moved even closer.

I started to say that I was scared, this just too much for me to handle. Before I could finish the sentence I was kissed on the lips, her hands on either side of my face making me look her in the eyes. A few seconds into the kiss, I closed my eyes enjoying the feelings coursing through my body.

I was still scared to death about doing this, but didn’t want to let Colette down. At least that is what I was telling myself. I never did get to express my concerns that afternoon and evening, every time I would start I would be hugged, kissed or fondled, making me lose my concentration.

When she undressed me and slipped a nightie over my head, I gave up. I was dragged off to bed, hugged and spooned all night long. The next morning I was greeted with a sensuous kiss and called Chantilly, my new park name. Oh well, life as a gardener now apparently over for me.

I spent a day at a salon that did makeovers for the park, not knowing when I showed up how drastic the makeover would be. I was to find out it would be an all day appointment, Chantilly in all of her feminine charms the end product. No half measures here, Chantilly now a 24/7 reality.

My body hair was removed, including my eyebrows then a moisturizing cream applied to help make my skin soft and supple. A false vagina glued over my male appendage, giving me the classic female camel toe look. Then a set of breast forms to balance the look. The techs did some other things, but lets face it with the pair of breasts that were now on my chest, I was not paying any attention to anything else they were doing. Suffice to say by three o’clock that afternoon I was ready to join the belle workforce as a natural looking female.

Back to Belle headquarters and into one of my gowns, then shod in a pair of heels and taken to a waiting group of Japanese tourists waiting for a tour. I had a translator, and spent the next four hours guiding them around the park pointing out the gardens and flowers we used. The only thing that kept the tour from continuing was the sun setting.

They talked with the translator, then with the park executive in charge of the tours when we got back. I had been requested to do the same tomorrow, going over the areas we had already seen and the parts we had missed. I had not been assigned anything for tomorrow so their request was granted. A full day escorted tour would make the park a ton of money a fact I know they would be happy about.

After I had started on the tour I never even thought of my disguise, I was just a female helping some tourists see the natural beauty of the park. I did take them to spots that the tourist seldom saw, in particular a huge orchid affixed to a Magnolia showing over a hundred flowers in all of their splendor. Then right next to the Magnolia a squirrel nursing a couple of new babies. It was in my old area of responsibility and the squirrel was used to seeing me. My new female looks not bothering it any.

I succumbed to the role full time, one more visit to the salon for more realistic enhancements to my body. I enjoyed my work, even learning some foreign languages so that I could communicate with my guests easier. Now I do the tours, but only for the garden portions of the park. Past experiences have made me quite popular, now often the groups when signing up for the tours requesting that I do the tour.

I never did get back to my apartment, that one night with Colette turning into a regular occurrence. I even sold my car, the two of us often going into work together. A year into my new job I attended a private wedding ceremony, next to the big Magnolia, the huge orchid plant offering up hundreds of blooms to honor the two blushing brides. Of course, we had a group of squirrels to watch the proceedings, seven in number all of their attention focused on us.

We were dressed in our fanciest Belle dresses, with several other Belles as bridesmaids. A truly magical moment, one that I will treasure forever.

Colette has moved up in management, but I have stayed as a belle, my first love. Six days a week for at least three hours a day depending on the size and number of the groups. A wonderful job, a loving boss and a life I want to live forever. It all started with flowers for a Southern Belle.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

A week after the incident there were still repercussions popping up in the executive level of management at where I work. My immediate boss had written a memo and sent it to all of his fellow male executives. What was said in the memo you never say in public, much less put it in an email and send it out, even if it was only sent to a few fellow male employees. He addressed the coming secretaries day in his email, an unofficial event that our company had honored and participated in for several years.

The email wanted no male executive level employee to participate, and to not even acknowledge the day existed. It went on to say that any female in a skirt and heels could do a secretaries job, the only reason they were here is to make the office more pleasantly interesting and attractive.

Several of the ones he sent the email to chimed in by return email adding to the insults and agreeing with him wholeheartedly. I shook my head and deleted the email immediately. I guess he was not aware that all emails get monitored and copies kept by the IT people.

Nothing happened that afternoon, and I drove home trying to figure out why he had risked everything for such an absurd reason. A lunch and or dinner paid for by the executives was nothing in the scope of things, no matter what his opinion was of his secretary.

I knew his secretary Sylvia well, she had been my secretary before she got transferred to his office. She was efficient and saved my butt on more than one occasion. I debated calling her at home, wanting to make sure she knew not all of the upper level executives shared in her bosses opinions, but decided against it.

When I showed up the next morning, a team from security was escorting the person in question from his office, his protests and cussing kind of comical in my opinion. As I arrived at my office, my secretary handed me a note. I was to head to personnel right away, for a meeting with one of the human resource people from the parent company.

I turned around and headed in that direction, knowing that the email had been detected and probably shared with most of the higher ups at our companies parent headquarters. As I entered the office I was immediately taken to a side room and given a test, to be taken right away. The stack of test papers was quite impressive, I sighed knowing that my whole morning would be consumed taking the test.

I had a pretty good idea what the test was for, to see if the opinions of our former fearless leader were shared with the executives under his control. It did take me most of the morning to complete the test, it was one of those tests where there were no right or wrong answers, but in taking the test it could be ascertained where my opinions were in the areas of gender, job descriptions, and management duties and responsibilities.

After completing the last question I doubted there was any cranial matter that had not been wrung out of me. I handed her the test and she had me sit as she evaluated my answers, looking up at me from time to time.

I was sent home after she had looked over my answers and told to be here bright and early tomorrow for another meeting this time with the owners of the company. I knew then and there that lots more changes were in the works, if the owners were already involved.

In the scope of our company I was a vice-president of consumer affairs. Fancy title for handling anything that no body else wanted to deal with. I did most of the press conferences, dealt with the regulatory agencies and smoothed over any ruffled feathers with regards to our customers.

The company manufactured and distributed several lines of products aimed at treating a lot of ailments that the general public normally encountered during their lifetime. These were not drugs per say, but products that have been used for hundreds of years to treat a lot of minor ailments. Some were herbs, that the Chinese have used for centuries to soothe and heal a multitude of problems. A few were from our pioneer days, elixirs as they were known back then.

Nancy, my present secretary was invaluable to me, since during a normal week I handled hundreds of emails, inquiries and formal requests for information and clarification of what we touted in our product advertising. I respected her and tried to show her how much I appreciated her help on any given day.

The next morning I reported to the HR office as soon as I entered the offices, then steered into an adjoining office. I was the last participant to enter, now five of us were sitting around a conference table. I was introduced to the owners of the parent company and our new CEO, all female. Julie the spokesperson for the group informed me of what actions had been taken while I was off yesterday afternoon. Everybody involved in the email debacle had been let go, leaving me as the only surviving male in executive management. I was applauded for my attitude and gender related beliefs.

They felt things were now under control, but still wanted to make a statement about respect for the female gender and their jobs as secretaries, and other non management positions. Since the majority of the employees of the company are female they thought that a profound statement was necessary to show the female workforce they were appreciated and respected in their duties.

To achieve this it was suggested that a male from the executive level be transferred to a secretary position and work there for awhile, learning what the job entails and experiencing first hand what a female goes through to perform her job and stayed employed as a secretary.

I squirmed in my seat a little, not wanting to be involved in this meeting any more. I had a good idea what I was here for, and I was not comfortable with it. The fact that I was the only male left in management kind of pointing out who they had in mind for this task.

We talked about some other changes that are to be implemented, mainly pay rates for secretaries and job duties in the future. My eyebrows went up a little some of the changes quite drastic, although probably necessary since the fiasco.
Everybody but Julie left the office leaving only the two of us. The owners in particular very nice to me, shaking my hand and giving me a hug as they left.

“I think you have figured your role in this scenario, a new position as a secretary to your old job, Nancy being promoted to Vice President of consumer affairs until we see how things go in the coming months. You will need to help her as she assumes your duties, your profile determined from the test you took assuring us that you will be willing to do so.”

“Now for the difficult part. I do not want you harassed or made fun of as you handle the duties of a secretary. Since it is literally a demotion, other employees might decide to tease you, or try to humiliate you. For that reason I want you to apply for the job as if you never worked here. Of course, you will be hired and placed in your new position as an administrative assistant to Nancy.”

“I am releasing a memo informing all employees that a token employee of the male gender has volunteered to assume a female secretary role to experience what a female is expected to do to keep employed and perform her duties. He will experience all things female and do his job as the company dictates.”

“No mention of your name will be used, as far as the rest of the company is concerned you have been transferred to the company headquarters for rehabilitation. I will keep your pay the same plus give you an additional clothing allowance for new clothes and beauty treatments. Think it over for a few minutes then let me know your thoughts on the matter.”

I sat there for several minutes while she was apparently working on the memo she will be sending out. I could see where her plan might be of benefit, but was not sure my part in this was something I wanted to indulge in. I cleared my throat trying to get that huge lump in it to go somewhere.

“How long will this be for?”

“As long as necessary to impress on the employees how serious we are in this matter. I do plan on updates to your struggles letting everyone know that there is a male trying to experience what a female secretary does every day. No names or situations where an employee can discern who you are or what job you are doing.”

“What if I can’t be made female enough to pass?”

“We have contacted a salon to make the transformation and they have assured us you will pass easily. They have seen a picture of you from your employment files and will have no trouble getting you to look like a natural born female.”

“What about my parents, I do still live with them, although they are often gone for several months traveling?”

“I will speak to them if you want, and explain what you are doing and why. If there is a problem we can make other living arrangements for you.”

“I guess I will try it, but do reserve the right to back out if I do not look the part. I want as few people as necessary to know what I am doing, since this is not something I am comfortable with. I presume Nancy will have to know, I have no trouble with that but other than you I would prefer no one else be informed of this scenario or my identity.”

“I agree. Even the HR person interviewing you will not know, as we are transferring your new employment file down from the parent company with the recommendation you be hired for this position.”

“You have an appointment this afternoon at the salon and will be staying with me for a couple of days as I talk to your parents and you get settled in your new identity. Here is the address of the salon and the name of the technician that will be working on you. Everything has been paid for and you will get the first part of your new wardrobe also today. I will pick you up at the salon later, then we will go out to dinner.”

“I presume since all of this has been arranged a head of time you knew I would agree to do this. Someday you need to confess to me how you knew I would agree to this crazy plan. Not today though, my mind is about to shut down with all of this, I need to relax and try to retrieve some sanity if there is any left to retrieve. Till later tonight.”

I got a hug and she told me that a cab is waiting downstairs to take you to the salon, her smile now ear to ear with a few giggles thrown in for good measure.

“Oh, your new name is Bella, so relax and have some fun.”

I gave her a scowl and ventured forth as she giggled some more as I passed through the door. Finding the cab was easy, but the ride was far from pleasant. I was almost sick with worry, why I agreed to do this, an action I never would have even attempted to try a few days ago, weighing heavily on my mind.

Maybe I have slipped a cog, gone crazy in management talk. The symptoms are there, just no one around to make the diagnosis.

The ride took less time than I anticipated, as the driver pulled up in front of the salon. I tried to pay him but was told it was all handled including a tip. I got out of the cab and before I could get my bearings a lady was holding my arm and leading me inside. Probably a wise idea since the notion to try and make a run for it is very strong right now.

I was taken to one of their treatment rooms and asked to remove my clothes, Another huge sigh as I shed my pants and slacks. As my underpants slid down my legs, she helped me up on a table so she could begin my transformation. She did go over what was to be done to me, and asked me to sign the permission slips. With a shaky hand I did sign, but the uneasiness I was feeling was making my stomach rumble among other things.

Vanessa, my tech in this transformation saw my anxiety, suggesting some herbal tea to help me cope. It would not put me to sleep, but would make things easier to accept. I gladly agreed, since all of this seemed to be getting out of hand. I knew that I had agreed to be a part of this, but had not really thought about the end results.

On the trip over here a lot of possible scenarios came to mind, causing a huge spike in my anxiety. The tea did help, while I was aware of what was being done to me, my mind was accepting that it had to be done and necessary for the transformation. Well accepting may be too strong a word, more like going along with things for the moment.

Why I had agreed to this plan, relinquishing twenty seven years as a male in the process is beyond believable. I remembered my agreement to this but still could not figure out why I had went along with this crazy scheme. Surely a lone male experiencing what a female does everyday would not mean that much to a normal female. But then again, no telling what a female thinks, although I might be experiencing all of that and more very soon.

Vanessa saw that I was relaxing some so she started my transformation. A cream was spread all over my body, my body hair is its target. Left on for a while and then wiped off, no more body hair now and in the foreseeable future. I was never fond of what little I had, although it had taken years for what little I had to amount to much.

Next she spread my legs, placing my feet in stirrups, as she moved to the next part of my gender change. I was soon to be given a pussy, my male organ glued back between my legs and covered with a very realistic looking vulva, known as a vagina to most people. When she finished down there and I got my first look, I almost fainted. Vanessa informed me of my need to sit to urinate in the future and the proper way to wipe, a necessity since my pee would spray out instead of a stream like I was used to.

It took me a while to absorb that information, I can see life as a female is going to be much more difficult than I imagined. While I was trying to get that info processed I missed cups being glued to my chest and a pump sucking some of my flesh up up into the cups, the suction furnished through hoses attached to the cups. As I became aware of that suction, I looked down at my chest and fainted.

The cups were huge, upon awakening the cups were still there, now even more of my flesh was slipping into said receptacles. I kind of zoned out, not wanting any of this but apparently immersed in this scenario up to my neck, like it or not.

My ears were pierced, the laser warming my ear lobe then the tech slipping earrings into the hole. No further treatment on my part necessary, the holes will not get infected and they will never close.

Another tech had come in and started working on my nails, cleaning and doing something around the edges of the nails. Extensions were added converting my short stubby nails into long ovals, that screamed female. Many coats of nail polish were added, now the resulting image was a pale pink nail glistening in any light and oh so feminine.

They worked on my hair next, shampooing and conditioning it then adding a smelly substance to the roots first, then to the rest of the hair. I will now be a redhead, supposedly a perfect hair color to match my greenish eyes and facial coloration.

An hour for that to process, then rinsed out and curlers added. Once all my hair was in curlers, a stint under the hair dryer, the machine sucking my flesh into the cups on my chest following me where ever I went in the salon.

While under the hair dryer my toenails were polished to match my fingernails, now a look at my new figure showed only female characteristics, the former male ones now missing. I did wonder about going back to my male persona later, the breasts being sucked from my body, kind of suggesting that it would be highly unlikely.

Of course, makeup to enhance my female image. I really didn’t think it needed much enhancement but it was done anyway. The machine that had been sucking my tissue into the cups finally shut off, the damage having already being done. The cups were full, even a bit wobbly as the hoses were unhooked. I received a shot in each nipple, right through the hose attachment, the tech assuring me they would be quite realistic, just like a natural born female’s breasts. That information was not necessarily something I wanted to hear.

My hair was taken out of the curlers, brushed into a way too feminine hair style and then protected with hair spray. My makeup was checked, then I was taken next door to be fitted for my wardrobe. I soon found out that only skirts and dresses were allowed, all business professional, of course. I will leave the description of the underwear for later, lacy, sexy and way too brief.

Laden down with bags of clothing and underwear I was pronounced done. I would have an appointment each morning for a week before work to make sure my hair and makeup were perfect. I was later to learn I would be doing it myself, with some instruction from them. As I made my way up front, teetering along in the four inch heels that had been slid on my feet I saw Julie waiting for me, that damn smile of hers even more radiant.

I was apprehended and helped to her car, my numerous bags stashed in the trunk. She decided on dinner out, my mouth open immediately in protest. She told me to get used to it, someone as pretty as you needs to be seen, if I didn’t want dinner she knows of a night club where I will be appreciated far more that at the restaurant.

I decided the restaurant is okay after all. I have no idea what I ate, too concerned at who was staring at me. I was taking the last bite on my plate when I finally realized that no one was fixated on me, one quick glance to take in my looks and then they returned to their own meal and life.

The ride to her house was brief, her telling me that she had talked with my folks, my Dad still in shock, but my Mother anxious to spend some time with her daughter. Mom assured her that once my Dad got a good look at me he would be putty in my hands.

I tentatively had a shopping date with her tomorrow after I had practiced my feminine movements, another salon appointment right before to make sure I looked my best.

Once at her house I was shown my bedroom, and she helped hang my extensive wardrobe in the closet, the underwear in the dresser that was furnished.

We went back to her study, to talk about my new work at the company. As far as she is concerned my looks are more than sufficient to pass inspection, and I seem to have the behavior down pat. She is amazed that I can handle the four inch heels as good as I am, since she even has trouble in heels that high.

She asked if I wanted to start work right away or did I want a couple more days to get used to the clothes and new body. I thought it over for a few minutes, then threw caution to the wind and said I will go in tomorrow. I did ask her to kind of keep me out of the limelight, till I got used to things.

She let out a sigh, Nancy had already asked for help, hoping I could come in sooner. I smiled, maybe this won’t be as bad as I think it will. I helped her make a late night snack, then did the dishes as she put things away. Her boyfriend was out of town for a week, so it was just the two of us. We talked for a couple more hours, then went to bed. I was shown my night wear and she helped me clean off my makeup.

It did take me a considerable amount of time to find a comfortable way to lay, my new breasts not conducive to the way I used to sleep. I did end up sleeping soundly, a lack of pressure that I usually experienced from my job absent.

Julie went with me to the salon, while my hair and makeup were straightened out, although I was complimented on my efforts today. My eye makeup needed to be redone and a couple of minutes with a brush and my hair style was good as new.

When we arrived at the office Nancy welcomed me with open arms, giving me quite a hug. Julie went on to her office, giggling away. I spent the time showing Nancy what she needed to do to correct her little problems, then made myself comfortable in my new desk.

I organized myself, getting everything set up so I could handle the duties of a secretary. Since I was once in Nancy’s secretary role I knew what needed to be done and quickly got to work doing those things. I caught myself thinking of how much better this was over my old job, the time constraints and the decision making no longer making my life miserable.

I was not happy in the effort needed to go to the bathroom though, a now major trek, taking three times as long to complete and return to my desk. The ladies bathroom being on the main floor and at the other end of the building.

I had to advise Nancy in a couple of other matters, but she picked up things quickly, with me never having to tell her something twice. I was glad to see the end of the day, grabbing my purse, touching up my lipstick and closing my desk drawer. Julie had been standing in the doorway with a huge smile on her face. Her only remark to me you are such a girl.

The evening was the same as yesterday, but I did get to bed earlier. I noticed the breasts were not as much of a problem as last night, I presume I had gotten somewhat used to them and adapted my movements taking them into consideration. The next morning I did manage a satisfactory job on my hair and makeup, so a salon visit before work was not necessary.

Nancy was doing much better today, so I had very little to do in that regard. I caught up on my work, then did a little research on a report that Nancy would have to submit the first of next week. I just did the research, leaving the actual writing of the report to her. In the past, Nancy had done the same for me when I had a major report to finish and submit.

Julie checked on me often, every time she showed up I was fixing my makeup, causing her to break out in a giggling fit. I never did see a progress report from her on the lone male executive that was doing a secretary’s job, but then I never asked her about it either.

At her home we were into the third week, Julie liked having me stay with her, every time I mentioned about moving back to my parent’s home she nixed the idea. I liked the company, I had often been lonely in my parent’s home never dating much and never friendly with anyone enough to do things together. Mom was the exception, but she had a life of her own to live.

Then one evening she had opened a bottle of wine, wanting to share it with me. After a few glasses, she leaned in and kissed me on the lips our lipstick getting smeared real good before the kiss was over. I looked at her with lust, I guess I had always pictured her as a romantic partner, just never had the guts to do anything about it. Well, that night was a turning point. By the time we had wore ourselves out our makeup was in shambles and a look in the mirror caused both of us to break out in laughter.

Later that week I moved the few possessions that I wanted from my parents home into our bedroom, the two of us sharing a king sized bed. Mom does get to go shopping with me at least once a week, and Dad is quite proud of his daughter.

We don’t do the deed every night, cuddling is just as enjoyable and much easier on our hearts. I eagerly wake up every morning, do my bathroom things then rush to my dresser looking for the perfect bra and panty for the day. Since all of my underwear is in sets it is not hard to find something acceptable for the day. Then a garter belt to hold my stockings up and then the hard part.

Picking a pair of heels to match my suit from my over two hundred pair of heels, nothing less than three inches in height. Finally the suit skirt, followed by a blouse then my suit jacket. A look in the mirror than if I don’t change my mind a few minutes at my vanity as I fix my hair and do my makeup. Well it is always more than a few minutes, looking good takes time.

Of course, I had to have a much bigger wardrobe, a secretary to an executive in our company needing to look business professional all the time. The closet in the guest bedroom now filled with lots of business suits, every one essential to my presentation as a secretary. At least, that is my story and I am sticking to it.

Twice a week appointments at the salon, so that my feminine appearance is always perfect, even if they don’t do much during the appointment.

I never did return to my old job, Nancy doing a terrific job in my place, her secretary at her beck and call anytime she is needed. I am not sure my transformation and job as a secretary was good for the company, but it certainly was essential for my well being.

A lover, a secretary’s job, beautiful clothes and heels, what more could anyone want out of life. Best description of me, a thoroughly content female.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

From the time I got up this morning till now, today has been one shitty day. I ended up having to get my car jumped because of a dead battery. The service I paid for to handle such occurrences taking their sweet time to get here. Thus I arrived late for work missing an important meeting, my immediate boss livid that I had missed it.

Then my computer failed a little after eleven A.M. requiring the IT guys to replace the hard drive. Three hours of work that I had performed this morning lost in the process. Then the final touch to my horrible day occurred.

I was called into the regional manager’s office shortly after lunch, and asked to explain why one of my customers had requested somebody else be assigned to their account. According to them I had botched up a request of theirs and then denied any wrong doing. I just stood there not knowing what to say or do.

The simple fact that my supervisor had taken over this account a few days ago conveniently not mentioned. It seems that my immediate boss has planned this well, everything pointing to my failing to keep the customer happy.

If I told them I didn’t have anything to do with their request I will probably not be believed, since it will be my word against his. When in doubt the customer is always right, one of our company’s pet phrases, now most likely my downfall.

Then my boss walks in, and explains to him why I had missed the meeting this morning, citing my explanation of supposed car trouble. The fact that he himself was late for this same meeting conveniently not brought up.

They stared at me for a few minutes waiting for me to say or do something. My boss suggested that since I have nothing to say that I be let go, if he won’t even try to explain his actions we do not need him as part of our team.

Yeah some team, make my boss look good or you are let go. I just stood there, mouth twitching at what was happening right in front of me.

“I am afraid you leave us no choice, if you will not respond to our questions I will have to presume you do not care about your job here. Therefore we will have to let you go. Clean out your desk, you will be given one week severance pay, but don’t expect a favorable reference from us.” Just like that it was over.

A few moments later a member of security took hold of my arm and I was shown to my desk, then after gathering my personal effects I was escorted out the door. As we left my department I noticed a smile on my boss’s face, his plan had worked even better than he thought it might.

In the span of twenty minutes my life had been turned upside down. I had worked for the company for six years, all of that gone down the drain to quote an over used cliche.

I made it to my car, then remembered the trouble with the battery this morning. I put the keys in the ignition and tried to start it, the car starting quickly and effortlessly. I hit the steering wheel hard, almost breaking my wrist. Stupid car, this morning when I needed to get to work it wouldn’t start, this afternoon after a horrible day it started with no problem. I did eventually get home, two hours ahead of my wife.

I needed to gather my wits, so I had taken the long way home. I am not sure why but I did manage to put a few things in perspective. Instead of calling my wife to fill her in on what happened, I decided to convey the bad news in person.

Now what to do for two hours till she gets home. I debated on asking her out to dinner tonight, but with my income soon to be missing that sounded kind of idiotic.

To stay busy I cleaned up some in the kitchen and living room. I loaded the dishwasher, wiped down the counters and put things up that had been left out. In the living room I ran the vacuum, dusted the tables and arranged the myriad of throw pillows neatly on the two sofas. I even picked up mail that had been looked at and left on a table, putting it in our office/den along with the accumulation of magazines we normally received.

I was hanging up a couple of coats that we had used last night and left on the back of a chair when Jennifer, my wife, entered. She stopped and looked at me, then around the living room before taking me into the kitchen and sitting me down at the snack bar. Another look around the kitchen at what I had done then she sat next to me and told me okay out with it.

I started with the stupid car and ended up with me being escorted out of the company headquarters by security. She pulled me into a hug, and made me lay my head on her shoulder.

I can’t say I was crying but leaking moisture from my eyes is usually a telltale sign. She told me to wash my face and help her make dinner. I got back before she had changed clothes and was rummaging around in the refrigerator when she came up behind me and swatted my butt.

I turned in a hurry and was met with a hungry pair of lips searching for something to kiss. As she pulled me closer she told me that you have one terrific looking butt, the envy of every female that wants to look sexy.

I ignored that comment, not something a male wants to hear about his butt. I guess with me leaning over to look in the refrigerator my butt was in the proper position to be viewed and appraised.

I ended up doing most of the dinner preparation, while she asked questions on what I was planning to do. I did mention about the one week severance, enough to allow me to pursue something else without any further financial deterioration.

She thought I should see a lawyer, it sounded to her that my boss was stretching the truth to get me fired. My only reply was lawyers take money, if I don’t win it will only make matters worse. The likelihood of a lawyer settling anything quickly was also a serious consideration.

She loved what I had managed to put together, a shepherd’s pie that had most of the leftovers from the refrigerator as ingredients. I found some frozen fruit, wrapped them in some pastry dough we had in the refrigerator and then baked them for several minutes, serving them hot from the oven. The pastry dough was left over from making a cobbler earlier in the week. Needless to say my culinary efforts disappeared very quickly. Let’s just say it was fortunate that I got some the first time around, since there obviously will be no leftovers tonight.

Since this was Thursday I told her I would start looking for a job on Monday, spending the weekend cleaning up around the house to keep from going crazy or dying from boredom.

She reminded me of her going to her parent’s house tomorrow after work, staying the night and returning late Saturday evening or Sunday morning depending on how long it took them to clean up after the get together.

Her Mom was having a dinner party for her closest female friends and needed her help to keep everything moving along smoothly. I told her I would be fine, lonely without her, but I will somehow manage to make it till I see her when she gets back.

The next morning it was weird not having to get up to go to work, another tear or two shed as I thought of what I should have done or said yesterday to keep from getting fired. No matter what I said or did the outcome would most likely have been the same. Maybe my boss had it in for me, since I was in the regional manager’s office when I first had heard of the complaint.

No matter how much I thought about it, that part of my life is over with. In the future maybe a different job though, I doubt I will be able to get a job doing the same things I was doing before.

I made me a slice of toast then walked around the house seeing what might need to be done. I have always suffered from terminal boredom, usually finding anything to do to keep my mind and body occupied. It was like I was not at peace with the world around me unless I was doing something. Whether it was straightening something or cooking, my mind and body had to be constantly engaged for me to be able to function. After my appraisal of what needed to be done I decided to start in our bedroom, then go from there.

I rounded up dirty clothes, sorted them and started the first load of laundry. Since Jennifer usually did laundry on the weekend there was quite a bit lying around. I checked her closet, making sure there wasn’t any more items that needed to be laundered in there.

I straightened up a couple of her dresses on the hangers, and buttoned up a couple of blouses that she had tried on, but put back when the look didn’t suit her. I spaced out her clothes a little giving each item some breathing room. I know a husband arranging clothes so they get some breathing room, maybe it is already too late for me.

As I was moving and straightening the last items in the corner of the closet, I ran into a brief little dress I haven’t seen her wear before. Pulling it out to look at it better it was a maid’s uniform. I did remember her saying she worked as a maid part time to finish her senior year of University. I presumed this was leftover from that time.

Her Mother’s business until she decided to retire was running a company where she rented out maids, cooks, and other domestic help. When Jennifer needed some extra money for school her Mom got her jobs on the weekend. I always suspected the only reason I was accepted as a husband for her daughter was my super clean apartment, and the fact that I could cook something other than hamburgers.

I know the time I had Jennifer and her parents over for dinner when I was trying to convince Jennifer of my worthiness as a boyfriend, seemed to be a turning point. From then on I was included in most any thing that they did with their daughter.

I looked around the room, to make sure I was alone and held the uniform up against me. There was definitely not any cranial matter used in that action. Alone in the house and I was looking to see if anybody was watching what I was doing.

It looked like it would fit, Jennifer and I are nearly identical in size except for her female breasts and hips. Well lets just say her breasts, since her comment last night I apparently had the required female hips in spades. I am a couple of inches taller than her though. I think I weigh less than she does but her weight is a topic that is never discussed in our house so that remains an unknown factor.

With a few beads of perspiration forming on my forehead I decided to try the uniform on. I got undressed and stepped into the short dress, then reached around and pulled up the zipper, not an easy task for a male. The uniform was a little big on me, a fact that Jennifer would have a fit about if she knew. I looked in the mirror on her closet door, twisting this way and that to see if I passed mustard.

The dress had a short skirt, ruffled at the hem making it stand out some. I looked at the hanger noticing the little bag of accessories that was attached. I took off the bag and slipped the items on my body. There were wrist cuffs, ankle cuffs and a collar all made of stretch lace in a color that matched the uniform. Another look in the mirror, a small smile coming to my face.

As I turned to take one last look I saw the bottom of my boxers peek out from under the skirt. That will never do, so I went to her dresser and searched for a pair of panties to wear. Removing my boxers and replacing them with the panties was easy, dealing with the feelings as the silky panties slid up my legs was a different matter altogether.

As I started to walk away, I wondered if her heels would fit me. I returned to the closet and searched her shelves for a pair that would match the uniform. I found one pair but promptly put them back since the heel looked so high.

After a careful scan of her shelves of shoes the second time, I removed one of the towering heels and tried it on. They seemed to be the only ones matching the uniform and probably the only ones I could get my feet in. Surprisingly they fit fairly well, but if I wore them today I would have to wear hose of some kind. Oh well, might as well go all out, at least I would be properly dressed for my duties as the maid of the house.

I found a pair of her pantyhose, and managed to get them on without poking holes in them. My male original equipment seemed content to be nestled in the silky panties, never making an appearance while I got dressed in the maid’s uniform and pantyhose. I put my longish hair in a ponytail and used one of her lipsticks to add some color to my lips.

I looked over at the clock on her nightstand, deciding I better get to work, fearing my employer for the day will report me back to the agency.

Yeah, besides always having to stay busy, I made up little fantasies often immersing myself in the fantasy. I have no idea why or even when I started doing it. I guess a product of a mind that was not normal. I even talked to myself at times to show how far this had progressed. No I never got to the point of answering myself, at least, not yet.

I made it through the majority of the house straightening and cleaning, even fixed me a salad for lunch. I was proud of what I accomplished a smile on my face for most of the time. I had made a list of a few cleaning supplies I might need, for the future. If I can’t find employment this might become my full time job. I stayed at it, knowing I would be alone tonight, something to do to keep my mind occupied.

As I was looking in the refrigerator for something to eat for dinner I failed to hear the door open and Jennifer walk in. I laid a few items on the counter, thinking that I will make myself an omelet. I had the eggs in my hand as she cleared her throat behind me, causing me to drop the eggs on the floor.

She was giggling hard as she took her phone and was snapping pictures of me in the maid’s uniform trying desperately to clean up the mess that I made and stay out of her sight. As quick as she materialized she disappeared with me finding her later walking through the house with a huge grin on her face.

Before I could say anything she was calling her Mother, the first words out of her mouth was I have found our maid for tomorrow, then she turned and walked back to the bedroom still talking to her Mother.

“Wait a minute Jennifer come back here. Please don’t tell your Mother how I am dressed.” I knew when the words left my mouth it was already too late. Oh gawd, the humiliation of her Mother knowing about how I was dressed, then the divorce that I am sure will follow such a revelation.

A few minutes later she came and collected me dragging me out to her car, then depositing me in the passenger seat. As she drove she explained that the maid that her Mother had arranged for broke her leg in a car accident and would not be able to cook and serve. Jennifer had come home to get her maid’s uniform so she could fill in, but I would work out much better.

We are headed to a salon that will improve your feminine appearance then over to Mom’s for tonight. Tomorrow you can prepare the meal, then touch up the house as needed. Welcome the guests and then serve the meal. I will help you with the drinks through the evening and will help you clean up afterward.

“I have already called the salon, they are just going to do the basics, breasts, hiding my favorite play toy and probably a corset to help with your figure. Of course makeup, a new hairstyle and hair removal for your entire body. That will soften or eliminate that slightly masculine image of yours. Maybe a little throat spray to raise your voice to a more feminine level.

You should be done around midnight, meanwhile I will be getting you a proper uniform that fits, probably in pink. Mom always liked pink maid’s uniforms. Then return to pick you up. I am sure we can make you comfortable in the maid’s quarters on the third floor of her house for tonight.” I stared at her, me sleeping in the maid’s quarters, surely she is just teasing me.

“Well that is where the maids sleep, hence where you will sleep.”

“I did not miss the fact that you are slimmer than me. As of this moment you are in deep do-do, a husband with a better figure than his wife is not allowed ever. Did you hear that last word, Ever? Later, after this is all over we will talk about that fact. Believe me we will talk about that at length, along with several other matters.”

I was dropped off at the salon then ushered to a private room where my clothes were removed. Jennifer coming in with me to make sure I didn’t slip away. Of course, as Jennifer left the salon with my clothes, a few giggles escaped as she slipped out the door. I was helped up on a table and my front side was slathered in a white cream. That included my beard area and my eyebrows. I didn’t shave often, maybe twice a week if the weather was hot and humid. I would imagine that fact will only make it easier to transform me into the image of the new maid.

I laid there trying to figure out just what the hell went wrong. For the second day in a row my day progressed from okay to a huge disaster. Since Jennifer has already announced my services to her Mother I guess I am committed to that part. The removal of anything masculine from my image fits in better with the maid’s costume I will be wearing. But still a husband filling in for a maid, something is just not quite right there. If only I had not tried on her old uniform.

As the lady that was working on me wiped off the cream, what little body hair I possessed came with it. Flipped over and the back side was handled the same way. Then two fairly large breast forms were glued to my chest, the lady guaranteeing they would not come lose, even if subjected to a shower.

My feet in stirrups and my little friend disappeared under a silicone vagina with two very delicious looking lips. I think my little fella had figured out what was going to happen, he stayed tight to my body and minimal in appearance, for fear of things getting worse.

Then she turned her attention to my hair, washing and conditioning it, then setting it in curlers. Under a dryer till the curl was set, then she started on my makeup, telling me that she was using a semi-permanent makeup lasting for a couple of weeks, that way I would not have to learn to do my own makeup in the next day or two. I immediately thought of Monday, job hunting with my now curly hair and makeup.

My ears were pierced, two holes in each ear, one lower on the earlobe for dangle earrings and one a little higher for studs. I don’t remember Jennifer mentioning me getting my ears pierced on the way to the salon. Oh well too late now.

It didn’t just end there, extensions for my fingernails and a bright pink polish, all processed under a UV light to insure they stay on my nails for the duration. The fingernails were not mentioned either, I presume that fact just slipped her mind.

An ecstatic Jennifer appeared next to me, leaning over and kissing me on the tip of my nose. I was helped up from the chair and wrapped in a light pink corset. I knew what it was, Jennifer having one that she sometimes wore to look especially sexy. I didn’t think that a party for her Mother’s friends required a sexy figure. The two of them worked the laces for an eternity, finally tying them off behind my back.

Then an even smaller maid’s uniform then the one I had on when I was brought into the salon was slid up my body. Her recent shopping trip apparently finding the correctly sized uniforms. A pair of panties was furnished for underneath the short skirt. It felt very drafty, there was just not anything there to cover any of my legs and thighs.

Stockings will be expected in the morning, tonight however just pantyhose so that I could get my feet in the heels she had obtained for me. One look at the height of the heel and I let out a moan, surely she can’t expect me to walk in these, much less serve in them. The heel looked to be at least five inches tall and tapered down to a narrow stiletto at the base of the heel. Although similar to the ones I had borrowed from Jennifer the heel was higher and quite a bit narrower.

Back in the chair and my hair was removed from the curlers and piled on top of my head in a semi-turban look with curls and ribbons emerging all around the style. Of course, pink ribbons to match the uniform.

Then she produced some metal bracelet like things, in a pink finish that fastened around each of my wrists, and my ankles with a larger one for my neck. They clicked when pushed together with no seams or clasp visible for removal later. I briefly wondered where they came from and why Jennifer was putting them on me.

I didn’t even want to think what that might imply for my future, maybe if I ignore them they will magically go away later. Yeah I know my fantasies are growing exponentially.

They did not forget my voice, several applications of a throat spray, raised my voice almost to a comical level, but the tech assured me by tomorrow it will settle into a rather normal female sounding voice. I decided not to speak unless spoken to, my suddenly feminine voice really affecting my ability to cope with all of this.

I was removed from the salon and helped into her car. She drove to her parent’s house, my anxiety mounting as each mile was covered. Finally she parked the car in their huge garage, her Mother out the door that opened into the kitchen to get a glimpse of her new maid. I was hugged to death, apparently she is quite pleased with how I turned out. I curtsied to her then spoke to her like I was her employee.

“Ms. Haverty I am pleased you requested me for your party and will do all I can to make it a success. If you require nothing more of me right now I would like to retire to my quarters and slip out of these shoes that are killing my feet.”

Those were the hardest words to get out, essentially I accepted I was nothing but her lowly maid. I raised my hand to my mouth, the voice coming out was so feminine, high and almost squeaky. I do hope it does not stay like this, no one will take me seriously sounding like this.

Both Jennifer and her Mother broke out in laughter, but Jennifer was the one to promptly lead me upstairs to the maid’s quarters. The closet door was open, several other uniforms were hanging there and a pair of matching shoes for each uniform on the floor. I was shown where my lingerie was and the en suite bathroom where I could freshen up.

I got a quick kiss and Jennifer left me alone. I guess I am officially the maid and nothing more tonight and tomorrow. Oh well, better not put too much thought in what that may mean for me, I am sure some of the obvious conclusions will be disappointing.

I sat down on the edge of the bed, slipping the two torture devices from my feet. I rubbed my feet for quite a while wondering how I am going to put up with the heels all day tomorrow.

It was impossible to ignore the fingernail polish that was on my nails, the extensions making my fingers look slender and dainty. The longer nails also playing havoc with undoing the straps on the heels. Yes the polish was pink too, so that I would coordinate. Surprisingly I only stabbed myself five times with my new longer talons.

I managed to get the uniform off, found a nightie and was soon in bed staring at the ceiling. Trying to figure any of this out. I had however set the alarm for six AM, only five hours from now, I might need the time to handle the duties I will be expected to perform tomorrow, the ones I have not been told about yet. Ones that I am sure will be required of me to handle the dinner party properly.

I was a bundle of nerves inside, all of this so unexpected and foreign to me. I hadn’t eaten since lunch, but with my stomach as upset as it is that is probably a good thing. Maybe if I can keep the near panic bottled inside I just might make it through the day tomorrow without coming apart mentally.

I know, right now I could close my eyes and scream, probably loud enough to be heard in the adjoining county, my mind trying to handle things but failing miserably. I don’t remember a thing after that, the buzzer on the alarm the first thing I was aware of the next morning.

I found some clean lingerie to wear this morning and looked at the uniforms in the closet. The corset had stayed on last night, uncomfortable at first but eventually forgotten about. I figured I needed something to wear as I cleaned and cooked whatever they wanted for later. I found a light yellow uniform, not as fancy and more utilitarian than the pink ones. I did notice I had a clean pink one for later today to change into. The shoes to match the yellow uniform and I was ready to tackle the day. I was determined to not think about what I was doing and what was to come, just stay busy and hope for the best.

I made my way downstairs, the house eerily quiet. I figured I would start at the front door and then progress to where I thought things would happen. I straightened, dusted and made a note of where I needed to comeback and vacuum when the rest of the house wakes up. Although I had to force myself to tackle the downstairs bathroom, I knew with female guests all the bathrooms would need to be spotlessly clean.

That is where Jennifer found me, on my hands and knees cleaning the floor. She pointed to a spot in the corner where I had not cleaned yet, reminding me that it needed to be handled. I looked at her and stuck out my tongue, that getting me a hard swat on the butt, the panties and a pair of pantyhose not doing much to soften the blow.

She left me to inspect the other areas for what needed to be done. I had covered most of where she looked already so she found very little to rub my nose in. I guess she was playing my employer, to make notes to pass on to the agency if my work was not adequate.

When she returned she was all smiles. I was taken to the kitchen and shown what was on the menu for tonight. Some appetizers to be ready about four, her Mother’s first guests expected about the same time. Then the buffet needed to be ready about six, with the dining room table set up with plates, silverware and glasses.

Her guests would get their own food from the buffet, but I would be expected to get any condiments for them and of course serve them their choice of beverage. Remove empty dishes then serve dessert along with coffee if desired. After clearing the dining room you will serve wine in the living room for those that request it. Then of course clean up all the dishes and the kitchen before you get the ladies their coats and purses as they leave later in the evening.

I looked over the foods they wanted for the buffet, smiling as nothing on the list would be difficult to prepare. I curtsied to Jennifer. “Thank you Miss Haverty for the job, I will do my best to please you.”

Then headed to the kitchen to start preparing the food. I turned to see the expression on her face, her mouth wide open an indication of my actions on her. It took me about an hour to find everything and make the initial preparations of the dishes. Later I will only need to cook the items that needed it, the items to be served cold only needing to be put on the buffet table.

I headed to the dining room, set the table for her expected fifteen guests, and then made sure what I needed in serving accessories was ready on the table used to house the buffet. Both of the Haverty females made frequent visits to check on my progress, but left me alone for the most part. Miss Haverty did find the time to swat my butt frequently, with me having to remind her that I would need to report that action to the agency. A giggle and she was off again until the next visit.

I was getting a little hungry but decided to skip eating my stomach still rumbling quite violently. The only thing keeping me somewhat in the game was me staying busy, trying to make sure everything was perfect for tonight. Since this was my first job with the agency, I wanted to make a good impression. Gawd as if all of this is not enough to deal with I am still making up fantasy scenarios in my mind.

I finished all of the cold dishes, and placed them in the refrigerator to stay chilled. The dishes to be put in the oven were already setting on the counter. I had just finished the appetizers when Miss Haverty did another one of her checks on me, the swat on my butt getting my attention very quickly.

She held me in her arms, squashing my breasts against hers while kissing me hard on the lips. She whispered in my ear that both her and her Mom are so appreciative of your help, you have turned out far better than any hired help in the past.

But if you want to avoid a bad report on you appearance you might want to fix your lipstick, and get that erstwhile tit back in its bra cup. I looked down quickly, my tits secure in their bra cups as she giggled and waltzed away. I think I heard, made you look as she retreated.

I did repair my lipstick though, it was smeared all over my lips, thanks to Miss Haverty. I wonder if is common for the employer to assault the maid this way, surely the agency would not tolerate this.

I still had a little time so I made my way upstairs and cleaned that bathroom too. The inspector made her visit, but this time I was spared any makeup repairs. While upstairs I changed into my pink uniform and the dreaded stiletto heels and touched up my lip gloss and mascara. I checked my appearance then headed downstairs.

As I was heading back downstairs I thought about what I was doing. My nerves were a little better, mainly because I hadn’t had time to worry about things. So far things were going okay, maybe I can make it through the remainder of the day without any more problems.

I hope Ms. Haverty’s friends assume that I am indeed a female, exposed to the group for being a male and Miss Haverty’s husband might put a damper on the festivities this afternoon and evening.

Now in the home stretch I got everything in the oven, luckily she had two ovens so everything could cook at the same time. I checked everything again, not wanting to forget anything and embarrass myself or my employer.

The doorbell rang just after four, so I made my way there greeting them and taking their coats and purses. There was a small den not far from the front door, so that is where their things were put. I showed them to the living room, curtsied and left. Over the next thirty minutes all of the rest of her guests showed up all handled in the same way.

I checked to see if they desired something to drink, took their orders and returned later with their orders, followed up by the trays of appetizers. Every time I entered or left I curtsied after dropping off whatever I was bringing. Several times I overheard some of the conversation, my name mentioned often.

I guess Miss Haverty decided an appropriate name for a maid would be Tessie, so that is how I was referred to for the duration of the day.

Nothing was really difficult, since I had planned things fairly well there were no disasters or failures on my part. After I had most of her guests taken care of I went to set up the buffet, the cold dishes and the remainder of the appetizers were placed there first, the hot dishes to be brought out right before dinner was served. I checked in on the group in the living room, making sure no one was needing anything while carrying some empty glasses back to the kitchen.

Ms. Haverty came to tell me dinner could be served after kissing me directly on the lips and thanking me for being such an excellent maid. Another makeup repair then I finished setting up the buffet. When all was ready I entered the living room did a deep curtsy and announced dinner is ready.

I was the subject of some tittering among her guests but they did make their way to the dining room. As they set down after filling their plates I asked for their drink choices and then returned with them a few minutes later.

Earlier Miss Haverty said she would help me with the drinks but she never did make an effort to help. I presume since she was paying my exorbitant fee she decided I could handle it myself. The longest one of the ladies had to wait for her drink was a couple of minutes so I presume I handled it in a satisfactory way. I did make sure I waited on Miss Haverty last, the smirk on my face showing how much I was enjoying making her wait for service.

Always super courteous wanting to know if I can get her anything else. She was sitting at the end of the table and not in full view of the guests, so her couple of gropes of my butt would not be noticed by anyone. No doubt it will cost me later, but this is now and so much fun.

I did get everyone fed, served the dessert I had made, something different than what I was told to make. I had whipped up a cheesecake earlier, and covered it with fresh cherries in a sweet sauce.

After serving everyone it was super quiet, the only noise from the forks scraping across the dessert plates. Even my employers were quiet, not doing much but getting the fork with the next bite to their mouth. I cleaned up after they finished, got coffee for the ones wanting it, then returned to the kitchen to start cleaning up.

There was very little noise coming from either the dining room or the living room so I had no idea what was happening. On the couple of trips to retrieve any leftover dirty dishes everyone was quiet as soon as I entered the room.

About an hour later I noticed several ladies heading for the front door, so I scurried to get their coats and purses. As each lady took their things from me I was hugged, kissed on the cheek and thanked for a wonderful evening and some delicious food.

I began to suspect something as every one of her guests did the same to me. After all had left I returned to my clean up loading the dishwasher and washing the pots and pans by hand. I had just finished wiping down the counters when my employers came into the kitchen. They sat at the kitchen bar pointing to a seat between them for me to sit at.

Ms. Haverty started it out asking me how much I would charge for what I did this afternoon and tonight. Jokingly I asked if putting up with one of my employers roving hands was also to be figured in. Jennifer went red in the face as her Mom looked at her sternly.

“Since you have been so good to me and bought me some nice uniforms and shoes that hurt like hell to wear, there is no charge for today. Maybe if we do this again if I am included in the planning stage things might be easier for all of us.”

“Well for a certain individual I am starting up my domestic help business up again. One employee only, with the one with the roving hands to oversee the operation of that entity. We have decided to charge thirty dollars an hour that is from the time you leave your house till you return.”

“Now for the interesting part, Tessie is already booked up for five days a week for the next six months, several of the ladies planning on more doings as soon as they are finalized I am sure you will not have any time for yourself after all of this is put on paper.

I have insisted on a day of pampering each week at the salon, for that there will be no discussion. All of the fees are yours, the business end just so that I can manage the collection of your fees. I will also make sure that your every wish is handled by that dead beat you married, roving hands or not.

So Tessie, I need a decision, a simple yes will be sufficient for now, the proper forms can be handled later.”

I got up, looked at her Mom and said yes, then turned and kissed Jennifer hard making sure her lipstick is messed up good. “Now if you will excuse me I need to finish this job, otherwise I will not get paid for this evening.”

I walked over and started the dishwasher and put the couple of dishes of leftovers in the refrigerator. Meanwhile Jennifer had grabbed my hand and was trying to lead me upstairs, mumbling about a certain maid needing the benefit of her roving hands.

In my maid quarters I was undressed and seen to, never did get any sleep that night, not that I am complaining. Come to think of it I never got fed either.

It all started with the words goody a new maid. Now a Gurl who has a great job, even my supervisor appreciates my work ethic and my appearance.

2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

The company I worked for was planning a talent show to help raise funds for a day care center for the employees. The CEO had promised to match any funds raised, dollar for dollar, so the enthusiasm to put together a good show was shared by all. Most of the people that worked for the company were middle income, so a day care facility would help the majority of the employees.

The company would staff the center at no charge, just was not in a position to build the facility and outfit it in this depressed economy. They planned to use a double wide manufactured home for the day care center, placing it on a corner of their business property. The funds we needed were not that large, we felt we could raise the needed funds easily. With the matching funds from the company all of the furnishings and playground equipment could be purchased.

Our company was a distributor of several lines of products, buying large volumes of items, then breaking them down and shipping to individual drugstores and small chains. Among the products we carried were candy, beauty products, snack food, over the counter pills of all types, even a full line of toys.

Since there is over forty thousand items in our inventory it is labor intensive. We used automated pullers, picking up standard packs (modules) to assemble the orders. Some manufacturers furnished the product in these standard modules, but for the rest we had to make up the modules ourselves.

It was left to some of the supervisors to organize this talent show. We had people from every department in the company, I was volunteered by my boss Sandra, as the token person from Human Resources. I was her assistant in the department and handled most inter company relations with regards to personnel. A fancy way of saying if she didn’t want to do it, it became my job.

We had a good relationship between us, got along well and between us kept any personnel problems almost non-existent. There is only one other employee in Human Resources, a secretary who does data entry, and she works part-time.

There were fifteen of us in the hastily called meeting, our job to find, and pick ten to twelve acts for the talent show. We ironed out the details of the show, where we were going to put on the show and what admission price we wanted to get. Of course, a lot depended on the talent we could identify. Several of the supervisors knew of some people in their department that played instruments or could dance.

So we started compiling a list of possible talent. From several of them we heard of three females that did a very good impression of the Andrews Sisters, even appearing in a couple of clubs in nearby towns when amateur night is held. My boss plays a mean piano, I am sure I can rope her into doing an act.

When the meeting concluded we had a list of twenty possible acts. We were going to contact each of them, then hold an audition to see how good they are. I pulled the Andrews Sisters impersonators and my boss as ones that I needed to contact and persuade them to audition. The three girls doing the impersonation worked in accounting. When I got there I swallowed hard, the one gal that is the head of the group I used to date. Thankfully it ended amicably, at the time it just seemed we were not meant to be a couple.

Her name is Diane, a very good employee already singled out to promote as soon as the new fiscal year starts. I approached her desk right before lunch, asking if she had a moment to discuss the talent show. She smiled, then kidded me about getting the short straw, having to talk to her.

I hugged her telling her that anytime I get the chance to spend a little quality time with her, it is well worth my time. She acted like she is gagging, we both break out in laughter at her antics.

I ask her if I can buy her lunch and surprisingly she agrees. We head out of the complex to a little restaurant right down the street. We find a table and order something to eat. I get right down to business, asking her if her group will try out for the show.

She agrees, but warns me that if Janice’s husband ends up getting transferred at the end of the month they won’t be able to help. Janice’s husband works for the only other company in town, an auto parts distributor, they have been strongly hinting that they might transfer him out to one of their larger warehouses.

We talk a little about their group, she plays a video on her phone of one of their songs. They have the costumes, courtesy of Diane’s mother and the voices blend seamlessly. She asks how I am doing, at the time of our dating I was not in upper level management. I made a face when she mentioned upper level management, both of us ended up giggling at my reaction. I tell her it is alright, but there has to be something better somewhere.

The town is small, the two companies the only businesses in town. There is a bank, a Ma and Pa grocery, this diner, and an insurance agent. Everything else is in the nearby town, about forty minutes away. Since there is no other place to work, you have a choice of one or the other company to get employment at.

We finish our meals, I pay the bill and we walk back to the warehouse. I informed her when the rehearsals are and she told me they would be there. I walked back to our office and got to work on my boss. Before I can get two words out, she tells me that she wants no part of the show. I ask her where her company spirit is, she looks back at her work and ignores me.

I tried the pester to death approach, finally she smiles and tells me that if I am in the show as part of an act she will play the piano, but that is the only way. I figured she knew that I would never appear in any show so she is safe.

I try to tell her that I have no talent, but she just repeats her mantra. I let the subject drop, although I was able to get her to play one song at the auditions. Five days before the rehearsal Diane came to my office to see me. Janice’s husband got the transfer, they are leaving the first of next week so there participation in the show very doubtful. She got close to me, leaning in where she could whisper in my ear.

“Do you still do the female voices that you did when I first met you? I turned every color of red, but told her it has been ages since I have done any of them. I knew the room is getting hotter. I reached to my shirt collar to let a little of the heat out.

In the interest of the show, she wanted me to come over tonight to see if my voice might blend with hers and Beth’s. In her living room, no pressure, just play some of their songs and sing along to see if this might work. I tried to refuse, but she grabbed my arm and asked if I could please make an exception and do this for her.

I was never able to refuse her before, that still holding true now. She said she would make some snacks, maybe some popcorn and if I could bring some sodas. I told her that it has been so long since I had done any of the voices I doubted I still could. She insisted that I try, you never know these days.

She went back to work and I started worrying, that is a part of my life I had managed to leave several years ago and had no interest in bringing it back to the here and now.

I picked up some diet drinks on my way home from work, changed clothes then headed over to Diane’s. Beth is already there, the two of then giggling and having a good time. They pulled me onto the couch in between them and started a tape of some of the Andrew’s Sisters songs.

Some of them I had never heard before so I listened to them several times. Diane pulled me up from the couch and told me it is show time. I tried every excuse I could come up with, but she isn’t having any part of it.

Finally she and Beth get up and started singing the songs. I joined in and about half way through the chorus they suddenly stopped. I kept singing till I realized they had quit and looked directly at Diane.

“Yep you can still do the voices, that was awesome and to think you don’t even know all of the lyrics yet.” I quickly slumped down on the couch and put my head in my hands. I am sure there are a few tears seeping out, all of that part of my life now front and center again. Diane grabs Beth and they go to the kitchen, I hear some talking, then I hear the door and Beth has left. Diane sits beside me again and asks what is wrong, I know this is bothering you but I can’t figure out why.

Over the next hour she manages to extract my feelings about the voices. It is a gift that very few people have, but every time I have tried to use them, I have been subjected to ridicule and abuse. When I started with the company I vowed never again, the subject has come up once or twice, but luckily those people have moved away or forgot about it.

My junior and senior years at high school and my years at junior college were a living hell. Addressed as a female all of the time, constant jokes about my sexual preferences, my clothes quite often replaced in P.E. and having to attend class as a female till I could go home and change. My senior year in high school the only name used in reference to me is Patty.

In fact at my senior prom I was taken outside by a couple of the football players and stripped and forced into a dress. I never did find my male clothes, my date abandoned me, and I had to walk the four miles to my house in heels, they had placed my keys inside my car and locked it.

I get a big hug from her. “Let’s back off a little and take things real slow. Learn some of the lyrics of the songs, and in a couple of days come sing with Beth and me. If you still have doubts after that I will let it drop. In school you were still dressed as a male, here you will be in costume, I am sure we can keep your identity a secret from everyone.

The act is popular, we were even thinking of signing a contract to do some appearances, when this came up with Janice’s husband. For me try it out, it is for a good cause, with you in the show your boss has to play the piano that definitely is a win-win.”

“Just one step at a time, before we go to the next one.” She leaned in and kissed me on the cheek, my willpower suddenly vanishing. I often wondered why we did break up, I know now that a strong attraction exists between me and Diane. It might not be mutual, but at least from my side the fires are burning hot, real hot. When she kissed my cheek, there were fireworks going off in my head, my stomach was doing flip flops and my mouth suddenly went as dry as the Sahara desert.

We did take it slow and easy, she had given me a lyric book for the Andrew’s Sisters songs, so for the next few days I memorized all the lyrics. Then on a Wednesday she invited me over to sing with them.

Walking up to her door, I was as nervous as a cat in a doghouse. I received a hug as I entered, even Beth gave me a hug. Diane had a tape of all their songs, just music, no words. We began singing with the tape, and within a song or two I got into the spirit of it. All of their songs are upbeat, fun songs and soon we had completed the tape.

Unbeknownst to me Diane had made a recording of the evenings efforts. We set on the couch and listened to one of the songs she had recorded, it sounded pretty good. Then she played the original of the Andrews sisters, the voices and the song were almost a perfect match. Both Beth and Diane leaned in and kissed me on the cheek, welcome to the group. According to Beth the harmonies with me in the group were better than with Janice.

We talked a little more about the audition this Friday, and I reluctantly agreed to participate. Beth had to pick up her kids from the babysitter, so she left. Diane dragged me to her bedroom, opened her closet and pulled out one of their dresses. She removed my shirt and helped me slide the dress over my head. She adjusted it on me and slid up the zipper. It was a snug fit, the breasts not filled out any, but otherwise it looked good on me. She told me we would audition in our regular clothes, she had enough pictures of the group to show everyone, I was almost a perfect match to what Janice looked like in the pictures.

I would indeed be the Patty in the group, the color of my hair and my facial features most resembling her. The next day it was all I could do to keep from throwing up, my nerves getting the best of me. Finally Friday had arrived, I did lose my breakfast before I managed to calm down some. We were the last group to audition on purpose, to keep the number of people that knew of my impersonation to a minimum. Diane had made it clear to all of the committee that there is no leak of who the Patty is in the trio. If the information leaked out they would not sing in the show.

She got a couple of funny looks from some of the other committee members, but after we sang the first song, they all wholeheartedly agreed to keep my identity safe. I had stood to the side, then when the song started I walked over and joined in singing. There were many raised eyebrows by the committee, but by the time the song was over they all were clapping wildly.

Diane and Beth left, while myself and the rest of the committee members discussed the acts. We agreed on twelve acts, the trio I was now a part of getting the most votes. They wanted us to be the featured act, singing a total of five songs.

The other acts were a couple of singers, the male employee particularly good. A magician with his assistant done more for laughs than any actual magic. My boss playing the piano, she is really good, much more professional than any of us imagined. I am sure she was still upset at having to play, she thought her demand that I be in the show would keep her safe. So much for thinking.

Two dancers who did some modern dance routines, and three comedians, surprisingly two of them female. Two people who played instruments, one a trumpet and one a violin. The violinist particularly good playing more modern songs that were upbeat and catchy.

The Drew Sisters making the twelfth act. That is the name the girls used for their act, a simple variation of the name. All in all a pretty good lineup for a talent show.

A company email is sent out to all employees letting everybody know when the show is where it is being held at, and the what admission price is. It encouraged everybody to buy tickets early to assure they get their tickets. The next day at lunch it is announced that the show is sold out. Talk about some additional pressure, me singing as a female, in costume and before a sold out audience.

We are using the high school gym for the show, since it is a multi-functional building it could seat a little over three thousand people, that’s half of the population of the town. A lot of the functions held in the town are held in the building. It had a portable stage and an excellent sound system, making it a perfect choice to house the talent show.

Diane took me to lunch the next day, wanting to talk about my transformation to the female sex. There is a salon in the neighboring town that specializes in helping males to look their feminine best, so she made me an appointment for the following day.

“Don’t you think you are pushing it a little? There is several days left before the show and I still have to work.” She thought it best that I get a little exposure in the clothes and makeup before the show since I haven’t dressed as a female before. They had already talked to my boss, gaining her permission to work as a female for the three days before the show. I groaned, this can’t get any worse, dressed for the show not bad enough, now several days at work also.

An hour later she had sweet talked me into it, promising to go with me to the salon to hold my hand. She had picked a couple of her outfits for me to wear to work, all I needed is the actual transformation to that of a female. I asked her what all is to be done to me, she just smiled. “Just enough to make you look like Patty Andrews.”

At that moment I should have pulled up a picture and examined it closely, then flatly refused the transformation. Instead I believed Diane, and meekly agreed to accompany her to the appointment the next day. My suspicions should have kicked in when she appeared at my apartment the next day with some clothes for me to wear to the salon, none of which are remotely masculine.

I had to change into the sweat suit she had brought me to wear, the bright yellow color of it making me stand out at any distance. She brushed out my shoulder length hair and placed it in a high ponytail with a yellow scrunchie to hold it. The image I saw as she dragged me to her car was not a male Pat, but the name Patty now seemed to be a more logical choice. The changes that I would experience that day would affect my life in more than a casual manner.

The Turnabout Gurl Salon is more than impressive as we entered the building. The illusion the décor created is like entering a world of extreme femininity. Everything about the salon is girly, the predominant pink color just the first thing you noticed. Along the walls are picture after picture of some of their customers, more than a few having male names.

Gina is to be my technician today, she introduces herself and then takes me back to one of the more private rooms. Diane followed making sure that I didn’t run for the hills if given the opportunity.

Stripped to my birthday suit, a cream them applied to my skin everywhere but my head. Twenty minutes later I was hairless, and utterly humiliated. Diane had set through all of this, watching as one of my few masculine features is totally removed. She didn’t seem to be bothered by my now partially female looking body, but in my eyes I was less than before, now not worthy of her respect or love. I realized then I was still in love with her.

While still on the table breasts forms were laid on my chest and the proper location marked with a marker. Gina added adhesive to the breast forms and my chest and I now had the most noticeable part of a females anatomy glued to my chest.

When Gina moved to my groin I started to protest. Diane held me in her arms, whispering that it is only temporary but will protect my identity. Her kiss on my cheek sealed the deal, an hour later I looked just like a female in between my legs. On her way to my cheek her lips brushed over mine, any protest that I might have had vaporized instantly.

I zoned out after that, I think Gina added hair to my own, in fact several people seemed to be playing with my hair at the same time. Three hours later I had hair to my shoulder blades, at least a foot longer than I normally had. When I brought my hand up to feel the extra mass of hair I noticed that I had long fingernails, polished in a bright red color with an unbelievable shine to them. I don’t remember them doing anything to my hands, so apparently, I was out cold at the time of the extensions being applied to my fingernails, or consumed in my worry.

Yeah, right I was always awake, eyes open, but my mind was not aware of what was happening. Gina piercing my ears I was aware of, the pop of the piercing gun making an impression on my wandering mind. My eyebrows were plucked, I didn’t want to go this far, but the damage had already been done. When you have breasts and a vagina, pencil thin eyebrows are not really a concern anymore.

Gina did my makeup in the colors of the era of the Andrews Sisters, bright vibrant colors the ones used during those times. When she finished a mirror was held in front of me, the image reflected not of my old self. Then Diane held a picture up of Patty Andrews next to the mirror, the only difference my lack of a hairstyle of that era. Diane knew that she had used up all of my patience, so she told Gina we would be back in a couple of days to get the hairstyle needed to make the impersonation complete.

I was led to her car, though walking on my own, but didn’t realize where I was going or what I was doing. She took me to her home, then led me inside. I was lost in thought, not even realizing where I was. She set me on the couch, gathered me in her arms then kissed me. A flicker of what is happening went through my mind, but only for a few moments. She got me a soft drink, then just held me until I regained lucid thought. She finally got me talking some, the shock of seeing me as a female gradually softening some.

I tried to tell her repeatedly that I just couldn’t do this, my mind can’t handle it. Finally she took me to her bedroom undressed me and gave me a silky pair of pajamas to wear and pulled the covers over me. She went to the bathroom coming out later in a nightie that instantly had my interest.

She got in the bed just cuddling me, with her one hand on my breast. She played with it for quite some time, the nipple getting quite hard, but never going down. Impossible for a glued on breast form, but yet it was hard and pointy.

I lost consciousness sometime in the early morning hours, Diane waking me around eight-thirty. She got me dressed, a cute silky pair of pants that flared out at the cuffs to huge proportions almost like a skirt. The blouse was of the same fabric, feeling so good as she slipped it over my bra. When I looked in the mirror, there was no sign of the male Pat.

As she was applying some makeup to my face, she told me that I was no longer male, I am a female both in body and soul. I am good at my job and belong to an up and coming singing group, now Pat is a thing of the past, I don’t want you acting like him today or tomorrow. She had applied all of my makeup except for lipstick, she paused then kissed me on the lips passionately, and then before I could recover she applied the lipstick.

The next thing I knew I was in her car and headed to work. She had to drag me out of the car, then after we had passed security she pushed me towards Personnel. When I reluctantly walked through the door, my boss took one look at me and then the next thing I remembered is being fiercely hugged. She helped me to my desk, asking if I was going to be Patty from now on. I tried to deny it, but my hesitation seemed to speak volumes for me.

It was not talked about any more that day, I performed my duties with very little problem. A couple of females saw through my disguise, but the only comment was positive, wanting to know if I was going to stay female. I again spent the night with Diane, her cuddling me all through the night. I could get used to the cuddling, a wonderful feeling to be held and knowing that you are loved and cared for.

Back at the salon bright and early the next day, today was the day, a feminine hairstyle of the era, followed by the talent show tonight. Beth and Diane had run through the five songs we were going to sing once, after hearing them they decided one practice was enough. In a way I was glad about that, the more my mind thought about the show the more scared and nervous I became.

My hair was washed and conditioned, then set in rollers followed by time under a dryer till the hair was sufficiently dry. The curlers were removed and my style was brushed out. I was watching in the mirror as she created the style, my few remaining traces of masculinity vanishing as she applied hair spray to the style. It was retro, that is for sure, my hairstyle like what my mom wore when I was younger. It did seem to fit me, now when compared to the picture I was almost identical to the real Patty Andrews.

I was pronounced ready and we headed for the school gym. As she drove to the gym my panic level progressed, I was visibly sick as she pulled into the parking lot.

She turned off the car, made me face her and laid down the law to me. You make a beautiful woman, you are extremely talented and I am head over heels in love with you. Now are you going to grow up and acknowledge these things or am I going to spank you on stage tonight for our portion of the entertainment. Believe me I will if you don’t calm down and be yourself.

She got out of the car and came around to my side and opened my door. She reached in and grabbed my hand and helped me out. She maneuvered me next to her and laid me back against the car as she passionately kissed me on the lips. My mind went blank, the next thing I remembered is being led onto the stage and the music starting for our first song. That incidentally was two hours later, I really don’t remember anything that happened during the time that I got there, the kiss and our first song.

Once the music started I joined in, the upbeat song kind of took over my body, I was moving and swaying, my skirt brushing up against my legs, the only thing I felt.

Then when the song ended, the deafening applause of the audience made all the difference in the world. I was hooked, my chest swelling with pride and enthusiasm. Immediately I started in on the next song, the accompanist having to catch up, I danced around, swayed to the music, generally making a fool out of myself. It felt so good to be singing, my heart and body joining in on the celebration.

After each song the applause seemed to get louder, when Diane announced that was the end of our part of the show, all we heard was no from the audience. We walked off stage to applause, the next act did their thing. Overall the show was a success, it was well appreciated by everybody, and the MC for the evening announced each act again for the curtain call, with us last. He had thanked everybody for coming and told everyone that the event had raised almost enough for the daycare center, just five thousand dollars short.

I had mentioned to both Diane and Beth that we should do another song for an encore. Beth suggested we sing a song for every thousand dollars they contributed, we had several that we had practiced, but had not sung. When we were called out on stage, we curtsied to the audience, then Diane took the microphone and asked if they would contribute the needed funds we would sing five more songs.

We saw hands going up everywhere waving bills at the stage. The other performers went down into the audience collecting the money and we started singing. By the time we had finished the fifth song the MC had told everyone that the goal had been met, and thanks to everybody, most importantly the new Drew Sisters. The roar of the audience after that was so loud that you couldn’t say anything and be heard. We finally left the stage and went back to the make shift dressing room. The MC came back asking Diane to speak to the two visitors standing at the door.

She went over to talk to them then came running back telling us to not change clothes. We were being invited out to a late dinner and a business proposal. I figured somebody wanted us to perform for another fund raising affair, so I didn’t see any harm in it. Besides I didn’t want to change clothes here, I much preferred the privacy of home.

The business proposal turned out to be an offer of a contract. The same two people that had talked to them when Janice was a part of the group were now offering much more. This time with me in the group there was no hesitation at all. We listened to their proposal, but told them we needed to discuss the deal among ourselves before getting back to them.

It had been a long day, so we decided to wait until tomorrow before discussing the contract. I went home with Diane again, but she refused to talk about the deal tonight. She made some hot chocolate and we nibbled on some fudge candy that she had made a couple of days ago. We ended up falling asleep on her sofa, cuddled up together at the end, my head snuggled under her arm.

Well you can guess what happened, we met the next day and discussed the deal, deciding to give it a try for a couple of months, then stop and re-evaluate the deal. It was a way out of the town, a way to experience a little of what was out there to enjoy in life.

I did stay working in Personnel as a female, our foray into the entertainment business was mainly on the weekends playing to small clubs and an occasional concert as a lead in group. Our popularity steadily rose, now we were getting more offers to perform, our agents now quite busy scheduling when we would perform.

I was now living as a female all the time, of course Diane made me move in with her, how can she cuddle me all the time if I live across town. When the job offer of being one of the main acts of a Las Vegas mega show was offered we talked long and hard about it. It was a full time job, appearing six nights a week and one matinee appearance every other week. The money was exceptional, they would furnish all clothing and beauty services. I was the only hold out, it seemed to be so permanent.

Before this offer I thought I still had control of my life, being able to go back to being a male any time I wanted. As Diane pointed out to me that was only in my head. My appearance was more feminine than either Beth or her, probably because I was going to the salon twice a week, and according to her enjoying it way too much.

I did convince them to a three day trial to make sure it was as advertised. When we arrived in Vegas we were shown to a beautiful suite, our home while we were performing. Then to our dressing rooms backstage where we were fitted for our costumes. I was drooling as I saw my image in the mirror as each dress was fitted to my body. Diane’s Mom was good at creating the dresses we first wore back home, but these creations would take your breath away.

Then on to the salon, the same business we used back home, but the salon was huge compared to ours. I lost track of Beth and Diane as I was pampered and fussed with for over five hours. As they were finishing working on me I realized my return to some measure of maleness was not going to happen in this lifetime if ever.

As we left the salon I felt like a princess, my looks were totally female, in fact as we were heading back to the hotel I was complimented on my beauty. A fact that Diane and Beth obviously had trouble with. Diane whispering to me that when you put a male in a dress and he gets more male attention that a genetic female does, there has to be something basically wrong here.

Our first show went off without a hitch, the audience reaction quite phenomenal. It was fun for me, the crowd quickly joining in making the experience that much better. According to Diane I was swishing all over the stage, making goo goo eyes at some of the males in the front rows. I blushed at that revelation, I was just having fun, caught up in the moment.

After the first show we were visited by the casinos manager, wanting to know if he could add a couple more shows to the weekly schedule. He had already talked to our manager, and authorized the extra pay if we agree. Diane looked at Beth first, then over at me. When she saw the expression on my face she broke out laughing. Yeah, we will do the extra shows this week, but any further shows the contract will have to be re-visited. We all got hugs as he thanked us.

We did the extra shows, our manager negotiated for almost three weeks before a contract was ironed out. It ended up being for five years, three shows during the week and one each weekend day. Two matinees every other week and of course a suite for where we would live. All of our clothes would be furnished, most of them custom made for us. Twice a week salon services from the same salon we used back home, and a makeup/hair stylist from the salon for each of our shows.

Of course we signed, Diane and Beth ecstatic at the deal. I was happy at the financial terms, but the five year part had me worried. I doubted my male self would last five years in hiding, where that would leave me, especially with Diane a great concern. It took her a couple of days to extract my concerns, but Diane managed and set me down and straightened me out.

“Stupid. I love you and that will never change. Whether it is the female part of you or the male part is of no concern to me. Now you will straighten up now, or I will solve the problem by taking a knife and castrating you. If you do not believe me, give it a try. I will not allow you to beat yourself up over this. You are Patty in more than one way, your enthusiasm on stage and your actions so like her performances of the past. Everybody loves the female Patty, myself at the top of the list. Now are we good, or do I need to take some drastic action.

I swallowed hard, then leaned in to kiss her on her lips. Well that kiss went on for quite some time, only pausing to get a fresh breath. I never thought about it anymore, my life as Patty now the path for me. Five years of shows, possibly a recording contract and Diane at my side, I am so looking forward to it.

So we are officially a hit. Diane took me aside to make sure I was okay with this, since I would be the one that might be affected the most. I got a passionate kiss, causing my heart to skip a beat. When the beating resumed as normal we cuddled each other, with me whispering if she will love me this way, pointing to my female look.

Well that was a stupid question to ask as my throat was probed immediately by her tongue and my breasts were squeezed and palpated. I guess that could be considered a yes. I am Patty in the group and like the song says Hold Me Tight, I am in heaven.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Another fight with my wife, the couch probably where I will spend the night, a fate that has happened more often than I cared for recently. This time, we had just got comfortable watching a chick flick on the T.V. when I reached over to massage her breasts. She was cradled in my arms sitting directly in front of me. It was only logical for me to reach around her to fondle her breasts.

This time as before she rejected my attempts and covered her breasts. When we first married it was something that she liked to have done, and I was ecstatic about the chance to play with her boobs. Over the years, I have obsessed over her breasts till recently she has withdrawn them as part of any foreplay.

Let’s be truthful here, they are my favorite female asset of hers. While the rest of her body is very womanly, her pert breasts are her most desirable feature, personal opinion here.

The trouble is, I am the one that obsesses over them. When we first met, that is what attracted me to her. She has B-cup breasts, but they are firm, and her nipples are awesome. As if you can’t tell, I love her female appendages, often mentioning that she should have breast augmentation surgery to make them larger. Once or twice she thought the subject was cute, but over the years, I have worn it out, causing the present situation.

Usually, the fights are about my obsession with her boobs. I have been accused of marrying her only because of her breasts, and in the heat of the argument, I have been unable to convince her otherwise. She uses female logic in the heat of the argument asking me what color are her eyes, or what color dress she wore today, and, of course, I fail to come up with the correct answer. You would think after all of these years, I would remember her eye color, but I can remember when the last time she wore a bikini or when she wore her V.S. push up bra.

So on this lazy Sunday afternoon I tried to fondle them and was rebuked. Aspen got upset, gave me a death stare and stormed off to our bedroom. No words expressed in anger this time, but the same end result. In most cases I was locked out of the bedroom having to sleep on the couch. I regretted my action immediately, but the idea of being able to play with her breasts just too hard to resist.

I know, I am hopeless. My love for her is more than just her chest endowments, but I seldom tell her that so we continue with the fights, and I end up sleeping on the couch more and more. Her boobs are such a fascination for me, and I constantly think how beautiful she would be with ones that are a tad bit larger. I am aware of some of the problems with larger breasts, since she has told me countless times, but would it be that bad to make her husband happy just once?

A little about this breast loving husband of hers. I am presently a senior level manager of a chain of real estate offices. We have offices in thirteen cities and employ one hundred and seventy-five real estate agents. I seldom have to deal with customers, most of my dealings are with the agents or straightening out problems that have popped up.

Since most of the agents are female, the problems are usually a result of a faulty listing where the sellers over-stretched the details of the property or a misunderstanding about the terms of a deal. When our male agents get involved in a transaction, they’re more aggressive attitude usually creates lots more difficulties with stretching of facts and figures.

I make good money, almost eighty thousand dollars a year, we own our home; a lucky purchase several years ago when I was still an agent. I handled the listing of the property, and when they told me what they wanted for the property, I knew that I would buy it. I cautioned them that the selling price is too low, but they had already signed on another property and were desperate to get out of the present mortgage.

It was a steal, a three bedroom split level with enclosed patio. It had a gourmet kitchen with lots of built-ins, a super-sized food pantry and a built-in stove with two ovens. The living room with attached formal dining room is also on the main level, with a gigantic family room on the lower level. Three bedrooms and two baths completed the upstairs portion of the house, the bedrooms all with beautiful views of the woods that border the property. My love for the property was shared by Aspen as soon as she saw it.

My favorite part is the ten acres of wooded forest surrounding the home. At the back of the property is a stream with running water most of the year. The stream is my refuge when things are not going as they should or when my wife and I have another fight. The solitude is welcome, also somewhere I could let go and dream of more peaceful times. Down deep, I know better, but often my mouth is guilty of never checking in with my mind. So, the discord between us grows, a never ending discussion that defies any resolution.

I was named Jordan at my birth, a single child of influential parents, a college graduate majoring in business management. That is where I met Aspen, my wife of six years now. Like a lot of young couples, we decided to postpone having a family until we had achieved what we wanted in our careers. I just managed to get to that point before my wife.

She is a buyer for a woman’s fashion chain, working from a satellite office located in one of their retail stores locally. That office also houses the district manager of her company for this region. In all, there are fifty plus stores in the chain, catering to a more influential female clientele.

Aspen is among three buyers for the chain, a head buyer, and two specialty buyers. She is in charge of lingerie, casual wear and swimwear, but with the head buyer retiring soon, she hoped to be promoted to that position. She does most of her buying through the internet, except for two buying trips to Asia, one in the spring and one in the fall. She is pretty sure of her promotion since they are allowing her to train a replacement for her position.

A few minutes after our last fight, I had retreated to my babbling stream, a favorite rock alongside the stream a peaceful place to sit and forget about all that is going wrong. I am aware that most of the trouble between us is my fault. But in the heat of the discussion, my mouth engaged way before my mind, only causing more trouble for me.

I just couldn’t get Aspen out of my mind, and I couldn’t understand if she loved me why she wouldn’t consider breast augmentation? We had the money, and the surgery is done by every plastic surgeon in the country. She would be totally awesome with a little larger top, and I would be in her debt forever more. At least that was always my thinking.

I am snapped out of my sorrow as she called out to me. She has never come out to the stream, always just listening to my tales of its beauty and tranquility. I quickly responded, “Over here” and she came through the underbrush wearing a lovely sundress with her hair picking up the rays of the afternoon sun, her sun-drenched tendrils radiant and shining.

I moved over to allow her room to sit beside me, my rock capable of holding two lovers. I immediately apologized for my actions and words but told her that by now she must know of my obsession with her female appendages. She giggled a little; a smile briefly crossed her face, but she resorted to her no-nonsense attitude. “We have to resolve this conflict before it destroys our marriage” she said with a serious face.

I quickly choked off my next comment, now is not the time put my foot in my mouth again. Waiting for her to speak, I was afraid if I didn’t do that I would ruin everything. She suggested that we might be able to settle this once and for all. “I’m aware of your worshiping of my breasts,” she stated. “But there are other considerations to be taken into account.”

Let’s see if we can resolve this problem without further fights. I will agree to have breast augmentation if you try them out first.” I gave her a puzzled look, but the explanation she gave me was almost insane.

She wanted me to have the procedure first, and if I did not complain or have them taken out for six months, she would willingly have the necessary work done so she would be of equal size. I started to respond, but she held a finger to my lips to quiet any comment.

“The salon I use has a semi-permanent procedure that can create the breast which is very realistic. It is relatively inexpensive and requires only a few hours to perform without doing surgery.”

“If you have the procedure done to the size you wish for me, and are able to handle the consequences, I will admit defeat and agree to have the procedure done on myself. However, no complaints from you are allowed if you want me to go through the process.”

I started to speak, but she suggested that I stay here a while and think it through very carefully. “When you come back up to the house”, she told me, “we will discuss it, and any decision on whether to do it or not must be made tonight.”

The terms of the deal are the best she can do; she is still against it, but if I am willing to try it out, and be able to handle the larger orbs, she will acquiesce to the same for herself. She gave me a passionate kiss and told me she would see me when I have made my decision. I watched as she walked back up to the house, dumbstruck as to what she had come up with to stop the fights. How can I, a male think of doing something as insane as this?

Then that rational part of my brain dropped the bombshell on my consciousness; you want her to do this, what is the difference. I set there for quite some time trying to figure out if I can handle this. I figured that I could hide my new figure with a coat or bulky sweater, I usually deal with female associates, so even if they notice, I doubt that any of them would say anything to me about it.

I obviously was overlooking several factors in my thinking, but the idea of Aspen sporting larger breasts and the end of our fighting is the only thoughts entering my mind at the moment.

I walked slowly back to the house, entering the kitchen where Aspen is preparing our dinner. I got another passionate kiss, then was sent off to make us some martinis for dinner. Dinner is exceptionally delicious, a casserole with chicken, several different types of vegetables with some sun dried tomatoes to compliment. A salad adorned with mandarin oranges and a semi-sweet dressing made it perfect

I helped her clean up, something I had never done before, with her keeping a close eye on me the whole time. I think she was worried that somebody had kidnapped her husband and replaced him with a clone. I apologized for never helping and promised to do so more often in the future, as she immediately reached her hand to my forehead to see if I was running a fever all the while smiling at me. Her cool hand felt heavenly on my forehead, recently we had stopped touching and feeling, again the subject of her breast size the most likely culprit.

We adjourned to the living room and snuggled together on the sofa. She leaned her head on my shoulder, and I moved my arm to encompass her. We sat there silently for quite a few minutes, contemplating our discussion and what was to be said. She started, emphasizing a need for a decision tonight.

She looked at me and said, “The arguments have to cease tonight and you either agree to the deal or any further discussion on breasts is to be ceased. Period.”

Surprisingly I concurred, I too was getting tired of the arguments that never went anywhere, hoping that we could return to happier times. If I only could curb my mouth, maybe it wouldn’t be that bad to think about her with larger breasts, it was my mouth stating the wish vocally that got me in trouble.

She finally asked if I had made a decision on what I wanted to do. I tried to get her input on the matter, if she wanted me to partake of the deal, or if she just wanted me to drop the subject altogether? Well I knew she would have preferred for me to drop the subject months ago, but stubborn husbands are not known for their mental capabilities. She stayed neutral. “The decision has to be yours, it will affect you far more than it will me; and it ultimately depends on how much you are willing to sacrifice to get what you claimed to have been wanting all these years.”

I took a deep breath, then let the words that would change things for me escape from my mouth. “I will submit to the procedure and convince you that my desires for you are realistic and nothing to be overly concerned about.”

She smiled telling me that she had an appointment set up for me tomorrow morning for the procedure and that I will miss the majority of the day from work. The appointment the next day surprised me, Aspen had figured that I would take her up on the deal. What do I do now?

“I am reminding you that no complaints from you are allowed if you wish me to get the same procedure. The size is up to you, but I will only submit to the same size as you chose for yourself.” She continued with, “I must remind you that they are to be a part of you for a period of six months, at least, for me to consider doing the procedure. Any clothes or problems that you encounter are your responsibility, just like if I had decided to have the augmentation myself.”

With that, she did say, “I’ll be glad to help if you need my assistance. The appointment is at ten o’clock and Stephanie will explain your options and handle the actual process of giving you breasts.” I suddenly felt like I may have stepped into a pile of poop.

“One thing more,” she said, “any further arguments or discussions of anything other than normal day to day matters are out unless you want to forfeit the deal. That means breasts in general will not be discussed between us. Got it?”
She then leaned over and gave me a kiss, dragged me to our bedroom, she apparently having another agenda for tonight other than cuddling. It was very late when we finally got to sleep, with her even allowing me her two forbidden orbs to suck on as an unexpected treat.

As usual, the morning came way too early, but I did remember to call the office to reschedule several meetings that I had for this morning and early afternoon. I would, however, have to go into the office later that day. My assistant Melanie was one of the best, and she was used to handling quite a few of my daily tasks without any difficulty. I am surprised that I did not have to furnish Melanie an excuse for my whereabouts that morning. Luckily the reason for my absence this morning never came up in our conversation.

I handled my bathroom routine and dressed in a pair of slacks and a golf shirt. That would prove to be a bad choice, but at the time, it was what I had come up with for clothes. Obviously, no thought was put into what would be required after my treatment.

As I approached the salon, it is not what I had envisioned when talking to Aspen last night. I had never taken Aspen to the salon or picked her up there after her appointment so I was unfamiliar with the place or the size of it. It is bright and cheerful, although the amount of people in the salon for services astounded me. Every station was occupied, with the waiting area full. The receptionist took my name and noted that I had a ten o’clock appointment and that Stephanie would be right up. In less than a minute, a gorgeous brunette came up to the front. She introduced herself and took my hand leading me to a room in the back of the salon.

The salon itself had a large central area with styling stations around the perimeter of the room. Along the back walls were individual rooms with varying equipment in each room. Some looked like they were set up for manicures since a rack of nail polish covered most of one wall. Others had flat padded tables in the center of the room, one of these is where Stephanie led me. She had me set in one of the regular chairs to the side of the room to start with, and she sat opposite me.

She knew what I was there for, but wanted me to be fully informed about the procedure and the details involved. “The salon uses suction and a special fat plus some herbal supplements that is absorbed into the skin to create breast tissue. The procedure is reversible at a later time, although some residual fat may remain to create man boobs in the male. It is relatively safe, and you will have total sensory capacity in both the breast itself and the nipple. If left unreversed for a year the breast tends to stabilize and be just regular woman’s breast tissue and not removable other than by surgery to remove the entire breast.”

“Since it is almost normal breast tissue, a mammogram once every six months is mandatory for the length of their use. It is not suggested that they be squished flat or a binder used in any way since it can damage some of the tissue. To prevent sagging a bra should be worn at all times unless sleeping to support the tissue.“

“We do the procedure in all cup sizes up to DD. Usually, it takes about five to six hours to complete the procedure. A DD cup requires two sessions, spaced twenty-four hours apart.”

She pulled out a box of quivering globs of silicone so that I could see what each cup size looked like. With my body, she suggested, at least, a C cup to look proper with regards to size. She made me hold each cup size, then reminded me that they will be attached to my chest and not removable for quite some time. Holding the C cup breast, it almost filled my hand, the weight much heavier than I had anticipated. My mind was on overload; this is much worse than I originally thought. I want Aspen to get the larger breasts, but the size of these globes of silicone was scaring me to death.

Stephanie seemed approachable and was explaining everything in detail to me. I decided to confide in her and tell her of the circumstances of the deal. She told me that they were already informed of the events leading up to this moment because they do not do such a procedure without all parties involved being fully briefed.

She explained, “I have had the same talk with Aspen, explaining all the details and nuances of the procedure. It comes down to your decision, on whether you want to stick your neck out and see what a female goes through with her breasts or decide to quit now and never bring up the subject again.”

Wow, everybody is fully informed, and now I must decide on what to do. Stephanie asked while you are thinking about this, have you thought how you are going to explain to your work associates about the two breasts on your chest? I told her, no, but I had thought of wearing larger clothing to disguise the appendages. She reached over to lift my golf shirt and slid a C cup breast form underneath and let the shirt down. I got the hint since it is standing proud and tall, very obvious to anyone looking at me. Even with a larger shirt or sweater they will still be visible.

I wanted Aspen to have larger boobs, but the cost as it relates to me is mounting by the minute! Stephanie could see I was in distress about what to do, so she suggested that it might help to talk to someone that had the procedure done to get their opinion on having breasts. I agreed, and she left the room and came back a few minutes later with a young woman about my age. The woman introduced herself as Lauran and asked if she could help me. I was puzzled; this was a female and how can she help me with my problem. Lauran smiled and then whispered to me that she is a male and had the procedure done only three months ago.

I was stunned, this beautiful female sitting in front of me is a male. I asked what his reason was to get the procedure to give him breasts. He told me he had always been enamored with the female figure, especially the breast of an adult female. His girlfriend suggested he get the procedure and try them out. She could tell him how they felt on her, but the only way his curiosity would be sated would be for him to have a pair of his own.

He did and after a couple of weeks, he became convinced that he didn’t want them removed. He has now had several treatments to make him more feminine and loves it. His girlfriend also likes this side of him and wants him to take it a little further. In the near future, he will probably do that, the life of a woman is so much better than a male. It is not for everyone, but the feelings and sensations from these additions to your chest are extremely enjoyable. I asked him if he had any regrets about having it done, he replied no, only wished he had done it earlier in his life.

I was still not sure, but the idea is firmly implanted in my mind now, nothing so far making me decide to walk away from it. I confided in Stephanie if I did have it done, the implication that I would have to dress as a woman to blend in seems to be a must. She smiled then said, “A woman’s breasts usually define what a female is in society, more so than a vagina that is not normally seen unless naked. A female with no chest is androgynous while a normal male with breasts is considered a female.

Since you lack broad shoulders or developed arm muscles you are in that normal male category, any size boobs would probably push you into the female gender role. That is a 24/7 gender role, not a role when you ‘feel’ like doing it.” She reminded me, “The breasts do not come off without intervention, so they will be with you in everything you do.”

Stephanie offered me one other option. She could glue on some breast forms so I could experience having breasts. It is a temporary fix that would allow me to see what having breasts would be like, but would have no bearing on Aspen’s proposal. For her to get breast enlargement it would be necessary for me to experience having breasts full time and not just some glued on forms.

I will probably regret it tomorrow, but all I see when I close my eyes is Aspen with a larger set of breasts on her chest. I told Stephanie that I wanted the procedure after she had me sign a large stack of releases, she pushed the last one in front of me. There was a blank spot in the middle of the form, wanting to know what size I had decided on for my procedure. I let out a big sigh, picked up the D breast form holding it in my hand, then put it down and told Stephanie I wanted the D cup size.

She made me write the size in, then initial the response, then sign again that I understood what I had requested, and this was what I wanted. I signed, and then she took all the forms to their office, made copies and gave me a set. She closed the door of the treatment room, told me to strip completely and she would get started. I was in a daze; this is what I wanted for Aspen, but truthfully I am scared to death now. I guess the reality of the situation was finally becoming apparent.

Stephanie is friendly, all past conversations are forgotten, I am just a male customer wanting a set of boobs, nothing more, nothing less. My chest is waxed to remove all hair growth, then a cream applied that will inhibit any hair regrowth. Then a machine that had been over by the end of the table is wheeled closer. I am told to lay down on the table, get comfortable and relax. Easier said than done since I was already having serious second thoughts about this.

Stephanie positions several blobs of tissue on my chest around my nipples. I noticed that there were several chunks of the fatty substance added to each cup, I should have realized then that the outcome was going to be larger than I had anticipated. Then one of the cups is positioned above the soon to be breast. The other one is lowered and positioned, then using adhesive they are glued to my chest. A few minutes more and a switch is thrown, and the machine started to suck any loose tissue into the breast cup. The suction is gentle, slowly pulling any loose tissue into the cups.

Over the next half hour, the cups slowly filled with material from my chest. During this time, the cups heated up helping to dissolve the fat that had been placed in the cups. Now the suction turned to pulses that would suck for a minute, then turn off for a minute, then repeat. The tissue that had been pulled into the cups stayed there, the vacuum holding it there, even when the pump had stopped between pulses.

I am offered snacks, also something to drink, since the process for D size cups takes six hours. I did a lot of soul searching during those six hours questioning why I chose to do it and also my sanity at the time. It wasn’t that I wanted to show her off, a trophy wife scenario it wasn’t. I am not sure the reason, but knew that it was definitely an obsession with me. As the forms filled up, the recipient of my obsession is now going to be me.

After five hours the cups are full to the brim, no air or space left in the D cup forms. I laid there looking at the new appendages hoping that when the suction is released, they would shrink some but had that bad feeling in my gut that they wouldn’t. The larger orbs would look good on Aspen, but I had that sinking feeling that I had made a serious mistake in assuming that I could handle the fact that I now had a pair of breasts for my own and quite sizable to boot.

After six hours Stephanie turned off the machine, unattached the hoses to the forms, but left the filled forms on my body. I was set up in a chair on the other side of the room and told that they had to stabilize for at least an hour, maybe longer. When I was fully upright, the new weight of the breast pulled down on my chest and shoulders, making me very aware of their presence. Just like Aspen had said they were heavy, a lot heavier than I had thought possible.

I looked down at them often while I waited, trying to visualize what they would look like with a shirt over them. Then I remembered her saying that I couldn’t bind them, also the fact that I would now have to wear a bra to help support them. I guess my desires and wishes had led me down a path where I had not listened to and acknowledged the possible consequences. A tear slipped from my eye; I am sure the first of many to be shed over my stupidity.

Stephanie and another lady entered the room and asked if they might talk to me for a while. The lady was elegant, both in stature and the way she was dressed. Stephanie introduced me to her; Francine is her name, and she is the founder and owner of the Turnabout Gurl Salon chain. They both noticed my tears and shared a smile between them.

Francine noted that I had now perceived the errors of my decision to have breasts. You now have two choices open to you. One is to hide until the six months elapses for this size cup, so that you can have them removed. That will cause you to have to drop the subject of breasts with Aspen permanently. The second is to face up to the mistake you made, live the six months as a female then allow Aspen the choice to do what she wishes with her own breasts.

I did find out that the forms stay on, dissolving over the next few days. When I touched one with my hand the form and the contents were already squishy and somewhat flexible. Francine said as you look at these new additions to your body, I think you will agree that the only way to spend the next six months is as a woman, both in dress and actions. If you try and stay in the male persona, I am afraid you will be kidded and abused till you literally give up. Society is not kind to those that mock the normal roles, and breasts of that size will bring lots of unwanted attention to your plight.

“As a female, you might be ogled, but as a male you will be laughed at, humiliated, and left out of any serious discussion or project. Take a few moments to really think this through, not like you did before you came to us today. Starting tomorrow, we can make you fit the female role so that you can work, play and socialize like a normal human being. Besides you might like the lifestyle, a lot of the males here that try it are now living the rest of their lives as female. They just didn’t come by their breasts for the same reasons as you.”

She looked at me and continued, “The services here today are free, we can’t charge a fee for what we saw as a mistaken wish. I hope to see you back tomorrow entering into a new adventure as the female you. Now Stephanie will get you your bra, and something besides that golf shirt to wear out of here. We have set up an appointment tomorrow for you at nine A.M. Let us know if you wish to cancel by nine tonight. Good luck and I hope you enjoy your new breasts.”

I stood up and she gave me a hug, and a cheek kiss then told me she hoped to see me soon. As our two chests touched, the feelings of my breasts were being transmitted to my mind. It seemed that they had somehow became the center of any feeling. I just stood there, lost in my thoughts and feelings.

I was brought back to the present, as Stephanie approached with the bra, showing me how to put it on and adjust the straps. To my shock, my nipples hardened as the cup slid over my new body parts. The cups were still somewhat firm, just enough to keep the shape of the breast until the fat attached itself permanently.

She had to help me get the bra fastened, no way would my arms bend enough to reach the rear closure. She brought me a blouse, basic Ecru and loose fitting that would slide over my new substantial chest. I asked if I could try the golf shirt, she giggled but told me sure. I slipped it on but had to fight to get it over my breasts. It looked ridiculous, two giant melons trying to escape from under my shirt.

We both laughed at the sight, then I took the blouse from Stephanie and slipped it on. Other than the fact that it made me look like a woman, it fit comfortably and looked good. Stephanie gave me a hug too, a sisterly kiss and told me she would see me in the morning. I smiled and giggled; she probably would, the least of two evils maybe. I deserved the time as a female because of my less than realistic ideas.

I would have preferred to head home, but I had promised to stop by the office, so that is where I headed. I sensed that I was stared at from the moment that I left the salon. I know part of it is that I am self-conscious, but every single individual I passed seemed to have their eyes focused on me, my chest to be specific. Once I got to the car, I looked back quickly at some of the people that had been looking at me, they weren’t laughing at me, the men seemed to be savoring something, and the females seemed to be studying me.

Melanie was still at the office, although it is past closing time. I swallowed hard, wondering what she would say to me about my appearance. I opened the door slowly and made my way into the office. Her eyes were directed to me immediately, and a small smile came across her face. Her only comment was, “I see you have finally decided to join the female ranks, and with those hooters, you have definitely crossed over.”

I giggled, I know a feminine reaction, but with my breasts sticking out to there, what else am I going to do. She told me that I had some phone calls to return tonight first, a couple of emails that needed an immediate response, and then a secretary that needed the lowdown on her new well-endowed boss.

I sat down at my desk, picked up the phone and made the first of the calls. Thirty minutes later I had handled the problems, nothing serious, mainly just stating the obvious and insisting that normal procedures are followed no matter the reasons they chose to side step them. The whole time I am talking on the phone, my mind and eyes are riveted to my breasts. Constantly catching glimpses of them, and watching them rise and fall with my breathing. I am surprised that I didn’t drop that word into the conversations since that is all that is on my mind.

Then Melanie brought me a cup of coffee, then sat down in front of my desk, and in very few words, implied that for my own sake; I needed to inform my secretary of the why and how for my changes to the superior gender. I explained all that happened so far and my stupidity in agreeing to this. She smiled but knew me too well and what I was like. She asked me how I was going to handle being out with a gigantic pair of hooters on my chest? You can depend on Melanie to state the obvious in a few words and with emphasis.

My first thought was to cover them up, pretend that they weren’t there, but Melanie raised both of her eyebrows at that statement. I told her the salon had told me the best way to handle this was to assume the guise of a female. Well, I didn’t expect the reaction that Melanie chose, she jumped up, came around the desk and hugged me, telling me that is wonderful news. She asked that she be included in my transformation from male to female, a secret wish of hers for years. To her I was more of a female then male, dressing in the ugly male clothes and most of the time so depressed when doing so.

I sat there spellbound with my mouth open, but nothing is coming out. Before I could gather any thoughts, she asked if my wife knew about the change. I replied that she had made the appointment, but didn’t know any details. She jumped from her chair and ran into the office to call my wife. They had been friends for several years, even to the point that they often shopped on Saturdays together.

I could her talking on the phone, but only one side of the conversation. Twenty minutes later she told me that Aspen wanted to see me first and was on her way to the office. I was immediately fearful of what my wife would say, maybe I had gone too far, was divorce in my future? Aspen had made it clear her opinion on the matter of breast augmentation, but I had ignored all her comments and opinions on the matter and now sported these huge jugs and expecting her to get some the same size.

I had noticed the weight of my new breasts, the straps of the bra were cutting into my shoulder and making their presence known. I was also aware of their constant jiggling in the cups, never not moving or bouncing around. The more active I am, the more they responded in kind. When Stephanie had first finished with the new breasts, I hadn’t noticed the weight of them or the movement, but now it is constantly on my mind.

All of these things that Aspen had warned me about, and the reasons she didn’t want to get breast implants. Now, I had pushed the limit on things taking the first step in getting her to do the same, and as always the extreme size, not just larger than her present breasts, two cups sizes bigger.

I sat there rapidly getting depressed, my juvenile actions, my one track mind; and my lack of appreciation for Aspen maybe ruining anything good that I had in my life. I was seriously thinking of having them removed after the three weeks, apologizing to Aspen and begging forgiveness. How can a male make so many bad and hasty decisions in such a short time?

It wasn’t twenty minutes later that Aspen burst into the office. She immediately focused on me and my breasts, walked around me once then smothered me in a hug. It was whispered in my ear that you have done it now, does it still seem like a good idea now that you have them on your chest?

I told her, “No, it was a mistake from the start. Can you forgive me?” She just smiled asking if I had asked Stephanie how long they have to stay in until they can be removed? I swallowed hard and told her, “That it was three weeks. She giggled, informing me, “That the C cup was three weeks, but D cup was six months!” I did remember that particular fact had been told me earlier when I was briefed about the procedure, but had conveniently forgotten it. I sat down on the chair hard, six months of these monsters on my chest, what am I going to do now?

I broke into tears, six months of this all because I wanted her to have larger breasts. Well one of us has the larger titties now, but Aspen is not the one, her stupid husband the lucky recipient. Aspen gathered me up and took me home; I was still leaking tears as we entered the house. She took me to the bedroom, undressed me and gave me a large t-shirt to wear as a nightie. She didn’t have any nightwear that would accommodate my new mammaries. She whispered something to me, but all I heard was, “Try to get some sleep.”

What I didn’t hear was that since I had no clothes to fit the new body, she was going to shop for me to get me one complete outfit. Two hours later she returned and came up to the bedroom. I was just lying there, awake, but kind of numb as to what is happening. She came over to me, gave me a hug and kiss, then told me to get up so that I could try on my new clothes. I was going to protest, but then I remembered the rules, no gripes, and no complaints.

I stood there as she helped me remove the oversized t-shirt, then she slipped the blouse on me and did up the back buttons. It fit well but was sticking out way farther than I would have preferred. The pants were snug in the waist, but Aspen told me that the salon could help with that problem tomorrow. The material of the pants was soft and much thinner than my regular male pants. She showed me the panties that I would have to wear tomorrow under the pants to keep from looking ridiculous. My briefs were clearly visible under the pants, and did not add anything to my appearance, in fact, they more closely resembled an adult diaper.

I was made love to that night, very tenderly and very passionately. She whispered in my ear quite often that she loved me, no matter what stupid shenanigans I might try. I thought to myself, ‘How lucky I was for this wonderful woman.’ She had tried to warn me, to get across to me what a big ordeal that large breasts create; but since I now have them, I will be finding out firsthand what all it entails. She wants me to dress as a female, the only logical way to get through this, and do the best that I can to blend in.

That way you will hopefully only have minimal exposure to the bigots, the religious right, and the homophobes that populate modern day society. If the salon can get you to where you can pass as a female all the better. We can be a lesbian couple for the next six months, she has always wanted to try it but hasn’t had the opportunity. Now she can try it out; she gets to be the top though, you can be the bottom, the submissive one. Those last few words punctuated with a lot of giggling

Looking in the mirror, the image is female, the breasts really defining the female gender. My head was acutely masculine, but the rest was undeniably female. Aspen dragged me downstairs to the kitchen where she fixed us a couple of sandwiches. I poured us a couple of glasses of iced tea, and we nibbled on the sandwiches. Aspen reminded me that since I now had breasts that removed my gender status as a male.

Now with a gender that is female, I will be expected to help with dishes, cooking, laundry, grocery shopping, etc. I giggled, but I was sure that Aspen considered this part of the grand plan, having boobs, get to do the womanly tasks too.

I set there just considering how very lucky I was. Even though I had made an ass of myself, she was by my side, helping me to get through the mess that I had caused for myself. As often as I had pestered her about breast augmentation, she has only been helpful tonight. I am so very lucky to have her as my significant other; I just hope that this disaster does not ruin it for us.

We cleaned up our mess in the kitchen and headed back upstairs. As soon as we got to the bedroom, she removed my clothes and pushed me down on the bed. She told me to stay like she was trying to get a dog to obey her command. Of course, she was giggling, alright laughing is what she was doing.

Quickly she removed her clothes until she was naked and then pounced on me. I tried to roll her over, but a sharp sting to my butt stopped that maneuver. Bad dog was repeated to me several times in between her laughing spells! She forced my hands above my head, then placed her hands on each keeping them there. Her mouth went to my nipple and started sucking.

I screamed as the orgasm rocked me and my penis spurted. She moved her lips to my mouth and tried to probe every square inch of my mouth, then back to my nipple causing me to arch my back. I needed for the nipple to be in her mouth, just licking the nipple is not enough. I twisted and turned trying real hard to get that accomplished.

She lifted her head to check what was happening and made a comment on the hardness of my nipples. She repeated her earlier statement about being lesbians, especially with how sensitive your nipples are, but we may have to gag you to keep from getting reported to the police for excessive noise. She kept this up for over an hour, with me losing track of the number of orgasms I had, the spurting had quit after the third or fourth orgasm, but the build-up and release had not.

Now, I have even more conflicts dealing with the breasts, the latest being how wonderful they feel with someone’s lips or mouth on them. I laid there in shock, the feelings still resonating through my body. I wonder if it was this good for Aspen when I was allowed to play with her boobs. We fell asleep eventually, Aspen hanging on to me as if I was the female in the relationship.

I also got my first experience lying in a wet bed and trying to sleep. Her holding me did make up for the uncomfortable dampness. I had to untangle myself to go to the bathroom during the night. Once I returned she latched on to me again, holding me tightly against her body. I can’t say that her holding me was not appreciated, it felt so good.

She woke me earlier the next morning telling me that I had more to do before I could face the world. I immediately looked down at my breasts, the cool air of the bedroom without covers making the nipples hard as rocks. She led me to the bathroom showed me the proper way to use the toilet as a female, then jumped in the shower with me. She soaped me up, then brought me to numerous orgasms as she took her time cleaning my breasts.

The forms had disappeared during the night, the breasts still slightly stiff, but otherwise moving freely all over the place. I begged off any more activity, my nipples already sore from the previous night’s activities. Sore and hardened nipples were apparently the norm for a while as I emerged from the shower.

After drying my body, she helped me into my new undergarments, a corset meant to take inches off my waist and a cute pair of panties. Her tightening of the laces while giggling showed that she was having way too much fun at my expense. The panties she had got me would make a prostitute blush, but the giggling as she helped me put them on was very contagious.

The arguments had ceased, I had shafted myself to the max, and she had gained a lesbian lover and plaything. At least she is happy now, my constant wanting her to get larger breasts, now mute, and with a new lover to play with in the deal.

She helped me get dressed for work, knowing today was going to be bad. First, Melanie had to be faced, then anyone coming into the office. Over the years, I had met most of the employees of the company, been in this particular job for most of those years. Anyone coming to the office would know who I was, although the breasts might slow down their recognition a little.

Aspen way too happy at my predicament, her choice of clothes for me while not risqué more than accented my new appendages. The corset while helping to support my breasts, made then stand out even more, looking down at my feet I had to look between my cleavage to be able to see my feet. Then she had the nerve to slide a blouse over the corset she had forced me into, a lacy almost nothing piece of fabric, the corset and my breasts showing quite clearly. As she looked me in the eye, she just knew that I would want to show off my new breasts to everyone.

“You must be so proud to have such gorgeous looking breasts.”

She did her best to stifle her laughs, but they snuck out anyway. I took it well since I had done this to myself, no one to blame but me. She reminded me of my appointment at the salon at nine. She told me to go all the way, the only way you will be able to survive the real world is as a woman. Plus I loved our lovemaking last night; I might even come home early so I can get ready for another romantic evening with my lesbian girlfriend.

The only reaction I had was a low groan emanating from my mouth.

I drove to the salon, walked to reception, as Stephanie was waiting for me. She smiled and led me back to a treatment room. I presume you are here to finish the job; I nodded in the affirmative. She helped me out of my clothes complimenting me on the corset and the blouse. I blushed a little, telling her that Aspen is having a ball at my expense, but I deserved it, and I will do all in my power to make it up to her.

The rest of my body is waxed, to match yesterday’s efforts. Next, a thin-skinned vagina is brought out, one that matches my skin color perfectly. She asks if I want to go this far, I think about it for a minute, Aspen and I had such fun last night, maybe being a full-time lesbian is worth packing junior away for a while. I nod and soon Aspen, and I will look alike from head to toe, at least anatomically. Well alike except for my huge pair of breasts situated on my chest. As Stephanie is gluing it over my groin, I feel something strike a chord deep within me. My nipples are hard, since yesterday they seldom relax any, but the feeling that is stirring within me is warming me from the inside. I am not sure what the feeling is, but it seems right somehow, at peace with my body for once.

The waxing finished, the vagina now glued in place, she moves to my hair. Since my hair is already at my shoulders she decided that is long enough to style in a feminine do, so washing and conditioning is next. She could add extensions later if I want longer hair, change my hair color if I want to see what it is like to be a blonde, or give me a permanent to add curls to my style. After being washed, she sets the chair back up and starts cutting my hair into a style. I get some bangs, then the split ends taken off and layered to create a feminine style. Then curlers to add some pizzazz to the style, then under a dryer for the hair to dry.

Although it is the first time I have any of this done, it feels right somehow. I am constantly looking at what she is doing and how it is being accomplished. My hair is now pronounced dry, and she removes the curlers. With a brush she gently teases the curl loose, creating a head full of loose curls framing my face to perfection. A generous spray of hair spray, and then my ears are marked for some piercings. Two spots are marked in the lower lobe and then she uses a laser to make a hole where the marks are. Two diamond studs are inserted in each ear and then she tells me how to care for my piercings.

She applied a little mascara and some lipstick, suggesting that I make an appointment for tomorrow morning for her to help with my hair and give me a more detailed makeup lesson. Since I am now a business woman, she suggests weekly appointments for touch ups as needed, also handling any further changes I might want to make. I agree and make the appointments as I leave the salon.

Then on to my office to face the music. Melanie is waiting for me, telling me that I have an agent in my office, a big screw-up on the deal she is trying to put together leaving her and her customer quite upset. I enter the office, recognize Cheryl and give her a hug. She stares at me for a minute; then she recognizes me. The smile on her face is warming, but I tell her to tell me about the screwed-up deal.

The original listing was done by a male agent, apparently he made a mistake in the recording the seller’s price and terms but allowed the mistake to stand for several months. Her customers submitted a bid based on this information, but the bid was turned down. He then changed the listing as it should have been in the first place pissing off the buyers and the sellers.

The sellers want him replaced, but since they had signed an exclusive with him as the seller’s agent, he is denying their request. I looked up the listing on my computer saw the changes he attempted to make and then called his cell phone. I had a run in with him before, telling a different story than what his customers had stated in their deal. So this is not his first foul up. When he answered, I told him this was Jo, and I needed him to come to my office right away to straighten out this mess. He is local, their office about thirty minutes from mine.

I found out that I had been talking in a little higher pitch, not consciously, so he did not recognize me. He wanted to know who I was and what authority I had in the company. Whenever I make a call to an agent, Melanie listens in so there is no doubt of who said what. Before I could respond, she tells him that I am his boss, and he better get his butt down here pronto.

I can tell by his silence he is confused, so I repeat, “This is Jo Stevens, your boss and I need you to come to my office so that we can straighten out this mess on the Abercrombie property!” His attitude changes some, and he informs me that he would be down there within the hour.

Since we had to wait for him to arrive, I asked Cheryl to lunch. Since one of us has to be in the office at all times, Melanie has to hold the fort. The only times that Melanie and I go out to eat together is always a dinner after the office is closed for the day.

Of course, Cheryl wants to know about my new persona; she pursues that topic before we even get our menus and drinks. I give her the shortened version; she giggles but no other remarks. We order some salads, and the waitress leaves. As we talk about the screwed up deal, I notice her studying me, watching me as I sip my drink and interact with her. I tell her I will get it straightened out, but need to know if her customers might consider a higher bid to appease the sellers. She thinks so, as long as the male agent is no longer in the picture. Apparently, he had made several comments to all involved that had made them even madder.

I took the information on the listing with me, so while we waited for our salads, I called the sellers. I explained who I was and told them I am trying to straighten things out and back to normal. I asked them if they might consider a lower bid if the original agent is no longer in the picture.

They agreed, wanting nothing more to do with him. If I couldn’t remove him from the deal, they were going to change real estate companies. During the conversation, the wife had told me of several things that they had been told by the agent during the last meeting, some things that should have never been said in any conversation.

Our lunches arrived, and we nibbled on them while talking back and forth. Cheryl asked about my wife; they had met and become somewhat friends over the years going out shopping together every once in a while. They both belonged to the same gym, and also attended the same beauty salon. Incidentally, the same one that I had my transformation at. By the time we finished, it was time to get back to the office.

Arriving back at the office Jeff is already there, sitting in my office, his same arrogant look on his face as in the past. I walked in and set down in my chair and acknowledged him. It took him a couple of minutes to recognize me, but wisely managed to keep his mouth shut. I asked him, “Did he say some of the things that had been relayed to me?” He muttered “Yes.”

I asked him, “Did you make the mistake on the first listing on purpose to get more interest in the property?” He denied it, but I could see the twitching of his nose, a trait he has when he is stretching the truth. I asked when he planned on presenting the correct price to the buyer’s to get them to up the bid. He did not answer, any answer would mean he had been lying all along.

I asked, “What section of our handbook covered these matters? Again, he didn’t answer. I read from the appropriate section, then asked him if he wanted to resign, or did he want me to fire him with cause? He was quiet for a minute, then, when I offered him the pen and paper, he wrote his resignation out. I handed him a prepared letter of recommendation, after writing in his name and signing it. It was middle of the road not praising any of his actions, but informing whoever that his work is okay.

He took it and left the office. He paused at my door, apparently considering some remark to me, but Melanie was right there in his face so he moved on. I called the branch he worked at telling the manager he would be in to remove his personal effects, be sure to remove any client lists and customer lists from his computer beforehand. After he had gotten his things be sure he is escorted out of the office quickly.

Janice thanked me for removing him; he had been a problem since she took over several months ago. He had thought that the promotion should have gone to him, although his sales figures were always in the lower percentile of the agents there. I asked Janice to call the sellers and explain what had happened, and ask if they would entertain another bid on their property. Be sure to stress that the male agent has been replaced, I wanted her to become their agent if they would allow it.

Before Janice hung up she asked if I might come to her office, she would like to see the new me, if I couldn’t make it could I at least send a picture. I asked her how she found out; she told me that a little bird whispered it to her. I didn’t say anything; I guess it is better to have it out rather than try to hide it. Janice said, “Well are you going to come down here or do I have to come up there?” I told her I would give her a call before I ventured forth, maybe in the next few days.

Cheryl had already called her customers, and they wanted to place another bid. She got up to go, thanking me for lunch and for allowing her to meet the new me. I blushed a little, getting a tender hug and a kiss on the cheek as she left.

I called Melanie into my office, asking her to sit down across from me. She smiled and said “Yes it was me, having you as you should have been from the start is too good a news to keep secret.” She handed me a copy of the memo she had sent out company wide. It simply stated that ‘Jordan no longer worked for the company, Jo is his female replacement. This is due to personal reasons, so it should have no effect on the business or any interaction between Jo and the agents.

If this action bothers anybody, they should seek employment elsewhere’. It was signed by my boss, with his number at the bottom of the paragraph if any person wanted to call him. Melanie told me that he had called to talk to me, but she told him I was with an agent straightening out a problem. He knew that he could not get past Melanie, always very protective of me and the customers and agents.

I decided to call him, to head off possible problems. He answered on the first ring asking how I was. I told him better since the problem had been solved. I told him about getting rid of Jeff, he replied that I had been more patient with him that he would have been. He also asked to see me in person that talk through the chain is very complimentary on my appearance, but since he is the boss, he thinks a personal appearance is in order.

I try to put him off a little, then he suggests that my wife and I plus Melanie join him for dinner at a popular restaurant in town tonight. I swallowed hard, but I finally give in. We get off at six most nights so he suggests eight o’clock that would give me a chance to change to something a little nicer. I had a feeling that something very feminine would be my choice of clothing tonight.

I definitely wonder where this is going. I told him I would be ready since he had told me that he would send his car for us. He is a self-made millionaire, owning quite a few different companies, the real estate chain only one of his many ventures. He usually worked from his home, doing most of his direction by phone.

He has qualified people in each business, me being one of three in the real estate business. Jennifer is the CEO of the company, and Roberta is the CFO dealing with financial matters. I guess my unofficial title would be COO, Chief Operations Officer, although that title was never officially bestowed on me.

I cleaned up any loose ends and then made my way home. I had called Aspen already and told her of the dinner invitation. She had plenty of appropriate dresses, telling me that I could borrow one of hers. I didn’t respond to that; I really didn’t know what to say. The fact that I would be wearing one of my wife’s dresses to a dinner with the owner of the company was not lost on me.

I had managed to send Melanie home earlier; she was going to change and then come to our house. When I arrived home, Aspen called for me to come to the bedroom. She had all of my clothes picked out for me on the bed, one look at them and I turned bright red. Aspen’s favorite dress was laid out with three bits of lingerie, and I do mean bits.

The panty is a thong, in black silk. The bra is one of the shelf bras from VS that she had just purchased for me, as if I need one with the set I gave myself, and a garter belt to hold up the silk stockings. I looked at the clothes, then at her shaking my head. She came over and helped me undress, sliding the new bits onto my body. Before I knew it, I was stepping into the dress, and Aspen is pulling up my zipper. The dress is low cut, the VS bra presenting my titties at the top of the bra. I swear if I took in a deep breath one or both of my breasts would escape the bra.

Makeup is next, twenty minutes later she proclaims me ready. All I want to know is ready for what? If I had a hot date, this might be appropriate, but a meeting with the owner not so much. Aspen had that grin on her face again, payback for all the grief I have given her over the years, I just hope it doesn’t backfire on me.

While Aspen is getting ready, I set there contemplating the situation I had immersed myself in. A brief look at my cleavage verified how badly I had screwed up. The breasts were mine, attached firmly to my body and likely to be there for some time. As I took breaths their movement caused feelings to attack my mind. I liked them, they seemed to make me complete somehow. Now from a former male that is a pretty absurd thought. The ‘former’ male part, a likely result of my recent decisions and actions.

Melanie arrived soon thereafter, we all sat in the living room waiting for his limo. Of course, Melanie is enthusiastic about my appearance, taking far too long to appraise my choice of attire for tonight. I point to Aspen and tell her that it is all her fault, Melanie agrees that the clothing selection is okay; it is the way I fill out the clothes that is the problem.

She smiles at me, “Talk about sex personified, you have got it all, I would be careful tonight as the boss might give you the whole operation to run the way you are dressed. If he does, ask for more money; in that dress, you will get it so easily.”

Of course, I am blushing profusely, definitely no real need for any blush for my cheeks this evening.

Ten minutes later the car arrives, the driver helping each of us into the waiting car. Being helped into a car by a male is a new experience for me. The dress and its tightness causing me to require the help is another matter altogether. It is only a short distance to the restaurant, maybe fifteen miles or so. We are helped out of the car, entered the restaurant, and then escorted to a waiting table by the Maître D. Mike is waiting for us greeting Aspen and Melanie first.

Then taking my hand, he asks, “Who is this beautiful woman?” Aspen ends up answering for me, my tongue so tied up I doubt if I could get it to move again. “This is Jo, my wife and significant other” replied Aspen with a smile.

I quickly look at her, as she is giggling along with Melanie at my shock and embarrassment. I am so red in the face I doubt that a fire truck could be as red as I am. Mike helps me into my chair, sliding it in for me. The waiter shows up, and we order drinks, actually wine for all of us. I look over the menu deciding on a chicken salad, the dress fitting me so tightly I doubt there would be room for anything more substantial.

My nerves the other determining factor, my stomach rumbling often during the night, I loved the food, but was not sure it would stay with me. To help matters I tried to eat slowly, allowing for things to settle down some before I ate more. It was touch and go for quite a while.

As we wait for the wine, Mike mentions that Jennifer, the CEO, is going to be running another business for him, so she will need to be replaced. Then looking at Melanie, he asks, “Could you handle Jo’s job?” Melanie replied, “That would be no problem.”
I looked around at everybody, panic in my eyes, I no longer have a job, all of this and I have screwed the one thing I had worked the hardest for! Mike took my hand again and told me, “I no longer have a job for Jordan, his usefulness is no longer needed.”

I just sat there, mouth partially open while the waiter took our food orders. I guess I will now have to be Aspen’s wife; nothing else appears to be available to me. The waiter asked what I wanted twice, Aspen finally telling him that I wanted the chicken salad.

Mike is talking to Melanie asking her if she had any changes in mind for my old job. She was trying hard to keep composed, instead of giggling, but is fighting a losing battle. Finally, Melanie feels sorry for me and says “Okay Mike, tell him the rest of it.”

He looks at me seeing how miserable I am and grins. “After all of this time with the company, you start dressing as a female, and all of your confidence goes out the window? By the way, you look ravishing; Aspen should be proud to have you as her wife.” I was still lost, looking from one to the other, trying to figure out what is going on.

Melanie looks over at Aspen and asks if she like blondes? Aspen giggles, “I sure do, the lower IQ makes for a more meaningful relationship. Not so much in their mind to distract them.” Melanie tells all that she will make me an appointment in the morning, one platinum blonde coming up! Everyone has a good laugh at my expense.

Finally, Aspen hugs me, “Jordan you no longer have a job, you have been replaced in the company by an up and coming star in the company, a soon to be blonde, who is now CEO of the company.” Then she started counting out loud.

I guess to figure out how long it would take me to figure out what had happened. She got to fifteen then all of a sudden my mind started functioning. I started blushing red again, but as all of the last few moments happenings gathered in my overworked mind, I started crying. Everybody smiled I think she has figured it out.

Mike agreed with the change in hair color but wanted to be sure that I can get it together enough to do my new job. He said that with the biggest grin I have ever seen on his face. We talked about the company, about my new responsibility, and what he wanted Melanie and me to do. He wants the company to change, instead of selling real estate he wants to purchase commercial property with the express intent to rent or lease it as a source of income.

He wants the individual offices gradually sold off, the less profitable ones first but keeping the best agents to be consolidated into a main office for property acquisition and management. “Of course” he stated, “you will have to find a building suitable for a main office along with staffing it.”

He continued, “I have a substantial amount of money for this project, waiting for your direction in how to be most effective in the use of it. I want you to concentrate on acquiring the property and Melanie to be responsible for leasing and managing it.

Since you have gone over to the other side, I would prefer an all-female staff for this operation although I am sure you will have to make a couple of concessions to abide by the letter of the law. I have a new company car for both of you; I think you will find them adequate for your needs.

I want both of you to socialize with any group that might help in the company’s new direction, joining all the pertinent community groups, country clubs, business organizations, and any other faction or group that will help to enhance the new company’s goals. That means that Jo is to be immersed in all of this both now and in the future.

I hope your new choice of gender is one that you can live with; I think it is a long time coming. When I first hired you, I noticed traits that didn’t fit with your chosen gender. When Melanie told me of your switch, we both agreed it was for the better, no matter how you arrived at this point, it is the right decision, in my humble opinion.

Now both of you have lots to do, so the meeting is adjourned. I do reserve certain owner rights, being a male, I get a kiss and hug before you go.” He started with Aspen, then Melanie, then walked up to me. He stood right in front of me, leaned in and gave me a kiss, and a halfhearted hug. We can’t have that; I put my arms around his neck gave him a kiss on the cheek, and a fierce hug. As we walked away, he told me he wanted a picture of the blond hair, before noon if I could get it done in time.

Melanie chimed in right away, “She has an appointment at seven tomorrow morning, one bleached blonde coming up.” I am hoping everybody is kidding me about it, but down deep I had a feeling that I would indeed be a blonde before the day is out tomorrow. The limo took the three of us home, Melanie coming in with us to have a drink and talk a while.

Aspen opened a bottle of wine, and we sat on the sofa and love seat in our living room. We sipped the wine, Melanie asking if I thought this would happen when I made the decision to join the fairer sex.

I giggled, “No I didn’t, but the lingering question is, have you two had any prior conversation with Mike about any of this?”

Both girls looked at each other that alone answered my question. I stared at them, “Okay fess up, I am sitting right here until you tell me the rest of the story.” Guilty looks from both of them, but apparently Aspen lost the battle deciding to speak first.

“Now that you have joined the tit and ass club, both Melanie and I don’t want you backsliding. In particular, I find you now most erotic, can’t wait to get my hands on those luscious tits. Melanie prefers the new you as a boss, the old you kind of stale and boring; while Jo seems more alive and caring, willing to get involved more in what is going on.

We put our heads together and decided to talk to Mike and see if we could make sure that no escape from your femininity is possible. We suggested a couple of things to him, a new direction for his company, actually an old idea you had for the company several years ago.”

She continued, “He liked the idea, but we wanted his assurance that Jo would be the only one he would accept from your personalities. I told him what you had done to yourself, one reason why he wants to see you as a blonde and mentioned how happy we both were with the outcome of your faux pas.

We talked for quite some time, the more he thought about it, the better he liked the idea. He will not accept anyone other than Jo; we made sure of that. So now your new life awaits, all you have to do is go to work tomorrow, a young female CEO position is waiting for you, but it is a permanent position, not to be taken lightly.”

Melanie reminded me of my appointment tomorrow morning, to get my hair dyed. “We can’t have anyone presuming that you are smarter just because you’re hair is brunette in color. They will teach you how to do the style and how to do your makeup, a task you will be doing for the rest of your life. As far as we are concerned the change is a long time coming, no matter how you got into this predicament, it is your life now, and we are not going to allow you to return to the past.” My mind was spinning.

Aspen and I got ready for bed after Melanie left, both of us slipping into a nightie. I felt a little uncomfortable, not being able to do the things that I used to do with regards to intimacy or love making. My mind still wanted to go there, but there are no body parts to perform the tasks. Well, they still are there just not usable. Again something I did to myself, I must be a masochist at heart.

I laid down on the bed, turning towards the side of the bed, embarrassed to be here looking like I do. Aspen would have none of that, rolling me over on my back and lifting my nightie up above my breasts.

“Now that you have provided me with play toys, I am going to take advantage of the situation; lay there and make the appropriate noises when called for.”

Those few words left me scarlet in the face, the situation I had walked into, making me submissive to my lover, really made the point in my mind that I am no longer a confident, dominant male, well maybe I never have been.

How good it felt to be on the receiving end of things, within moments I was making lots of appropriate noises and wondering why I hadn’t done this before now. After a little while Aspen wore herself down, my nipples so sore and rock hard. I tried to return the favor, but she is beat, but told me tomorrow night it would be my turn to play with her toys. She scooted up behind me and holding me as tight as she could, we drifted into dreamland together.

I arrived at the salon a little early, Stephanie ready and waiting for me. My hair was washed and conditioned then she applied the hair color. Since it was to be a drastic change it would be a while before the processing was completed. She asked if I wanted any services while we were waiting. I always liked Aspen’s nails so I asked for a manicure. She explained my options, then asked me to pick what I wanted.

Stephanie’s nails were long and elegant, painted a deep burgundy red in color, with stars painted on each nail in varying sizes and colors. I pointed to her nails, I will take a set of those in pink maybe, if that is the best color for me. “Since your hair color is going to be a pale blonde, pink would be a perfect color for you. We can make them a little longer than mine, a CEO shouldn’t be using her hands much. Do you want the stars or something else?”

I opted for some flowers instead of the stars, the pink polish a light platinum pink, muted but looked fantastic on my nails. Another something that was so foreign for a former male, excitement about getting longer nails and polish. The flowers were asters, in darker shades of pink and rose, some singly for each nail, others a group of them near one of the edges of my nail.

I almost forgot about the hair color, my nails really fascinating me. The hair color was washed out, another conditioner applied and my hair set in more curlers. A stint under the hair dryer and I was moved to her styling chair so she could comb out the style. After showing me how it was supposed to look, she had me start and do it myself. It took several times before I was able to get it to look presentable, Stephanie finally agreeing that it would do in a pinch.

The pale blonde look was startling, such a change from my brunette locks before. I was captivated, looking in the mirror often to see my image. I did wonder if the dye job had reduced my IQ, I sure didn’t look like a CEO of a large company, more like a secretary or receptionist, someone to make the place more appealing.

Giggling a little, she told me to make an appointment if it was for a social function or an important meeting. She showed me basic makeup and then had me do it over several times until I met her minimum standards. I only poked myself with the longer nails three times, although there was no blood spilled.

Looking in the mirror afterwards there was no Jordan showing, it was only Jo visible, a quite attractive young woman. She dragged me to their clothing store next door and made me pick out and try on several outfits for office wear. I wonder if Aspen even knows they have clothing available. The picking out was a stretch, I made quite a few blunders, what looked good to me looked awful on my body. Now I understood why females try on clothes before purchasing them.

With five complete outfits I made my way to my car and then over to the office. As soon as I entered I was dragged back out to my car and told where to drive to. One of our just recently listed properties was an office building with some potential. Melanie had been looking through our listings and the MS listings for any possibilities, she thought this one might be worth looking into.

When we arrived, the agent that had taken the listing met us there with the keys. She unlocked the building and we entered. As we walked around looking at the individual offices inside the building, I agreed with her. I asked what the selling price was, the agent told me, then volunteered that the mortgage company had taken the property back after the loan defaulted. They were anxious to unload it, any offer would be considered. We walked the building again, looked at the parking available outside then drove back to the office.

I got the phone number for the mortgage company, and gave them a call. Our agent told me who to ask for and after we made our introductions, I asked about the property. Melanie found out for me that the taxes are in arrears on the property, a sure indication that the mortgage company also is in financial trouble. As I am talking to them, Melanie is finding out more info about the property, including the valuation when the loan was taken out.

Their man was not very helpful, I doubted if he had been with them long. He seemed very unsure of himself as I asked questions and tried to find out what their lowest price that they would accept for the property. I lost my patience and offered him a low ball price, way under what they were asking for the property. He said that he would have to give the offer to his superiors, for their consideration. I decided to push the issue.

“You have one hour to let me know or I will withdraw the offer. This is a cash deal, specifically a cashier’s check and we need proof of no liens or other loans against the property. If you accept in the next hour, I will pay the back taxes as part of the purchase price. One hour, not a minute more. If you accept the deal I will close tomorrow morning at 9 AM providing the property is lien and mortgage free.”

Melanie had been listening in on the conversation and was giggling the whole time. She thought they would take the deal, I wasn’t too sure. Forty minutes later we got a couple of faxes showing the property to be free and clear. I had Melanie contact our lawyers, for them to check the data and called Mike asking him to arrange a cashier’s check for three hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars. He agreed and would take care of it, but reminded me that he had not received my picture yet of my blond hairstyle. I just spent a third of million dollars and he wanted a picture of me and my blonde hair.

Melanie stepped into the office, snapped a picture of me, then giggling that it was on its way. A different individual called me back, accepted my offer, but wanted to meet me in person, maybe at the closing tomorrow. We agreed on our lawyer’s office at 9 AM. After I wrote all the details down, to send to the lawyers, I asked Melanie to check to see what the mortgage company had in holdings other than this property. Maybe I could score some other deals while they were in dire straits.

Things calmed down some after that, when Melanie came in thirty minutes later, I was fixing my lipstick that action got her laughing, two days as a female and you are hopelessly committed to the life! She handed me a list of the properties that they owned or had large mortgages on. She had written notes to the side on which properties that would be desirable to rent or lease from our companies standpoint. I decided to see what I could do tomorrow, the one that had called me back was their CFO. Maybe they were already about to go under for their CFO to be running things now.

I decided to get Melanie and me some lunch, I called the order in then drove a few blocks to pick it up. Melanie and I set in my office, soon to be her office, and we talked about what changes needed to be made and in what order. Two hours later we had established a game plan, and a timetable to accomplish it by.

As I was getting ready to leave she handed me a note. The Turnabout Gurl Salon tomorrow morning at Seven A.M. for a wash and set and new polish. A puzzled look appeared on my face, Melanie just smiled. “A female who looks her best is always more confident and able to perform miracles, wear the pink business suit and the highest black heels you have, the black handbag and the pink and black print scarf. I will see you at the meeting, a little before nine.”

As I drove home, I remembered I was given a list of groceries that we needed. Since I was now a card carrying member of the fair sex, I stopped at the grocery store and made my purchases. I had thought about conveniently forgetting the list, but for some reason this participation in all things womanly was important to me. I did have a smile on my face after loading the groceries in the car, this particular task was fun. I am sure my opinion would change later, but for now it was an enjoyable experience.

When I made it home, I was attacked by Aspen at the door. Apparently she had been waiting for me. Immediately I was dragged to our bedroom, her giggling and me trying to keep from going there. I tried to side track her, telling her I had groceries to unpack. It fell on deaf ears as we entered our bedroom. A female with a purpose is hard to stop, my heels not allowing me to get any traction to prevent the inevitable.

In the bedroom she undid my blouse, jerking the sleeves part way down my arms. This severely limited my arm movements, allowing the skirt to quickly find its way to the floor. She pushed me backwards and climbed up on me straddling my body, her ass twisting on my new vagina. She did not even take off my bra, just lifted up on the front band until my breasts popped out. Her mouth was instantly on one of my nipples, the sensations of it being sucked and tender bites made me delirious. I am not even sure which breast was in her mouth.

It seems she kept it up for hours, my pleading with her to stop was routinely denied. Around ten PM, she relented, asked me if I was hungry, then we walked to the kitchen. I was so stiff and sore but somehow I managed to get there, imagining my efforts were quite comical. After the groceries were put up, she fed me bites of fruit, along with a glass of wine. I was not allowed to help myself, she would place the bite in my mouth and then hold the glass to my mouth while I took a sip.

The nibbling and wine did allow things to further calm down, I finally asked her what happened tonight. “I thought of you all day, the picture of your breasts locked in my mind. I was worthless and the closer it came to you getting home the worse it became. Finally when I heard the key in the door I flew down the stairs and attacked you as you came through the door. Then my only purpose in life was to get you naked and on the bed where I could play with your new toys, excuse me, my new toys.”

“They felt so good, soft and warm, the nipple anxious to be played with. I was in heaven, as I sucked them and nipped the nipples, everything progressing and excited, I just had to have more and more. I have been so wet today, if we had sex right now, I doubt I could feel you. I have been wearing tampons to keep from staining my panties, I will need more tomorrow.

“It was the best present you have ever given me, one that I will treasure for the rest of my life. If you think that I will allow you to have them removed one day, you are sadly mistaken. They are mine, totally mine, and I dearly love the body they are attached to.” She had moved from her chair to sit on my lap, the kissing on my face started, lips, eyes, ears, forehead, chin, neck, there was very few spots missed as she showed me her love for me.

The kissing finally died down some, her still in my lap, but hugging me tight and snug to her body. We sat there for some time, just enjoying each other, knowing that we loved and cared for each other so much.

My mind went back to my stupid obsession for her to get bigger breasts. Before I left the salon the first time I had already decided to never bring it up again. Her decision about her body is hers alone, not to be toyed with by a husband that clearly had lost all his marbles. Now my breasts that is another matter. They are now the center of my world, as long as Aspen is playing with them.

We did make it back upstairs and I was allowed to play with hers. Since I had a set now, I know I acted differently than before. I worshiped them, caressed them, sucked on them and lightly tweaked them. Since my male organ is glued away, our satisfaction has to come from other attachments. It was an hour of me manipulating her before I would let her orgasm. She had cussed me, tried to get her hands involved to make it happen sooner. Hit me, even grabbed a hold of my hair to get my head where she wanted it. But when she came it was wonderful. We fell asleep in each other’s arms, our breasts intermingled between our bodies, both sets of nipples rock hard.

My hand smashed the alarm the next morning, but the guilt of not going in got to me and I crawled out of the warm cozy bed to shower and got dressed. Other than running a brush through my hair I did nothing, the salon appointment would take care of that. I groped Aspen in bed, but after she kissed me, she just rolled back over and resumed sleeping.

Even though I had two cups of coffee that morning it was at the salon that I finally started functioning on more than one brain cell. I allowed them to do their thing, my image in the mirror as I got up to leave was confident and attractive. I got a chance to talk to Francine, my smile told her everything she needed to know. I asked her if she was looking for any new locations, she was, so I gave her Melanie’s card. In fact, one of the properties I was going to try and get hold of today would be a perfect spot for one of her salons.

I was early for the meeting, Melanie was there, but their representative had not showed up yet. When he did arrive, I could see the stress in his eyes, he was not a happy camper. Before we got started, I asked him if he was open minded, I had a proposition to offer him, but needed him to remain silent until I had laid out the deal. He said nothing but did nod his head.

I laid out the list of properties that we were interested in, he glanced at it, a small smirk forming in the corners of his mouth. I then laid out the bid that we were offering for the whole lot. The property we had originally agreed on was not part of this deal. I am sure he tried not to show any emotion, but I did see a small lift of his eyebrows at the figure on the offer sheet. He went to his phone right away and sent an email back to his office, less than a minute later he had his response.

He asked if I wanted terms, I shook my head no. “Same as today a cashier’s check, after we have proof of no liens or mortgages against the properties.”

When would you be able to close is his next question? “As soon as you show proof of clear titles.”

His smile told all the rest, he sent another email and Melanie took our attorneys in the next room to give them the details. I did what most females did, I got out my compact and fixed my lipstick. A fresh coat of lipstick lifts a female’s spirit, helps her see things as they are. We finished the meeting, formalized the deal, and arranged for the check and titles of the property to be exchanged later in the week.

Back to our office, I felt like I was on a roll, a new office building, quite a few new properties to rent or lease, now to start to make changes in the present company. Since Janice wanted to see me anyway, that office would be my first stop. It took me a little over an hour to get to that location, parked and entered the office.

I walked right into her office, her and one of her agents the only occupants therein. I got a big hug from Janice as soon as she realized who I was. I was also given a thorough check of my new accessories. I offered my hand to Leslie, but was quickly told that is not how females greet each other. The ensuing hug felt a lot better than any handshake. Leslie got a call, and left while Janice and I sat to talk.

I told her of the plans and who would be transferred to the main office. She made a suggestion that Melanie and I had not thought about. Allow the agents that wanted to work from their home. That would allow the offices to be closed, but keep more agents for leasing and finding new property. Instead of getting a salary and commission, the new arrangement would be commission only, at a higher percentage.

I doubted many would want that option so when Leslie returned Janice presented the idea to her and asked her which she would choose. Immediately Leslie stated the commission only choice. “That way, the harder I work, the more money I make. Now that is somewhat true, but it takes a lot of deals to make much money. Some of Leslie’s customers came in so she had to leave again.

Janice and I kept talking, I told her we would probably go the commission only route. We discussed the types of properties we were looking for, and which of her agents might be the best to utilize for the rental and leasing aspects. We hugged as I left, she was very effusive for how I looked, preferring the buxom model over the old me.

I stopped at two more offices that afternoon before I made it back to the office. Everybody seemed to accept my new look, some thought it was sorely overdue, others pleased I had joined the superior gender. Melanie had a stack of paperwork for me as soon as I sat behind my desk. Three of the properties we were buying were already long term leased, two more just waiting to see when they would be available before signing the lease.

Right before I was getting ready to leave the office Mike called. He asked if I could meet him for dinner, he had several people who wanted to meet me. I tried to inquire as to who, but he kept that info from me. I agreed to meet him, did he want me to go change into something dressier or was I alright as I am. He would prefer me in an evening dress, but he would settle for me in my business suit. That last said with a little mirth in his voice.

I called Aspen to let her know the change in plans, but she told me Mike had called her just an hour ago telling her about the changes. Hmm, something is going on here. When I hung up Melanie came in handing me the projected figures for the new part of the business for the first month. I glanced at them but nothing stuck out.

She also knew about the dinner, told me where to go and what time I had to be there. She then handed me another set of papers with the figures for the part of the business that I oversaw. I tried to find out why I was taking these papers with me, but unlike some others Melanie has the tightest lips in the business with regards to any secrets that she might have been privileged to hear, no matter who she heard the news from.

I made myself familiar with both sets of figures in case I am asked questions tonight. I drove to the restaurant, freshened my lipstick and then entered. I told the hostess who I was with and was shown to a room near the back of the restaurant. When I entered I swallowed hard. Mike was there of course, to his right was Jennifer my old boss, and to his left was a woman that I was quite familiar with, my sister Doreen.
Doreen, my sister, was probably the only person that had done better in life that I had. She had married into money, invested smartly and now was on the board and stockholder in at least ten local companies, each generating sales in excess of ten million dollars a year. I had heard rumors she had controlling interest in at least five of them.

Her husband had his own interests, an investment firm and also loved to race cars, last I heard he had five teams touring the drag racing circuit across the country.

I sat down after exchanging pleasantries. I wasn’t sure what is up, but I really wasn’t comfortable about any of this. Both of the women had carefully evaluated my look, but so far no comment about it.

Mike asked to look at the material that Melanie had sent along with me. I handed over the paperwork and all three of them went through it, the waiter showed up, our orders were taken and they went back to their inspection of the paperwork. I started twice to ask what was going on, but when it came time to open my mouth nothing came out. I decided I needed to use the ladies room and both women thought it was also an excellent idea. I wanted to get away to calm down some, but that apparently was not to be.

After we had used the facilities I was sitting in one of the vanities fixing my lipstick again when Doreen asked how I liked my breasts. I decided to be honest, maybe cut out some of the discussion regarding me tonight. “It was a mistake, a husband that forgot that what he wanted might be uncomfortable for his wife. Now that I have them, I love them, and I will keep them for the rest of my life, if Aspen can live with me? So far that does not seem to be a problem. I have learned my lesson though, a constant reminder of my one sided view of things.”

As I got up to go back to the table I got two great big hugs, a tear appearing in the corner of my eye. I took a tissue to blot it, quickly looking in the mirror to see if my mascara had run any. That got me some giggles as we headed back to the table. They returned to the paperwork, until the waiter brought out our meals.

We finished our meals, some tea was served and the dishes were cleared away. Doreen started the conversation.

“Mike and I have been partners for several years now, recently Jennifer has joined our ranks. It was originally thought that she would run the overall company, until a certain new employee came upon the scene. Now we have changed our mind, this new employee will run the company now, maybe with some help from several of our other employees. Melanie to be the contact person for all of this.”

Janice will be offered the position you currently hold, after you train her she will run the acquisition of properties and the leasing and rental of these parcels.

I asked where I fit into this, fearing again that I was being shoved aside. Jennifer asked “Where do you think you could be the most help” I didn’t really have an answer for her. Before I acquired breasts, I was more confident, self-reliant, and exuded that in anything that I took on. Now I felt submissive, not sure of myself, and feared that my new life was doomed to fail and fail big time. Mike looked at both of them stating that was the reason for the hair color change.

I bowed up a little, I am not a dumb blonde, but my mouth remained shut. They exchanged looks at each other, then a shrug or two. Doreen was the first to speak, “Maybe you could teach someone else how to run the company, since you have the experience for it. If we find a smart male, you could keep him in line with your looks as you teach him what is required to do the job. Since you are blonde and possess quite a rack, I am sure you can twist him around your little finger.”

I was more than red, steam coming from both of my ears as that last comment hit me hard. That was all I was to them a big breasted female with a low IQ.

“Is that all you think of my ability, I made that deal come together for those properties and I can do it again anytime I want to. The employees look up to me even though my hair might be blonde. I listen to everybody picking the brightest ideas and making them a part of the overall plan. That is how you run a company profitably. Now since you think so little of me, I will go home, make love to my significant other and see how many orgasms I can have in one night. You three can run this company yourselves and when you get in trouble don’t come to me. I am out of here.”

I stared them in the eyes, all three of them said in unison “You are hired! Now here is your salary draw, your bonus schedule and what companies you will have control over. Tomorrow, be here for some orientation. Then take the weekend off, maybe do some shopping and be back to work on Monday. Leave the hair color though, it suits you so much.” I just stood there, what did they say. I am hired, for what?

Doreen and Jennifer broke into giggles that quickly became outright laughter. Doreen moved closer to me leaning my head on her shoulder.

“You are more than capable, just so feminine, and so submissive. We had to insult you to get you to stand up for yourself. We decided earlier to pool all of our monies, into Mike’s companies. Jennifer doesn’t want the grind anymore, so you came to mind. Since Melanie and you work so well together we thought that you would be the perfect choice for the position with Melanie at your side. The last couple of days proved that our choice was perfect. The deal you swung will make the company thousands in the next few months. Your presentation and actions as Jo have been perfect, more like you were born to the gender that switched to it.”

“We do have two requirements. One the hair color stays and two so do the breasts. Mike should have forced you to do it a few years ago, but he was lacking a way to introduce you to the idea. Then you went and did it yourself, a perfect match for what we had in mind.”

“Now Melanie and you need to be here tomorrow for a full work day so we can bring you up to date on all you will be managing. Then the weekend off, if Aspen will let you out of the bedroom.”

“Monday back here, so you can get the new headquarters sorted out, and take over the rest of the companies. There is several civic organizations with meetings next week, you need to attend all of them. Since we dabble into a lot of things you will have a full schedule of business meetings, socials and a few fancy dress gatherings to attend as a representative of the company.”

“We had talked about a name change for the company since there are now four partners involved. We prefer to be involved but not directly so the new name has been decided. Jo & Company will be the operating name we will use now. I am sure Melanie can handle all the things involved with the new name.”

“I know the hair dye works deep, so to save a lot of time and brain cells, we are now equal partners. Your participation is the operation of the companies with a monthly draw on your 25% share of the expected company profits. Last year that would be 20,000.00 dollars a month. I think that will handle you clothing needs and your beauty salon time. Do you have any questions on this? If not, Aspen is waiting outside to take her significant other for a late night snack and bed in that order.”

I stood up in a daze, was hugged and kissed by Jennifer and Doreen. Then Mike walked over and tenderly grabbed my face and made me look directly into his eyes. I have permission from Aspen for this a onetime occurrence. He kissed me on the lips, briefly but sensuously. I got a hug and then he walked me to the outer lounge. Aspen was waiting there, I received another kiss then was dragged off in her arms.

I don’t remember much after that, the food was good I guess, although I don’t remember what I ate. We were seated at a table that had a view of the lake nearby, sipping wine. I do remember that, then I was escorted to the car, then home, then to the bedroom. I started to undress, but my hands were swatted away, she took her time removing my clothes, finally when she was down to my bra.

“I screamed take the damn thing off and get sucking, I am dying here.” She did and it was four hours later that I was able to look at the clock on the nightstand.

My breasts were the center of my world, everything seemed to revolve around them. Several times, I caught myself pushing my chest up to Aspen so she could do something with them, anything at all. I lay in bed afterwards locked in Aspen’s embrace, staring at the ceiling and thinking about how all of this happened. Now it was a little fuzzy, my escapades back then fading away some. There is one thing that I was sure of, positive of, deciding to get a pair of my own was the best thing ever to happen to me. The wrong reason for getting them, the right reason for keeping them from now on.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

It was during my fourth period English class when the principal’s secretary entered the classroom and talked to the teacher. I was summoned to go with her, immediately I wondered what I had done wrong, my guilty conscious really getting to me. In the principal’s office I met another lady who looked vaguely familiar. She hugged me while putting her finger to my lips.

It was Lizabeth, a friend of Dad’s from a few years ago. Although still recognizable she looked so much different than the last time I saw her. Her long hair the first difference, the light blonde hair color and the makeup adding to the differences. In my previous encounters with her she hardly wore any makeup, possessing a head of brunette hair. Now she looked like she had just stepped off the runway.

“Your Mom got held up in traffic, I am here to take you to your Doctor’s appointment. They called your Mom earlier, wanting to see you right away, something to do with the blood tests they took last week.” She shook hands with the principal thanked him and we were on our way. Her fingers brushing my lips, telling me to keep quiet until we were alone.

I wonder what dear old Dad did this time to necessitate the cloak and dagger routine. She pointed to an empty desk as we left, so I put my books there, now I knew it was serious, I will most likely not be back to this school ever.

Once in the car she remained quiet, driving down the street to a gas station where she stopped, parking to the side and went in to get something to drink. She pointed to a bag mouthed get changed, look for bugs and left me.

I grabbed the bag, went into the restroom, locked the door and changed outfits. I was surprised to find panties and a dress. Not what I was expecting, but knew better than to protest. It did make me wonder though at what lay ahead for me.

As I removed my clothes I felt the seams and any material thicker than one layer on my clothes that I was taking off. Since Lizabeth was here to take me away I checked for tracking devices or any other planted bugs.

Sure enough I found a tracking device in the shoulder seam of the sweat shirt I was wearing. I took the shirt, bundled it up some and stuffed it in a box then set it by the door. The rest of my clothes went into the garbage can, along with my sneakers and socks. I buried them deep in the pile of garbage, it would take someone quite determined to find the clothes.

I slipped the panties on, then the dress. I got some delightful shivers as the dress slid down my body. The dress was a simple shift dress, but made from some silky material. A perfect fit, it hugged my chest and hips and tapered slightly at my waist.

I released the scrunchie on my ponytail finger combing my hair until it was spread out over my shoulders, the scrunchie going on my wrist. The shoes in the bag were a pair of flip flops, although very feminine as they were adorned with flowers and pink in color. They did go with the dress though.

So on they went, then I unlocked the door and exited. I took the box with me finding a pickup truck parked nearby and placed the box in the back. Whoever was trying to keep track of me might be in for quite a lengthy trip.

I walked back to the car but still saw it parked to the side of the station. As I walked that way another car pulled up and lowered the passenger side window. It was Lizabeth so I quickly entered the car and she drove off, back in the direction we came from.

She asked if I had found any bugs in the restroom, I smiled and pointed to the truck that was leaving the station now, heading away from us. She explained the first car she had borrowed for half an hour from a friend, this one is hers. We drove about a mile then entered a Wally World parking lot. She parked way away from the store and filled me in on what had happened.

Dad is an independent contractor, doing various jobs for some governmental agencies or very large corporations. In plain terms spying on people or other companies to get information the parties would rather stayed private. He was good at his job, never lacking any number of job offers, the only problem was selecting ones that paid well and he could walk away from afterward.

Ones regarding the drug trade were especially dangerous, those people were not above murdering someone to keep their business profitable and secure.

At some point in time Lizabeth was paired with him and they became friends. When her daughter got older she retired from the business, preferring to be a full time Mother to her daughter. On several occasions when Dad miscalculated in his choice of jobs she appeared and withdrew me from the equation till things calmed down. Today, just one more instance.

Dad and I have moved many times, in fact I lost count when we approached twenty. New house, new school and new friends were not foreign to me, seemingly an almost everyday occurrence.

Then we have the many varied names I have gone by over the years. It is real hard to remember your current name when you have used more than one during the last few months. I ended up writing the current name on my notebook, when role was called I always looked at my notebook before answering.

Lizabeth caught me mid-thought wanting me to listen to her carefully. Dad’s latest assignment turned out to be a fake, some people who wanted to eliminate him had set up the fake assignment, hoping he would choose this particular job. Once he showed up, they gave him fake information to pursue, acting on what they gave him Dad found himself in a strange house, his avenues of escape non-existent.

Due to his considerable expertise he slipped through an air conditioning vent to an outside exit, then vanished. A short while later while he was still in the area he heard a loud explosion, the house he was in now reduced to rubble. He made tracks, hoping no one would see him, but instead presume he was killed in the explosion.

He slipped out of the country, to another friend’s house in Europe and is held up there till he can ascertain if they think he is dead before he does anything further. He did not want to come home, in case he was being followed. He is presuming that there is a watch out for me, the same people not wanting to leave any loose ends.

Maybe I had been told some of what he has done, so to find me and eliminate me is the preferred means of handling a potential problem. Lizabeth thinks the bug was planted by one of my school friends, in exchange for some small favor from persons unknown, probably during a PE class.

“So daughter of mine, what would you like for dinner, we can pick up some takeout, then head home to share it with Cynthia.” The daughter of mine delivered with quite a smirk on her face. I let out a huge sigh, oh to be a daughter to Lizabeth for real what a treat.

“She will be glad to see you again, especially dressed the way you are now.”

I groaned, but knew it was for the best. I wonder how long it will be this time before I can see Dad again, the last time we had to be split up it was almost six months before we were reunited.

A very long six months for me. Again I was with Lizabeth, she was like a mom to me treating me as a son with me never wanting anything except her love. I received that in spades.

When we pulled up to a Chinese place Lizabeth gave me money to go in and get the food, a bigger grin I seldom have seen on her face. I decided to be the dutiful daughter and get Mom, Cynthia and I our dinner.

I was waited on, remembering the choices that everybody liked in their Chinese food. It isn’t that we have not lived together before, so remembering what everyone liked was not hard. Back to the car, laying the food on the seat and then smoothing my skirt and sliding my butt into the car. I got a look from Lizabeth, for which I stuck out my tongue in response, then I started giggling.

At the door to their house I was attacked by Cynthia, wanting to see what I was wearing then hugged like I had been gone for years. With two teenagers the food didn’t last long, to hell with feminine diets. Cynthia wanted me in her bedroom to catch up on our lives, Lizabeth wanted me with her as we decide what to do to keep me out of sight. Needless to say Lizabeth won the discussion this time.

Cynthia wanted to stay and listen, but to do so she had to promise to keep her mouth shut, something very hard for a teenage girl. As things were discussed I could see her mouth twitching, then when we got to my possible choices for disguise, it was more of a matter of controlling the giggling.

Finally Lizabeth had enough of her antics, so sent her to her room, I would be available to be interrogated after a decision had been made. Of course, on the way out the door Cynthia pouted like she had been treated so wrong.

Once Lizabeth and I were alone she asked about my Spanish. Right then I knew another move was in the works, this time south of the border. I did well in Spanish, maybe needing to spend a little time using it every day, to iron out any problems. It was decided we would speak it exclusively around the house, until it was time to move.

Lizabeth wanted me to keep quiet about the move to Cynthia until we were getting packed. She is not as clued in as to possible scenarios as I was, and Lizabeth wanted to keep it that way.

I presumed Lizabeth and daughter was going to be moving in with us, or Dad and I with them, a fact that I was quite pleased with. I always thought Dad and her had something between them, Dad just never allowing anything to develop because of the risk in his job. Maybe Dad is going to quit, I myself would love to have a full time parent of either sex, a wish of mine for years, but to have two parents again, be still my heart.

Lizabeth showed me a website, a beauty salon business showing all the things that they could do to make a male look like a female in looks and actions. Since it is not involved with the government but out there for public use, a confirmation that Dad is leaving the system behind, everything done sans agencies and connections.

I asked her when my appointment is for, and if a name has been thought of for her new daughter, me. A huge smile and then Babette is whispered. I said it aloud, it had a nice ring to it, I could see myself being a Babette, yep I like it.

It turns out my appointment is the next morning at the unheard of hour of seven o’clock. I got to talk to Cynthia a little, but was scooted off to bed knowing that I would have to be up early. Cynthia had school tomorrow, apparently I would not be enrolled since we would be moving soon.

Lizabeth did inform me it would just be the three of us, Dad will not show up for quite some time. She had managed to transfer to her company’s branch in Mexico, they were desperately in need of someone with her abilities.

Lizabeth was always a decision maker, studying the details quickly then making the appropriate decision when needed. The manager of that branch had screwed up things badly, so she was being sent down to straighten it all out.

That was why it was decided to move south of the border, a convenient opening that would handle keeping things low key and allowing me to disappear for a while. If everything settled down some, Dad could join us easily not having to re-enter the states to do so.

I laid in my bed that night reflecting on the day’s activities, it was certainly a day to remember. I hoped Dad might be getting out of the business, although these little disruptions added to the excitement of life, I could certainly deal with a little less disruption.

I wonder if I will even be put back in school, I am old enough to not have to go, usually the fact of me attending school just to give me something to do and keep me among others and not isolated. I just celebrated a birthday a month ago, officially eighteen years of age. Cynthia is a year behind me at the age of seventeen.

The last time I was with Lizabeth during one of Dad’s disappearing acts Cynthia and I spent our sophomore year in high school together. I was my male self that time, but was sporting bleached hair and colored contacts. The threat then was just for Dad, no mention of him having a family was ever brought up.

Life with Dad was unusual, I cared for myself, did the cooking, shopping including maintaining the residence we were staying in. On an average week I got to see him maybe three times, almost never overnight.

I know Dad did a lot of that for my safety, what other people did not know couldn’t be used against him or me. I loved him, but grew accustomed to only little signs of affection from him. Maybe this time it will be different. Sometime during my introspection my mind conked out, Lizabeth shaking me awake bought me back to the present situation.

She ferried me to the salon, then went in with me. I was give this huge stack of forms to go over then sign. I scanned them, then raised an eyebrow or two toward Lizabeth.

I wonder if this is Dad’s idea, or if it is Lizabeth wanting another daughter. Either way I was ready to give it a try, Lizabeth has been so good to me over the years, treating me just like I was her child. Since my true Mom died during childbirth, it was really nice to have a Mom for a while, even if it is a pretend Mom and not under the best of circumstances.

I got a hug and kiss from my new Mom, then she left giggling as she exited the salon. Did I mention that Lizabeth is wicked in her dealings with other people, always getting what she wants in the end?

When I had signed the last form required, another lady entered the room. She talked to me for quite a while, part way through the conversation I figured she knew a lot more than I first suspected, so was on guard waiting for the other shoe to drop.

It turns out her and Lizabeth had been friends for years, in fact when Lizabeth quit the spy game this lady helped make some changes in her and her daughter’s looks to throw off any interested parties. Lizabeth’s first job was with her till she could make some other contacts and eventually find the job she is currently involved with.

The lady wanted to be sure I knew what was going to be done to me today, and that I didn’t have any hesitation on going this route. I still had the forms in front of me, I paged through them looking for one specific one that I wanted to change.

On each form other similar options were listed along with the one that I would be receiving. I removed the page from the stack and took the pen and changed the option that had been chosen for me. I pushed it back towards her, then told her I wanted this option instead of the other.

She raised an eyebrow, but then started explaining that it was long term. I interrupted her putting my hand on hers. “Yes I know it is almost permanent, that is one reason why I want it. I now have a Mom and with a lot of luck possibly a Dad.

If a family situation evolves from this I will be eternally grateful to the gods. My new Mom has rescued me more than a few times, maybe doing this will show her how much I appreciate the time and effort she has invested in me. Besides she has a daughter that desperately needs a sister to confide in, to love and to share life with. Please I want this so bad, make it happen.”

I got a nod, she gathered up the forms spoke to the technicians entering the room then winked at me heading back to her office. One of the girls that would be doing the work turned and left, re-appearing with a large machine behind her. It was put to the side as my body hair was removed, both front and back. I never was very hairy, more peach fuss, then body hair. Now I had neither.

The machine was moved next to the table I was laying on and two good sized cups were glued to my chest right above the nipples. Liquid was inserted into the cups from a syringe, then hoses were attached, a switch was thrown and my skin and surrounding tissue was gently pulled into the cup. It was a gradual pull, but the sucked in tissue was never allowed to fall back to its original location.

After a little while when I was just getting used to the suction the pump started to pulsate, pulling hard on the skin dragging more of it into the cup. When the pump was not sucking the tissue remained there, the vacuum not releasing the tissue holding what was sucked into the cup securely.

My attention was suddenly focused elsewhere as my feet were put into stirrups and then spread wide. It took me a moment to figure out what was next, my male organ was to be hid, I guess Lizabeth will have her daughter now, there certainly will not be anything looking like a male around anymore.

On the forms that I had signed it had been listed as receiving a vulva, a term that I was not familiar with. It took her about an hour to make the change, my male organ glued to my groin and a very realistic vagina (vulva) glued over the top.

Looking down between my breast cups I saw nothing but a cute slit, surrounded by two almost perfect lips. They looked slightly swollen, like they had just recently been invaded by some male’s exploratory device. That thought was quickly put aside, something to be concerned with later, my mind not ready for that avenue of thought yet.

The techs moved to my nails, both fingernails and toenails. I was apparently going to be a lady of leisure, extensions that extended a half an inch past my fingertips would not allow me to do much with my hands. Many coats of polish were added, now I sported twenty bright red digits, shiny and very noticeable.

The machine and I were moved to a stylist chair, where my hair was washed and conditioned. The machine working on my chest was relentless in its sucking, I am sure I will have quite a rack before it is turned off.

A feminine style was cut into my long locks, then curlers were added, apparently I will be high maintenance. Good, I can make salon appointments to have my hair done. That is if where we are moving to is not out in the countryside.

I hope with Lizabeth’s job working for her company, she will be located in one of the major cities. One that might have salons for me to use. My hair was dried underneath a warm dryer, then the curlers were removed and the style brushed out. It was very feminine, I guess I could learn to duplicate it, but having my hair done weekly sounded so much better.

My makeup was done next right after they pierced my ears, two new holes in each ear. I noticed they were very careful where the makeup was applied, making me wonder if the makeup was semi-permanent in nature.

A female friend had semi-permanent makeup done once, she looked good, and it was so much less work to maintain. Essentially just some lip gloss and maybe mascara if the eyes lashes needed darkening was all she had to do to look good.

I did notice Lizabeth come into the salon to pick me up, but I was still hooked up to the breast machine. I got a stare from her, a Mom’s you are in so much trouble stare. She went to talk to her friend, then returned later when the machine was being unhooked from my new boobs. In her hands she had a handful of clothes, presumably for me to wear.

She helped me into the bra after getting a too brief pair of panties up to my new smooth groin. The single strap wedging itself in my rear crack quite deeply. The bra was very flimsy, mainly some lace with a couple of straps to go over my shoulders and around my chest. With the size of my new endowments there was extraneous tissue spilling out everywhere. I gave her a quizzical look, but she just smiled, you picked this option live with it.

The dress I was given was just as brief, very lightweight and almost see through. My lacey bra could easily be seen through the fabric, not distinctly, but there would be no doubt that I was wearing one under the dress. The bra did nothing to minimize the size of my new boobs, so they were pushing the neckline out way more than I would feel comfortable with normally.

I think Mom was having her fun with me, so I gulped down any comments I might have had and stood proud, my chest jutting out that much more. Lizabeth saw my reaction and I got a huge hug, actually several of them and she paid my bill and we left.

Nothing was said on the trip home, Cynthia still at school for an hour before she would be able to see the new me. Lizabeth took me to my room and helped me undress, she wanted to see what I had done to my chest, handling each breast carefully and tenderly. She reminded me that they were there for the long term, not something I could change on a whim. I carefully slid up to her and grasped her in a powerful hug, leaning my head on her shoulder.

“Mom why would I want to change my breasts, they are a reminder of me being your daughter. If I must remind you a loving and caring daughter that is so proud you are my Mommy.”

With tears flowing from both of us we hugged for quite some time. The front door slamming alerting us to the fact that Cynthia was home. I dressed quickly while Lizabeth went to delay the sister express for a few minutes.

I indeed was examined closely by Cynthia, squealing and jumping up and down often as she did so. I did get a serious look from her when she touched my breast and I flinched a little from the contact. Luckily Lizabeth called us to help fix dinner and that is all that was said by either of us for the time being.

A lengthy interrogation session was sure to follow once dinner was over. Dinner was potato salad and burgers, but without the bun. They were cooked under the broiler, smothered with onions and peppers and then basted with barbecue sauce.

The bun was left off to ease the calorie intake for three females, although I had just started dressing as a female, the clothes I had been given to wear had very little slack in them for future expansion.

The interrogation was lengthy, Cynthia wanting to know all about the additions to my body. She snuck in a couple of gropes, making sure that what stuck out was real and not something that was glued on. Then she pouted because my breasts were larger than hers.

Lizabeth came into my room later, sat down on the side of the bed and told me there would be another change of plans. At her workplace there were several inquiries about her and her family, a co-worker calling and telling her about the inquiries. Since somebody was looking into where she worked and asking about family, she presumed it was not good.

So tomorrow we will pack and slip out of town, not sure where yet, but I need you to be calm and keep your wits during the day. After we get out of town, I will fill Cynthia in on what is going on, so I am sure some sisterly support might be necessary later in the day.

I did not have much to pack, being new to the female gender, but Lizabeth packed some things of hers, then moved some other cases she kept in the garage into her car. It was just like Lizabeth, no matter the situation always prepared for the unexpected.

The idea was to send Cynthia to school, then finish up around the house. After all was handled swing by the school and pick up Cynthia. Lizabeth made sure all personal things were either packed or disposed of. Then she set a trap on the front and back doors, if anybody broke in she would be notified on her burner phone, confirming that someone was after them. The trap also would release a dye on anyone who entered, one that would stay visible for months and would not wash off.

We did pick up Cynthia, she had left everything in her desk when summoned, then as she sat in the car, asked her Mom if she was going to finally level with her. Then she surprised her Mother by filling in a lot of blanks that Lizabeth thought she knew nothing about. The practical teenager did appear briefly asking her Mother if she packed her favorite skirt and her beige heels. Liz giggled yes daughter dear I packed both.

“So if we aren’t going to Mexico where are we headed Mom? I saw where you were browsing on the internet yesterday about the Pacific Northwest. Personally I vote for Vancouver, same weather and out of the country, making it easier for Babs Dad to connect with us.”

I had my mouth open in awe, then looked to Lizabeth to see her mouth in the same position as mine. Well so much for filling in the daughter about what was going on, she apparently knew as much as anybody, ready, eager and energized to delve into this head first.

It was about two hours into the trip that Liz’s phone rang, she picked up the burner phone, looked at the messages and then had me take out the sim card and battery. They had indeed broke into the house, now Liz knew for sure someone was very interested in her whereabouts, also most likely coated in a bright yellow dye.

According to Liz after the alarm is tripped the dye package explodes sending dye in every direction even penetrating clothes.

We talked as we put quite a bit of distance between us and whoever was pursuing us. At the next rest stop Liz stopped, telling me to leave the phone in the garbage and flush the sim card down the toilet.

When Cynthia and I returned to the car Liz had just made a sweep of the car looking for tracking devices. She had found something suspicious and attached it to a wheel of a car heading in the opposite direction.

We did stop at a restaurant for nourishment, then continued in our journey. When we pulled into a salon with a name similar to the one I had went to, I knew it was time to change our looks to something entirely different. Since very few people had seen me in public, my changes were minimal, but after they were worked on, I hardly recognized Cynthia or Liz.

My hair was washed, conditioned, and then set in curlers. The curlers were huge, my style I presume was to be lots of soft curls. A stint under the hair dryer, then the style brushed out. Yep, lots of soft curls, a perfect match for the brighter makeup that was applied. Now the rose blush on my cheeks and the bright pink lipstick were more noticeable. I was finished before Cynthia and Liz, spending the time looking at my reflection in the mirror.

I was new to all of this, but somehow it didn’t seem foreign or wrong. Even though I had opted for the more permanent breasts, they never seemed foreign to this body. It was like I had always had them, progressing through puberty as they grew and became a part of me. Even makeup seemed to just be a basic essential that I needed to look my best as a girl.

For a male these were very difficult concepts to embrace. To have breasts, full and weighty attached to your chest suddenly making their presence known to any person looking at me, a definite unusual experience for a male. The fact that the nipple would respond to all kinds of stimulation also unnerving and embarrassing.

So a bra was then necessary to not only support the breasts but also to minimize the swollen nipple when excited. I found it impossible to predict when my erstwhile nipples decided to make themselves known, it was always at an inconvenient time and place.

Cynthia only had her hair color changed, then a permanent to change her straight hairstyle to a mass of curls. It did change her appearance quite a bit though, making her look a little older. A fact that I am sure she was pleased about. She was now a light brunette, still looking like her Mother some, but without the highlights. Her makeup much darker and more pronounced as befits a brunette.

Lizabeth‘s appearance was totally changed. A brunette with blonde highlights, now sporting huge loose curls similar to mine. Her eyebrows were almost eliminated, and her ears now sported three more holes in each. She had brought in one of her cases when we entered the salon, each of us receiving something different to wear when leaving the salon.

We did end up being dressed similar, our dresses nearly identical except for hem length. Mine the shortest of them all, a fact that Cynthia was pissed about. Liz, now Bethany just responded that I had the cutest legs. Cynthia’s new name was Bianca, another sore spot with her daughter. I remained Babette since nobody had seen me out of the house.

Back in the car, Bethany handed us each an envelope with our new ID enclosed. Our old ID was cut up and disposed of in the garbage bag from breakfast. My ID was different, although utilizing the same name. I was amazed even the pictures on Bianca’s and Bethany’s ID looked a lot like how we appeared now, although I am sure it was done weeks prior to the change. I presume another one of her contacts from earlier in life was the source of the new ID.

We headed north, arriving at the Canadian border two days later. No problem getting through the border, a quick look at our ID and we were waved through. Bethany apparently had somewhere specific in mind as a destination as she drove straight there. It was a cute house nestled in the suburbs of Vancouver. I say the suburbs but it was more like the outskirts of the suburb.

She parked in the drive, handing me a set of keys and telling me to unlock the front door. Bianca and her quickly each brought in a suitcase, taking it to the bedrooms at the end of the hall. I went out to help, managing a suitcase and our purses.

There was two bedrooms, one a little larger than the other. Since the larger had two twin beds Bianca and I presumed that room was ours. We hung our clothes, then walked the house to see what other features it held. It turned out to be quite nice, a living room, den, kitchen, two bathrooms and a basement. Bethany used her cell phone to order something to eat, while we checked the cabinets in the kitchen to see what dishes and silverware were available.

It turns out that Mom had rented the house fully furnished, basic furniture, appliances and some kitchen things including dishes, silverware, pots and pans and some small kitchen appliances.

I then realized how competent she was, running from who knows what, she was still able to function finding us somewhere to live comfortably, midst all the confusion and stress. All of this seemingly appeared at just the right time.

We consumed the food soon after it was delivered. Worry and stress can make you quite hungry. Another family meeting, discussing what we are going to do now.

Bethany was going to do some work for her old company, but by internet. She was going through a dummy computer located in Europe, to minimize any chance of being traced. Both of us were expected to get part time jobs, not for the money, but to keep us occupied.

We were each handed a list of places that had advertised for help recently and their contact information. We were not to get jobs at the same place, just to be on the safe side. As soon as we found employment we were to call her letting her know where and when we would be working.

She had utilized a friendship from long ago and called in some previous favors owed her, we each would have someone following us from time to time, never to be acknowledged if detected.

She went to her room and signed on to her company, to do a little work for a while. I presume her way to unwind some. We went to our room, hung a few clothes, then crashed on the beds for a nap. My nap wasn’t long, too worked up to sleep long.

On the top of my list was info on the area, apparently bus service was excellent here, almost anywhere in town accessible easily and in a minimum of time.

I found that I was looking forward to going out job hunting, the fact that it would be as a female did occur to me, but wasn’t enough to deter me. After some fruit for breakfast I set off, anxious to get my feet wet in being a female out and about. I was still a little leery, watched the reactions of others and quickly moved away from anyone staring at me for more than a few minutes. I left a resume at several places they had already had numerous applicants and were not taking any more applications.

The next place on the list was a lingerie shoppe, I was doubtful about applying here, seeing women naked trying on lingerie maybe not the best job for me, a former male. I did step in to see what it was all about, the manager seeing my resume in my hand asking me if I was applying for the job. I nodded my head, not able to get out any words.

Her straight forwardness surprising me as she reached out and took the copy of my resume to look at. She looked it over carefully, then invited me back to her office to ask some more questions. She introduced herself as Katherine, everybody usually just calling her Kat.

She told me a little more about the job, the hours she needed me to work and what I would make in wages. I was shocked, she was going to offer me a job. I was excited, only a few places checked and I was going to have a job. I agreed to a trial, one week so she could see if I can handle the job.

That would also allow me to see if this type of job was what I desired. She did tell me that working with the public was at times trying, their attitude often demanding and uncaring.

I filled out the employment forms she required, then she showed me around. I often had to consult my I.D. as I filled out the forms, since all of this info was new to me. She did inform me on how to use the register, and run a sale through on a credit card. She had a smock that I would wear over my clothing while I worked, identifying me as one of her sales associates.

I will start Tuesday at three PM, working until nine PM Monday thru Thursday and then all day Saturday, her busiest day. After I had completed what she wanted, I wondered the shop looking at all the things she offered for sale, more than an item or two something I might want to try.

She got busy and I wondered back out to the main part of the mall. As I left her other employee came in, signed in at the register and began ringing up sales. She was a younger girl about my age, a red head and quite attractive.

I managed to call Bethany from the mall, informing her of my success at finding a job and where I will be working at. She was happy for me, but wanted me to keep the info quiet until I found out if Bianca had any luck in finding a job. Bianca is quite jealous of you already, you having a job and her still without one would make matters worse.

I suddenly had an idea, back to the lingerie store, and to the back counter where she kept breast enhancement devices. I had noticed earlier a set of pads to be worn under the breast in most any bra, lifting up the existing tissue making it look fuller and larger.

Maybe a solution to one of Bianca’s jealousy concerns. I bought them, even getting an employee discount in the purchase but I had to ring the sale up myself, with Kat showing me how to do the employee discount. I also got to say hi to Heather, her other employee.

With my purchases I headed home, switching buses twice on my way home That sounded so good, maybe this will work out, I would love to have a Mom and Dad, a sister and a house that I lived in for more than a month or two.

Once home, I put my purchase in my room, then found a note from Liz…. Bethany. The names were getting easier to remember, but I was still having some difficulty. She was going to pick up Bianca, her choice of a job requiring a parental consent form. She was a year younger than me, so that is not unusual.

I was glad for Bianca, now she might feel more equal, maybe my present might even up the rest of her alleged downfalls. I will have to be sure and let her go first, then tell them about my job later, if I downplayed it, Bianca will be on top of the world, being my little Sis something she deserves.

I decided to make dinner, noticing as I came through the kitchen that Bethany had bought groceries. I decided to make a casserole, finding those ingredients first. Fifteen minutes later I was sliding it in the oven, hoping that they would not be too late. I made some tea, then looked to see what I could make up for dessert, that was female figure friendly.

There was some sherbet, also some canned mixed fruit. I put the can of fruit in the freezer, planning on opening it right before I served the sherbet, it would be cold, but not frozen solid, the sherbet a perfect compliment. I would add some sugar to the natural juice in the can making a thick cold sauce to put over the treat.

Twenty minutes later the both of them came through the door, the smile on Bianca’s face lighting up the whole room. She ran to me screaming that she got a job, telling me all about it. Meanwhile she was jumping up and down and talking a mile a minute. I congratulated here, asked the appropriate questions at the right time and otherwise being the dutiful sister. On more than one occasion Bethany looked my way, her smile about as big as Bianca’s.

The timer went off on the oven, both of them staring in my direction. I handed them plates, told them to set the table and get what they wanted to drink. By the time they had all of that accomplished I had the casserole on the table. Needless to say, they were was no more talk about jobs, or work, just a lot of forks clanging. Once I explained about dessert it was also consumed, a whole quart of sherbet and all of the fruit and sauce.

Then Bianca went off to our room, to plan what she was going to wear to work tomorrow. I was hugged by Bethany, and thanked, you are such a good sister, I just may have to officially adopt you. That got a severe hug from me, yes that would be wonderful, my lipstick ending up all over her face.

I hoped Dad was still alive and well, but years waiting alone for him to show up did make me a little cynical. One misstep and he would be history. I need to say a few prayers tonight, just maybe I will end up with a family one day, a whole family, Mom, Dad, Sister and me.

Bianca was thrilled with my little gift, putting them in her bra as soon as she realized what they were for. She ran back out to find Bethany, her chest swelled up as far as she could get it her face showing her happiness at getting larger boobs.

I did tell her later that night about my job, she was happy for me and thanked me for not telling her till later. I really appreciate you treating me like an equal, even though you are so much more a female than I am. We hugged then slipped into bed, I did notice that she kept her enhancers in her bra that night.

The next few weeks were fairly normal, jobs and chores around the house our main concerns. I got the cooking tasks, making the meal before I headed into work. Bianca was responsible for cleaning the house, mainly laundry and vacuuming the floors.

Bethany hired a maid service to come in and clean the bathrooms once a week, something both sis and I were grateful for. I never did hear from Dad those first few months. I suspected Bethany did, but chose to keep it to herself. I did ask often, she just smiled saying that no news is good news.

My part time employment at the lingerie shop was changed to full time, quite a few more hours and of course more money. I seemed to be able to handle the few difficult customers with ease, something the owner and other sales associates were quite pleased about.

The house we were renting came up on the market, something Bethany knew about when she rented it. Bianca and I were worried about having to move again, but Bethany announced one day that she had bought the house, now it is ours.

She hired a few contractors and had some renovations done, changing a former den to another bedroom and adding a bath to the master bedroom. Bianca got the new bedroom, her smile lighting up the evening sky when she was told.

I noticed Bethany each day was a little happier, her smiling and outlook on life more outgoing and contagious. I suspected some news about my Dad was somehow involved. In the evening when I came to say good night I often found her on the computer chatting with another female. She never tried to hide what she was doing, so I figured it was maybe someone from her work.

Then one weekend she had told us to make sure we arranged for the time off. We dressed in some casual clothes and drove over to the Alaskan border. She found a quaint restaurant and we had lunch.

Just before we were served our lunch another lady joined us at the table. It was the same lady I saw Bethany chatting with on the computer.

We were introduced and I suddenly knew who the lady was. I got up from my chair and went to her, making her scoot her chair back from the table. I sat down on her lap, placed my arms around her neck and hugged her hard. She leaned forward a little kissing me on the forehead. I sat there the entire meal, not wanting to leave her embrace. Finally after all of this time I have a complete family. In this case two Moms, and a bratty little sister.

From my hugging her she is like me, it will be Mom and Mom instead of Mom and Dad. All I care about is that we are together at last, forever. So now it is girl, girl, Gurl, and Gurl but as a family now. As far as this Gurl is concerned I am so happy, tickled pink to be exact.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I had the day off, promising to go with my sister and her daughter to the mall. It was her daughter’s birthday and she had been promised as a gift to get her ears pierced.

According to Sis, Haley had been so excited, barely talking of anything else. Greg, her husband, had to use their car today for a business meeting so I was drafted to give them a ride and preserve peace in this part of the free world.

Haley came running up to my car as soon as I drove up the driveway, then had to run back and get her Mom moving in my direction. Laura was smiling as Haley tried everything in her power to get headed in the direction of the mall. I got a huge hug from Haley, thanking me for offering to take her to the mall.

She was literally bouncing in the seat as I pulled out into traffic. The closer we got to the mall, though she seemed to quiet down. Laura looked my direction at the last stoplight and mouthed nervous. Now that the mall was getting closer her fear was escalating. When we got out at the mall and started the long walk to the jewelry store Haley was glued to my arm, both arms wrapped around my arm and squeezing it to death.

As we made it to the jewelry store she was now right next to me, still holding my arm in a death grip. Laura told the saleslady that Haley was here to get her ears pierced, and the lady tried to take Haley’s hand to lead her to the piercing chair they had set up in the front of the store. But Haley would not let go of me, so we both ended up next to the chair.

I tried to lean down and whisper to Haley that it would only hurt for a couple of minutes and then pointed to all of the beautiful earrings she would now be able to wear.

Well that only made her grab me even tighter. The lady suggested that Haley sit in my lap and she could then pierce her ears and still be able to hug her security blanket. I realized that I indeed was her security blanket, I tried to get Laura to switch places, but Haley wanted nothing to do with that idea.

I sat in the chair then rearranged Haley on my lap, both of her arms hanging on to something of mine. The saleslady set out her equipment and loaded the gun with Laura’s choice of earrings for Haley. Then Haley turned toward me and started crying, she was pressed as close as she could get to my chest, with her hands around my neck.

I didn’t want this to go on all day, so I mouthed help to Laura. Laura smirked and leaned closer suggesting that I get my ears pierced, to show Haley what it is all about.

My jaw dropped, at first, but maybe it would work and we could move on. I nodded and Laura went off in search of the perfect set of earrings for me.

Sis has always been a little devious in our dealings with each other, nothing serious but usually resulting in me getting the short end of the stick eventually. Her biggest deception was when she asked me to be her Maid of Honor when she got married.

Of course, I immediately balked at the idea, but she has a way of wearing you down, so for her wedding I was indeed her Maid of Honor. I was spared the ordeal of wearing a dress, but a pink tuxedo would come close to being just as humiliating as a dress. She did talk me into wearing silky undergarments, ladies shoes and a little makeup though.

I received several compliments on my appearance and had to dance with several gentlemen that day at the reception. Other than that the fallout was minimal, although way too many pictures were now showing up among friends and family highlighting my appearance that day. I am sure most of them would end up in scrapbooks someday, immortalizing that fateful day.

She returned from her quest for my earrings, holding the pair in her hand so I could not see what she had picked. I closed my eyes, and got Haley to sit up so the saleslady could get to my ear lobes easier. A second gun was loaded with my earrings and after marking where they would go the saleslady held the gun up to my ear and pulled the trigger.

I felt it, but other than a male now having earrings it was a not a big deal. The clasps were added to the back of the earring securing them in place. Then the other ear and I was now sporting earrings in both ears.

Haley had watched me getting pierced and soon straightened up so she could get her ears pierced. She did not loosen her hold on my body though, my poor arm will never be the same. Two clicks and soon the ordeal of getting her ears pierced was over. Haley had a huge smile on her face as the lady held up a mirror so Haley could see her new earrings.

Then I felt the saleslady add something to my earrings, wondering what she had added. I glanced in the mirror, then gave Laura a scathing stare.

The usual stud that was used to pierce ears was there, but from a small ring at the bottom of the stud was a dangle, hooked to that ring and swaying to and fro against my neck. The dangle had small diamonds along loops of silver wire, mixed with amethyst stones, my birth stone.

Laura had paid for the ear piercing and the earrings, and she led us away farther down the mall. One of the anchor stores had a huge beauty salon, and that is where we ended up at. Laura told their receptionist that Haley was here for her appointment. I remembered now Laura mentioning that Haley’s birthday party was to be at the place where I worked later that evening.

I worked at a party store, where we specialized in doing elaborate birthday parties. I think Laura mentioned that Haley had selected a Princess party, one of our most popular. I was glad I was off today, Although I usually handled the male birthday parties, I was sure I would be roped into helping with Haley’s.

The lady came up front to get Haley, but again she wouldn’t let go of me. One more sigh and I was seated in a chair next to Haley as she had her hair washed and conditioned. She never did let go of me entirely, at least one hand grabbing on to something of mine.

Laura was watching what was going on, that stupid smirk of hers evident now. Sure enough another tech came up, leaned my chair back and started washing my hair. The sighs kept coming, but both Haley’s and my hair were worked on by the techs.

When they started putting curlers in Haley’s hair I felt the same being done to mine. I looked for Laura, she just smiled and mouthed go along with it. So after the curlers were all put in our hair, we were moved to a couple of dryers right next to each other. As the warm air dried our hair the same techs started working on our nails. I didn’t even look for Laura, I am sure she is having a ball at my expense, but at least Haley seems to be happy.

Yes, I ended up with long tapered nails painted in Princess Pink nail polish. My hair was removed from the curlers, then styled into an updo, something a princess might wear to a party. Haley and I were now a perfect match, only my male clothes spoiling the effect.

That was also soon handled as two fancy ball gowns were brought out and placed side by side. Haley only had to step into hers after slipping out of her dress. The buttons at the back of the dress were done up. A cute pair of kitten heels were added to her feet then some makeup, mainly for her eyes and lips.

Meanwhile I was stripped out of my male clothes, then what little body hair I had managed to grow over my twenty-six years on this planet was creamed off. Breasts glued to my chest, then panties, a bra and slip were added before my dress was stepped into. Of course heels were needed, a princess can’t be seen wearing flats. I had no idea why I went along with everything, I guess in for a penny, in for a pound seemed somewhat relevant now.

Of course, Laura showed up at this time, her smirk now ear to ear. As she led us back to her car, she told me I could help at the party tonight. I had no wish to appear at work dressed like a princess, but since Laura was now driving I guess it is my apparent fate. When we got to the party store, I saw nothing but lots of princesses, all attired like Haley and me.

I noticed a careful scrutiny was given me from Ginny, my store manager, then a huge smile appeared on her face. This was not good for me, Ginny although quite a good boss, was all company orientated. If it benefited the company she endorsed it wholeheartedly.

I did help with setting up the party, as Laura and some of the other mothers tried to handle the mass of Princesses. Ginny appeared, walking up to me and fastened a name badge on my dress. It stated Resident Princess Catherine with a picture of me in the corner of the badge. I blushed but there was too many princesses around to argue with Ginny. If I had known that would be my only job from that day on I might have handled things differently.

It was a great success, every one in attendance seemed happy and pleased with the party. Three hours later the party wound down, the young girls playing with some of the gifts Haley received for her birthday while a few of us tried to tidy up the mayhem that was evident in the party room.

As we made our way to the door, Ginny caught me and told to come in tomorrow dressed in the same outfit, another Princess party scheduled for tomorrow. I tried to decline but had a feeling that the changes to my nails, hair and body would prevent a male presentation.

For one thing the false breasts that had been shoved into the bra before I donned the Princess dress seemed attached to me now, a finger of mine trying to move it on my chest having no luck in doing so.

As we walked out to Laura’s car, Haley thanked me for making her day special, wanting to know if she could call me Aunt Jean since I made such a pretty female. Then she got closer to me, asking that I might forgive her for tricking me into getting my ears pierced, she was never nervous, but Laura wanted her to fake being nervous so I would get my ears pierced too. Another look in the direction of Laura, that same smirk even now more evident.

I had been manipulated by the best, but then I did have fun at Haley’s party this afternoon, something I seldom experienced at work these days. I never did get out of the Princess dresses, now I am the official reigning Princess of the party store, the most requested type of party we offer.

Laura had fun throwing out all of my male clothes, although the type of dresses she replaces them with are so feminine. I even have went on a date with a fellow co-worker, he knows of my true gender but sees me only as a happy Princess.

I eventually replaced Ginny as store manager, she being promoted to district supervisor. We are currently the number one party store in the chain averaging three parties a day every day of the week.

At thirty years of age I am also the youngest store manager in the chain. I never looked back, fate or karma, it doesn’t make any difference the reason. I am happy and it all started with getting my ears pierced. Just think wearing earrings and being a princess, what more could a gurl want.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was an assistant producer for a TV station, in Phoenix, Az. Deedra, my producer, and I were discussing a bit of information we had just learned about. It was still in the rumor stage, but if true might require us to delve into this mystery, since anything remotely connected to this would make for a great story locally, maybe even nationally.

A few miles out of town we have a resort that caters to rich and influential females. It has been around for years, is widely known about, at least, from its customers. No one has actually got inside to report on their treatments, or what is offered to their customers.

The fees are outrageous, the only way to be able to obtain an appointment is by referral from a current customer. If a regular member of the female sex called and asked for an appointment, they would be turned down. Exclusivity to the hilt.

The resort is on two hundred acres of land, nestled in between some low hills about eighty miles north of the city. The acreage is fenced and regularly patrolled. The surrounding area is cactus and mesquite, with a few dry washes meandering through the property and a proportional amount of rattlesnakes. Except for a path directly alongside the fence it is undisturbed, just like it was before it was bought.

The resort is not the story, the fact that a sheikh supposedly bought the whole resort recently and ceased its operation as a beauty spa that is the story. Of course, rumors were numerous at times like these, but one figure quoted the sale price was one hundred seventy million dollars. We immediately started wondering why a sheikh wanted a beauty spa in the middle of the Arizona desert, surely with that kind of money he could build one in his own country and still have money left over.

We tried to contact some of the employees, but finding them was almost impossible now. Most of the ones we knew about had moved, to destinations unknown. As we checked the list we had obtained earlier when we were contemplating a story on the spa, most of the sudden relocating had happened in the last couple of weeks. It was like they just disappeared into thin air.

Every approach to find something about this purchase and his intended use of the spa turned up empty. Deedra hired a couple of private investigators to follow any lead they might turn up, hoping for some info to let us deduce what they might be doing. The one PI found out that every Wednesday a private jet arrived at Sky Harbor airport, pulling over to a secluded hanger to unload. A limo left soon thereafter from there and headed straight to the resort.

The resort itself was nestled among a bunch of palm trees, probably planted when the resort was first built some thirty years ago. That little oasis of palm trees was right in the middle of the desert acreage. Consequently it was almost impossible to see who got out of the limo at the resort from their vantage point in the nearby hills.

The next Monday the same limo left the resort and headed back to the airport. Their passengers boarded the private jet and the jet took off. Through FAA records we did learn the jet belonged to the sheikh, a three hundred million dollar custom built jet that could fly non-stop back to his country in the Arabian desert. No cars seemed to enter and leave the resort any more, there was a truck that off loaded items from the jet and transported them to the resort once a week but that was it. A real mystery for sure.

Our PI’s stayed vigilant, one of them catching another vehicle leaving the private hanger at the airport a couple of hours after the limo left. They stayed at a luxury hotel in town and visited some nightclubs over the next few evenings. Then the day the jet was due to fly back they returned to the private hanger. They seemed to dress as normal tourists, attending the clubs and watching what was going on. They drank very little, usually wine with a plate of appetizers to nibble on.

When we checked into who owned the private hanger we weren’t surprised to find out it was another of the sheikh’s holdings in this country. Everything he owned was listed under a corporate entity, the list of properties and companies many and varied when we checked out his many corporate holding companies.

This went on for several months, with no more information than what we discerned after the first week. The PI’s were getting expensive and since they were not turning up anything new we ceased using them. Both Deedra and I knew there was a story here, but the brick wall was getting harder as we constantly ran up against it.

At least once a week I would visit the clubs they had visited hoping to catch them there, and observe what they were doing. I often talked to the bartenders, usually a good source of information about what is going on in the club. At one club I overheard a conversation about a regular customer that had disappeared about three weeks ago, his friends not hearing from him again. The bartender told me he was a transsexual, a frequent visitor, several of his fellow trans friends meeting here every Friday evening. That corresponded to the amateur drag show that the club put on the same evening. He/she was a regular not missing any Friday night for almost a year.

I decided to see if any of the other clubs were gay friendly or held a drag show some time during the month. There were three others, all on the list that the couple visited regularly. I concentrated on those clubs and finally after four weeks I caught the couple at one of the clubs. They did nothing overt, watched the coming and goings drinking some wine and nibbling on a snack.

The female part of the couple made notes on her smart phone, the ones she seemed to keep an eye on were definitely cross dressers or transsexuals. They did make a phone call or two during the evening, but the calls were brief and to the point since few words were said from this end of the conversation. But other than making a notation on her phone nothing was done, when the gals they were watching left, they didn’t follow them or try to talk to their friends. When the club closed at two in the morning they finally left, got into their car and drove away.

I shook my head, there has to be some more to this, otherwise why spend the time observing these individuals. But if they were responsible for the missing people what were they doing with them and why. I filled Deedra in on what I had observed, but she didn’t have any ideas to add to the ever expanding puzzle. Another month went by with nothing new turning up. I was still visiting the nightclubs but had not run across the couple again. I did hear of another missing transsexual, one that I had seen at one of the clubs quite regularly.

After I had shared that information with Deedra, she asked if I was still interested in pursuing this. I could see great rewards if we could crack this story, the money and fame from exposing this nationwide meant a secure future for me. Deedra would share in this, but she insisted that I was the one to pursue this, and then when we go public, I would be the upfront spokesperson on air and in any interviews, a definite plus for me if I could solve the mystery.

We talked for days on how to get inside what was going on, Deedra several times suggesting that I dress and act like a transsexual and spend time at the clubs we knew the couple frequented. I tried to evade making a decision on this, that particular approach making me very uneasy.

According to Deedra I would be passable if not downright pretty after my transformation. That statement alone making me quite nervous. When another of the transsexuals went missing a few days later I decided to bite the bullet and switch genders. I could smell success if I pursued this, something that has evaded me ever since I graduated university. The lack of common sense pervaded, and I walked into this situation with both eyes closed.

Deedra arranged for my transformation, a local salon specializing in this type of thing. In fact they were part of a national chain doing this exact type of thing for any males interested in the feminine life. As I parked outside of the salon she had sent me to, I had second and third thoughts about doing this.

The Turnabout Gurl Salon was huge and from the look inside through their front windows they were packed. I swallowed hard several times before I found the nerve to enter. I told them my name and was escorted to a room near the far side of the salon. On the table were some permission slips I had to sign, the lady did explain them to me, but I was more concerned with what was likely to come then listening to her explanations. It turned out I had no idea of the procedures to be performed or the end result. I signed on the dotted line and shed my clothes as requested.

The next four hours were a blur, I do remember being relieved of my body hair and a set of breast forms glued to my chest. I don’t remember my penis being glued out of the way and a silicone vagina glued over it. Then when I realized what had happened I missed my hair being dyed blonde and set in curlers. The blonde color now indicative of my brain activity or lack thereof.

Like most young college students I had let my hair grow to the point that it was touching my shoulders. Getting the job at the TV station was not a reason to get it cut, in reality the job of assistant producer was just a glorified gofer. I got lunch for quite a few of the stations higher ups, then maybe once a week got to rewrite some copy for the late evening news anchors. Oh I did get to go with Deedra when she was researching a story, but when it came time to write up the story I was left out of the picture. Maybe if I can pull this off things will be different, a chance to step up a notch.

Now that my image was feminine, they taught me how to do my makeup and a few deportment lessons. Those were accomplished in four inch heels, after two more hours of lessons I was outfitted with a sizable feminine wardrobe and then back to the styling chair so my hair could be brushed out. Once that was done there was no male left in the image reflecting back from the mirror in front of me.

I felt different, so many new sensations and feelings coming from parts of my body. It was awkward to get up from the chair, the breasts on my chest swaying slightly in their bra and my feet perched in the high heels trying to find some stability in a position I could hold for a minute or two. I did finally manage to find my bearings and started to the front check out desk.

To my surprise Deedra was waiting with a huge smile on her face. I got a hug, an action I had seen her do with other females at work, it felt good, a little reassurance for my frazzled nerves. She signed the bill and I was led to her car. I mentioned that I had driven, she ignored that statement and opened the passenger door for me. She asked for my car keys, then handed them to an employee of the station and told him to take the car to the stations parking lot. I knew of him but had not seen him standing there behind Deedra.

I was lectured about being out alone as a female, especially visiting the type of clubs I was doing. So I would now be staying at her house and someone would be dropping me off at the club I chose for the evening. Then when I called I would be picked up and delivered back to her house. I was given a top of the line cell phone, that could do everything but print money. I knew it was costing the station a fortune, but I did feel a little better having it with me.

Over the next few days I got used to having breasts and no penis. I still missed my long time friend, but was way too embarrassed to play with my new equipment one on one. Having two quivering mounds on my chest that had a mind of their own was still being dealt with daily. On many occasions I felt very vulnerable, being a female is nothing like a man. I found myself being more docile, submissive if you want, especially around males.

I still had the same ideas and intentions, but was very reluctant to voice them. Especially at the clubs when a well built male made a pass at me, I suddenly became reclusive, hoping that he would move on to someone else. Tongue tied, nervous and stuttering was usually the end result of his attempt to chat me up. In most cases he did move on, much to my delight.

The other t-girls took me in giving me pointers and coached me in proper feminine behavior. Like others before me we became friends, hugging each other when arriving at the club, then spending time telling each other of what had happened since our last gathering. Of course we talked about clothes, or a new lipstick or what transpired at their place of employment. I immediately became aware of how lucky I was to be working for the station, since some of their experiences I wouldn’t wish on my worse enemy.

My work at the TV station didn’t really change, Deedra and I got closer some how, but as soon as it involved others I was ignored, probably worse since I now looked and acted female. I did have to cater to others more, when getting lunch for Deedra I was often asked to get someone else something while I was there. My male name quickly changed into Callista, a definite separation from the former person known as Ross. After the first day dressed as a female I never heard the name Ross again. Kind of sad in a way, that Ross never made an impression as a male, one day and he is totally forgotten.

I think Deedra got a little carried away when she changed my HR files to Callista, a new ID was issued, and I was now an official employee of Walker Communications. A few days later a new social security card arrived, pretty much ending the life of Ross. I fretted over all of the changes for a day or two, but they were already done, so I quickly forgot about them figuring when I changed back to Ross I would sort them out then.

Work and visiting the clubs became a habit, in fact about the only things I did anymore. A few girls from work invited me to lunch when I wasn’t being a gofer, even a shopping trip to the mall every once in a while. I was included as a female, but maybe not as a friend. I think the fact that I used to be a male still was there in the background, affecting how they saw me as a person, although it was never actually mentioned.

Visiting the clubs became just a normal thing for me, I had almost forgot the real purpose in me donning female attire and portraying a T-girl. Then one Friday at the original club I came out as a T-girl, I saw them sitting across the room from me.

Now the reality of this situation I found myself in came back to me in spades, my hands were wet with perspiration and I was having a hard time swallowing. I downed the last of my wine in one gulp and headed to the ladies room. I did my thing, but spent extra time fixing my makeup. It didn’t need fixing but I was so nervous.

When I had first spotted them she was staring at me, then she would write on her phone then back to watching me. I decided to call it a night, way earlier than I normally did, but all of this was weighing heavy on me. Let’s face it I was scared to death.

I grabbed my phone and tried to call Deedra, her line was busy. I tried again fifteen minutes later same result still busy so I called Uber for a ride home. I waited a few minutes then headed outside to wait for my ride. This club had a bouncer so I hugged him and walked to the Uber vehicle I saw pulling up. The driver got the door for me, I entered and gave him Deedra’s address. He pulled away and I was soon lost in thought. I didn’t notice where we ended up at, but as I exited the car I paused a moment to see we were not at Deedra’s. I felt a sharp prick in my arm and I melted into the driver’s arms.

I woke several times, heard voices but any attempts at opening my eyes were met with a fuzzy image and a pounding head. I tried to focus on anything to keep me awake, but did not succeed as I drifted off again. I felt myself being lifted and then hauled on someone’s shoulder toward a plane the noise of the jet engines drowning out any attempt at rational thought. Well that and my still pounding head. I knew I was bound at my hands and feet, not able to do anything but wiggle my body. Whoever was carrying me swatted my butt real hard and that was it for me trying to escape. I closed my eyes to help with the pounding head and soon drifted off again.

I did feel another prick in my arm, at least I think I did then some movement of what I was lying on and the noise of the jet engines as we took off. I knew this was not good, but further thoughts just seemed to fade away as the latest drug entered my blood stream.

When I next was aware of being somewhat conscious I was in a huge room with lots of pretty girls all dressed in silks and scarves. I found myself on a stack of soft pillows. still bound hands and feet. It took my mind a little while to put all of this together to realize I was in a harem, the sheik’s harem, at least, that is the thought that seemed to be the most logical. I struggled trying to get loose, not wanting to be here, especially dressed as I was. I could wiggle around a little, but that was it for movement. I gave up, coming to the realization I was stuck until someone released me, something I doubted would happen any time soon.

Once the other girls saw I was awake they summoned this fairly large male, even though his features were soft and slightly feminine. He picked me up like I was a loaf of bread and took me into a side room of the harem. There I was deposited on a table and he secured my hands over my head to a ring at the top of the table. He removed my clothes gingerly, placing them in a garbage container near the door.

I started to say something, but he leaned in closer and put his hand over my mouth. In a very feminine voice he told me to keep quiet, there is no talking allowed in the harem, if I persisted I would be gagged or my vocal chords cut stopping speech forever. That did the trick, I stayed quiet. After all of my clothes had been removed two females entered the room, dressed much differently that the rest of the girls.

They introduced themselves and started examining my body. They are called ustas and look after the members of the harem, both the sultan’s wifes and his concubines. I was reminded to stay quiet, no talking is allowed by any member of the harem. If caught doing so the punishment will be swift and permanent. I just laid there letting them examine my body, no choice really I was trussed up still and secured to the ends of the table.

My false breasts were removed along with my fake vagina. My member was examined closely, stretched and pulled to check for its elasticity. A horrible thought crept into my mind, almost causing me to cry out. I remembered a couple of the T-girls saying their doctor did the same these ladies were doing to see if there was enough elasticity to form a properly sized vagina. I did remember to keep quiet, a small smile when one of the ustas saw me catching myself with my mouth open wide but no words forthcoming. They were a couple of tears though sliding down my cheek at the time.

When they had finished their examination of me some of the other girls came in and started adding things to my body. A collar was fastened around my neck, the height of the collar and its stiffness keeping my neck rigid, I could no longer turn my head or look down. My feet were put in boots that laced all the way to my thighs. The material they were made from was apparently leather, supple but when the laces were cinched my foot was held in pointe and I could no longer bend my knees. The ties that held my feet together had been removed, but I imagined this was a far more effective restraint then having my feet tied together.

Then they worked on my hands, by fastening a tube around each finger from my palm to just shy of the nail. The tube had a hinge so that it would open allowing the finger to be inserted into the tube. Once clicked closed I could no longer move my finger to do anything. Now no need for my hands to be tied together, although I had free arm movement I was unable to perform even the simplest function.

Two of the girls came closer giggling away, it sounded like a typical female giggle but yet different. My penis was pulled up and one of the gals held an ice pack around it, causing me to twist and turn but to no avail. I opened my mouth several times to protest but remembered the threat, not letting any words escape my mouth. After my penis went numb, they fitted something around it that was tight, causing them to pull and tug to get my penis inside it. They used a little lube to help the situation, then I heard a click, whatever they had placed it in was tight and secure now.

My feet were raised above the table, then clicked to two rings hanging there. That left my butt exposed, the reason for me to be secured that way. One of the girls applied lube to her fingers and inserted first one then two methodically into my anus. I twisted and turned again but with my feet up in the air like this nothing helped. I felt an object being inserted into my anus a little at a time, wiggled then withdrawn,. Then again until it popped inside causing me to take in an inordinate amount of air all at once. I felt stuffed but eventually the feeling succumbed some. It felt like my ass went numb, not feeling anything from back there any more.

While I was worrying about what got put inside me, the huge guy approached just out of my vision and pried my mouth open, inserting some type of apparatus into my mouth. One of the harem girls used a pair of forceps to grab my tongue and pull it into the apparatus. I heard a click and my tongue was trapped. My mouth could still open but my tongue was useless. Before I could come to terms with my apparent gag, I felt the mechanism around my penis being pulled back between my legs. My feet were still attached to the rings above my head so there was no way I could prevent the action. Another damn click and it was apparently secured to the intruder in my butt.

That was all I could stand, I started sobbing and waving my arms around in frustration. My feet were let down, and I was helped off the table. There was a mirror in front of me, my new appearance quite disturbing. I had a smooth front just like a female, the boots made even standing difficult, one of the other girls on each arm to keep me in an upright position. Essentially I was walking on my toes, my foot severely arched and held in that position by the boots.

I was helped back over to my stack of pillows and laid down, the tears still cascading down my cheeks. For all intents I was helpless not able to even walk, no ability to talk and looking like a breast less female. One of the members of the harem laid down next to me and comforted me, I eventually quit crying, my pillow that I had my head on still wet from my tears. With the collar on I could hardly move my head, so I just laid there, the female comforting me rubbing my back to get me to relax as I eventually slipped into a restless sleep.

I awoke to several of the girls rubbing creams and lotion all over my body. They were heavily scented, some type of flowery scent, a scent a woman would wear when she was after a male. I knew I was trapped in this situation, unless somebody came to rescue me, I would be here until they no longer had any use for me. The worst part, I doubted anyone that might rescue me even knew where I was at. Oh gawd, can’t think that either, so helpless and so screwed.

I did eventually relax some, the massage I was getting making everything seem a little better. As I tried to look around my eyes were fixated on a couple of the girls. Those same girls were the ones that went missing in the last few months stateside. Now it all began to piece together, I wonder if all the girls here are former transsexuals. I realized too late that I had played right into their hands, but since I was not really a transsexual that meant trouble for me.
One of the eunuchs, I think that is what they call them brought in large plates of fruit and vegetables and put them on different low tables around the room. One of the ustas came to me and inserted a device into my mouth and released my tongue. My mouth could function some this way, probably enough to eat some of the food. I was warned, one word and I would be locked in a box and left there for days. I quickly nodded my head in understanding. My girl friend fed me small pieces of fruit, or a small tomato.

She like all the others had the metal pieces on their fingers making them stiff, but was able to pick up things somewhat between two fingers. We were given water in a squeeze bottle, the only way to get any moisture in our mouths. Pressure from a thumb and a finger caused a few drops to leave the bottle.

It took forever to eat enough to feel full, but eventually it was accomplished. The usta came back by and captured my tongue again in the gag rendering any speech impossible. I did eventually notice that there was soft music in the background, just barely loud enough to be heard.

My fellow companion stayed next to me, touching me often and always smiling at me. It was an hour or two later when another member of the harem came and assisted her in getting me up on my toes. I was walked over to a device near the edge of the room. My companion showed me what to do as she straddled the device and squatted a little. After she finished peeing she stepped a little farther and a fan came on drying her pussy. I watched as she performed this action right there in front of everybody.

We seemed to all be naked except for some members of the harem who had scarves wrapped around their chest and bosom. She looked at me, then pointed to the device. I hesitated but then thought of later if I didn’t do this now, would I pee in my bed of pillows? I teetered forward in the boots, then had to concentrate to manage to release my stored up pee. I didn’t even want to think of shitting and what that would involve. The warm air felt comforting then I realized it was slightly perfumed, making me smell even more like a woman.

Back to the pillows and soon I drifted off, too much happening today and apparently nothing I could do to reverse any of it. I sure hope someone can find me, wherever I am now, but the nagging thought persisted that I am on my own, and most likely this life is my future. Then the brain finally kicked in, dummy that is why you are here now, they seem to be taking transsexuals males and converting them to realistic females as least in looks. I looked like a transsexual male and now I am a member of the sheikh's harem, destined to have my body altered to that more closely resembling a natural born female.

It was not a restful sleep, several times I found myself staring at the ceiling wide awake fretting over what has happened to me and what most likely will come in the near future. The female that had befriended me cuddled me often during the night pulling me close to her, making me feel much better. At least, I felt that I was not totally alone.

Days turned into weeks, soon I lost track of how many days I had been kept here, just existing in my own little corner of the world. My friend in the harem tried to include me in her daily activities but I was so depressed I ended up just sitting there staring at the walls. I could tell you exactly how many pictures were on the walls and if they were landscapes or portraits of people.

I did notice that once a month several girls like me were secured and taken away, then returned two weeks later. Their appearance was greatly enhanced, their bodies now nearly perfect in every way. Maybe a trip to the resort back in the states.

Lot of good that information might do me now, unable to use it, but now it was constantly on my mind waiting for my trip to the states and made to look even more like a female. That trip looked to be in my future, no way to avoid the trip and my future as a member of the harem, most likely a permanent member of the harem to be exact.

It wasn’t but a few days later when one of the ustas came and secured my hands to the belt around my waist. The belt had only been added a couple of days ago, probably in preparation for me being secured. I was carried by one of the eunuchs out of the harem to a waiting car. There along with another of the harem, we were fastened in the back seat by the seat belts and the car drove away.

I was so scared now, imagining being taken away and surgically made to look female for real. I hadn’t eaten anything today, probably the only reason I didn’t throw up.

When the car pulled next to a jet on a landing strip, I knew it was going to be my time. Released from the back seat and carried on to the jet, then secured in a seat towards the middle of the plane. A few minutes later we took off, my anxiety was now so high I fainted. I did have a few lucid thoughts from time to time, but the entire flight seemed to be just a big blur in my mind. When I next woke I was being carried off the plane, placed in the limo we had seen come and go from the airport and driven away.

When the limo stopped an hour or so later, I was removed from it and upon seeing the palm trees all around me I figured I was at the resort. Several nurses came to help me inside, and I was taken to a hospital type of room right away. All of my restraints were removed including the tubes on my fingers, the gag and later my boots. Then the butt plug was taken out, I suddenly felt empty back there since I had worn it for so long, only having it removed when nature called.

Before I could do much I was helped on to a gurney and wheeled down a long corridor. We entered an operating room, at least it looked like one and the few tears I had been leaking became a torrent. I had my mouth open to plead with them, but never talking back at the harem was so ingrained in me that no words were uttered. As the gurney was positioned under the lights, a mask was placed over my mouth and nose and I soon lost consciousness.

The last thought I had was of the sheikh, my one time meeting with him a few weeks after being inserted into the harem, was pleasant, he was personable and wanted to know all about me. That meeting lasted for hours, although I knew eventually I would have to please him sexually somehow I no longer was dreading it. In fact the longer I was in the harem the less I was worried about my future. Maybe life in a harem would not be that bad, to be taken care of, pampered and waited on is not the worst thing to suffer through.

I woke later, my chest and groin hurting real bad. A nurse upon seeing me awake came to me, checked my vitals and put something into my drip. A few moments later I dozed off. That seemed to be the norm for several days, until one day I was given some jello to eat and was allowed some tea to drink. I was still hurting but if I closed my eyes for awhile it was livable with.

I finally figured out the nurses were dilating me twice a day, that causing some of the increase in pain after they had performed the task. When they changed the dressings on my chest, I saw the size of my breasts now, my former friends back at the clubs would be envious if they could see me now.

I did lose track of the days, in and out of consciousness and my mind still quite fuzzy. Probably something they were giving me to keep me this way. I was examined very thoroughly one day, then later helped out of bed and taken to a waiting limo. Back to the plane and a long trip back to the harem. This time I did have a nurse with me to make sure I was alright on the trip.

Carried back into the harem after the trip from the landing strip, I was greeted by all of the other girls with tender hugs and kisses. I was helped to another side room and positioned on a bigger pile of pillows. I had seen the rooms off to the side of the large central area but had never been in one of them. This room had a view of the surrounding gardens, had a small closet and a vanity. The pillows here were twice as large and were much more colorful then the ones I had slept on before. They were so comfy and soft, that within minutes I was fast asleep cuddled in the middle of a pile of them.

It was several weeks later when I was taken to the sheikh’s quarters. We were served a delicious meal, mainly finger food, but oh so good. He talked with me at length, the hesitation on my part to engage in conversation took quite a bit of effort to overcome.

He told me that he had looked into my past after I had been abducted, knowing that I was previously Ross and worked at the station. Several of my fellow captives all concurred that I was really a female at heart, just not aware of it. Since I never spoke out about my new life, they presumed that I was happier as my female self, so plans to correct the mistake were carried out. He wanted me to learn about the customs of his country, about harem life and possibly become one of the ustas later in life.

I spent the night with him, just being cuddled and held closely. Many kisses were exchanged, some of them quite passionate. The next morning I was asked if I wanted my freedom, my sudden quietness the answer he was expecting. I got up on my toes, to kiss him and convey my wish to stay with him and be a part of his harem forever.

From a captive to a willing participant quite a change, my life now so much better, and so much richer. Maybe not in material things but now I felt loved and cared for, a feeling I had never experienced before. A life awaiting me filled with luxury and love, a life in a harem as a gurl.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

The time had crept up on me, a year earlier my wife and I had an argument about her outrageous salon charges for maintaining her hair style and appearance. Looking back the charges were not that excessive, but I was jealous of anything that took any funds from our joint bank account, money I wanted to spend on my desire to succeed at my job.

We were both employed, her progress in her career much better than mine. She was an executive in her company, a promotion she obtained six months after she was hired. I was hired about the same time as she was, but never did progress past the entry level job.

I was desperate to climb the corporate ladder, but being rebuffed at every attempt. I thought that any success at making that promotion was in being dressed as a successful corporate player. Three piece suits, fancy ties and expensive shoes were the norm for me.

I mingled with my competition at sporting events, at the bars after work and at any company function whether I was invited or not. Needless to say all of this was expensive, when compared to what I had managed to obtain job wise, a pure waste of money.

The argument with my wife about her weekly salon charges was an attempt to secure more money for my project. Her salon did do wonders for her, a truly beautiful woman emerged after her weekly appointments. All I could see was that money being used in my attempt at being promoted, to my warped mind a much better use of the funds.

As you can guess she prevailed, her salon appointments secure. But she did make a bet with me. She would loan me the value of a year’s worth of salon appointments for my project, but if after a year I had not managed to secure a promotion I would have to go to the same salon appointments as her for the next year. During that year I would not have any of our joint funds for my project, all funding for my idiotic project will come to a halt.

The money she will loan me is from her private account, money from an inheritance she received when her father died a couple of years ago. All I saw from the bet was more money for my climb up the corporate ladder, never dreaming I might not make it above what I am now. In a year surely I will be promoted at least once, maybe even more than that if I played my cards right.

I agreed to the bet, we scribbled the bet down on a piece of paper and both of us signed the bottom. It was folded up and placed in her jewelry box for safe keeping. The next day she gave me a check for the money and I deposited it in our joint bank account.

Things returned to normal, I continued on my spending spree, several new suits and a three hundred dollar pair of shoes my first acquisitions. Over the next few months nothing happened, I had spent all of the money she loaned me and more with no success on the job front.

Monica suggested that I let my hair grow longer, since most of my male colleagues had hair down to their collar already and it didn’t seem to hinder their climb up the corporate ladder. So my monthly barber shop visits were canceled and my hair grew much longer. She also suggested some vitamins, for me to take, helping me with my overall health and giving me more stamina. I eagerly agreed, since I was already suffering from fatigue. Drinking with the boys, sleepless nights and job pressures were taking their toll on me.

The time seemed to fly by, at the end of the year came up I had already gave up hope of being successful, since I had spent most of our extra funds on my project, their was nothing left to make any significant change. I had stopped going out with the boys, no sporting events and unless I was required to attend, no company functions were participated in.

Two days later the agreement we had signed, a year ago, was placed in front of my place at the breakfast table with a time for my first appointment noted at the top of the paper. Then the reality of the situation suddenly made it to the frontal lobe of my brain. I was going to have the same treatments done to me as she experienced, then have to go to work with the changes for all to see. I tried to reason with her, but her finger on my lips stopped that protest immediately.

“You agreed to the bet, it is not my fault you did not realize the full extent of the wager. You have spent a huge portion of our joint funds, plus what I loaned you on this ridiculous scheme of yours. It is now time to pay the piper for your actions. You will attend the salon at the same time I am there, with us both getting the same treatments to make us pretty and beautiful.”

I tried to sway here telling her that I will likely be fired because of my looks, she just smiled.

“Whatever the outcome we will deal with it. If fired you can handle the cleaning, meals and laundry at home, essentially becoming a housewife. If you are moved laterally at work you will accept it willingly, since all of this has a direct connection to your actions over the last year. End of discussion, since this is all because of your attempts to succeed, which, I might remind you, that have failed miserably.”

“We leave for the salon at eight tomorrow morning, the appointment taking about three to four hours. I will drive us, then after the appointment I can drop you off at work. At quitting time I can pick you up, saving quite a bit on gas and car expenses in the meantime. If they terminate you, you can wait in the lobby till five when I will be by to pick you up.”

My comment to all of this never made it out of my mouth, her finger on my lips signaling the end of any further discussion. I suddenly lost any appetite I might have had, now worry consuming me and my thoughts. If only I had moderated my involvement in this project things might have turned out different.

Monica was up before me picking something for me to wear from her closet, then pushed me into the shower. She smeared a cream over every inch of my body, had me wait for fifteen minutes then wash it off. What little body hair I had was now gone, my skin now smooth and soft because of the cream.

When I finished in the shower I dried off then proceeded to the bedroom. She was waiting giving me a pair of her panties to wear. I declined pushing her hand with them back towards her. She grabbed a hold of junior, then rubbed the panties over him causing all kinds of eruptions on his part. Another pair of panties were handed me after she cleaned me up and I reluctantly pulled them up my legs. I was embarrassed at her jerking me off destroying any resistance I might have had to her efforts.

I got a blouse to wear, essentially a white dress shirt with buttons on the wrong side, the sleeves long and the fabric of the blouse thinner and nearly transparent. A pair of pants was next, my sigh at being given them instead of a skirt made Monica giggle. The pants had a rear zipper and fitted my body tightly. No socks, a pair of loafers instead of my regular male shoes.

She gathered up my ID, credit cards and cash from my wallet and put them in her purse. I was furnished a smaller purse, since the pants had no pockets with enough cash for lunch only. As I was coming to terms with all of these changes I was dragged out the front door and deposited in the passenger seat of her car.

A short ride to the Turnabout Gurl Salon, then helped out of my seat and led into the salon. We were seated next to each other, while a tech came over and started on Monica. The same tech would be working on both of us, Monica first then me right after she finished with Monica.

Monica’s hair was washed and conditioned, then trimmed into a very feminine hair style. Curlers were added next, as I watched and groaned knowing I would be next. I looked pleadingly at Monica trying to get her attention. When she looked my way she had such a huge smirk on her face. I lowered my eyes some, not wanting to admit that I was trapped, nothing I could do would get me out of this. Unfortunately for me I had walked into the trap too easily. Once her curlers were finished I was next, my hair also washed and conditioned then I received the curlers too.

My hair was still a little shorter than Monica’s, but I was told that shortcoming would be handled on my next appointment. She did shape my hair cutting off the split ends as she did so. I did notice she had cut my hair on my forehead into a cute set of bangs, to match Monica’s already cute bangs.

I tried to picture me with Monica’s hair do, the red from extreme embarrassment spreading through out my face and neck. I was placed under the dryer like Monica as the tech moved to work on Monica’s nails. She removed the polish then filed them as needed, applying several coats of new fingernail polish to finish the manicure.

She checked the dryness of Monica’s hair, then moved to my nails. It took her longer to get mine into shape, having to file and file to get them presentable. Than to my horror, she glued short extensions to my nails so that my length would match Monica’s. Again the polish, with me having to avoid looking at my nails since they had totally changed the appearance of my hands and arms.

The tech moved back to Monica as she removed her curlers, brushing her hair into the set style. A liberal dose of hair spray to maintain the look and the hairstyle was finished. Monica looked in my direction seeing the fear etched on my face. Her hairstyle seemed far more feminine than she had indulged in previously, most likely a change to insure the degree of my changes to be quite significant.

My hair was next, curlers removed then brushed like Monica’s the hair style was the same, only my hair was shorter then hers. I closed my eyes tightly, not wanting to see my new hair do. Monica asked a question of me causing me to look her way noticing the tech starting on her makeup. Oh gawd no, I let out a pitiful moan, shook my head as the curls of my new hair do bounced against my ears. Of course, Monica was giggling now, her planned bet with me giving her more entertainment than she expected.

I sat there as the morning progressed, but out of it mentally. I remember my eyebrows being shaped, to match my wife’s. I remembered mascara being applied to my lashes, several coats that made my lashes heavy and so noticeable. The rest of the makeup followed, things added to my eyes, rouge for my cheeks and lipstick for my plumped lips. In the mirror when I forced myself to peek, there was no sign of anything male, a cute feminine persona the only thing visible now.

I waited to see if the tech was going to do anything else to Monica, then let out another pathetic moan as she approached to add another hole to her ears. A diamond stud no less, quite a bit bigger then the previous earrings she wore in her ears. I was handled next as two studs now matching Monica’s were in place. Quite noticeable not to be missed by anyone looking in my direction.

Monica got up from her chair and walked over to me pulling me from my chair and grabbing a hold of my face in her hands. I was kissed passionately, and for quite some time. When she released me I was breathless, disoriented, and almost dizzy. She held on to me than led me to the front of the salon. She paid for our appointments, using my credit card, then added a tip for our tech. Of course, an appointment was made for next week, same time but two hours longer since I had to have extensions added to match Monica's hair length. Out to her car and then she asked me if I was hungry. I told her I had no appetite at all I just wanted to go home and sulk.

" I will drop you off at work then, not eating will help you to lose a little weight, to be able to wear my dresses you need to lose several pounds. The comment about wearing her dresses was not forgotten, but I so wished that I had never heard that comment.

I was dropped off in front of our offices, quickly finding myself alone and now scared shitless. One of the visitors was holding the front door for me, so I swallowed hard and made my way into the offices. I headed for my normal cubicle, but was apprenendhed and led to the personnel department instead. Set down in front of the manager of that department I was asked to explain my manor of dress for today. I decided not to elaborate on the bet and my future looks because of it. I simply replied that I liked the look and wanted to try it out at work.

He seemed baffled at my statement but decided to proceed with what he had in mind for me. I would no longer be an executive, but relegatred to a P.A. position for one of the up and coming executives. I was to report to my new boss, a Jeremy Hunter on the third floor. I was familair with Jeremy. One of my percived colleagues that I was trying to get past in my striving for a promotion. To now be working for him quite humilating. I decided to try it for a couple of days, the prospect of becoming a housewife for Monica was not something I wanted to get my head around.

I made my way to his offices and settled into the desk outside his office. He appeared a few minutes later took one look at me and then smiled. Nothing was said to me, as he handed me some papers he wanted retyped and a couple of emails he wanted sent company wide. It took me a few minutes to get signed in to the computer system, my user name now pretty girl. Along with my user name, my name was changed. The nameplate on the desk now proclaims the occupant is Ms. Laura Walker, since my male name was Laurence, feminine but still similair. The nameplate was there when I first seated myself at the desk, so all of this was obviously decided before hand.

I am sure several people in the company are getting their jollies off at my predictament. I completed the assigned work, then was handed some more things that had to be done. When break time came I ventured to the break room to retrieve a coke, the girls already there greeted me warmly, asking if I needed any help to let them know. Never in all of my career maneuvers here has anybody greeted me warmily or offered to help in any way.

I made it back to my desk and settled into the last three hours of work time, feeling like I now belonged somehow. I did manange to complete all of my assigned work, even put my desk in order for the next day. On my way out front to meet Monica I realized I actually enjoyed the work, the time went fast and the work was easy and stress free.

Monica was waiting for me, as I got into the car I noticed several bags of clothes in the back seat, Imagining they were probably for me, and none of them remotely masculine in nature. She asked how I made it through the day, not surprised at me being latrerally moved to a P.A. position. I looked at her wondering if she somehow knew in advance of my shift in positions. The fact that I was whisked away to personnel before anybody of authority had a chance to see me might indicate her involvement in some of this.

Once home she had me help her with dinner, with me in charge of making us some salads to eat. I was asked if I was kidded today by anyone, I truthfully said no although there was quite a bit of smirks and giggling in my area.

After dinner with me helping her clean up, she did put her hand on my forehead making sure I was not coming down with anything. I did get properly kissed in thanks for my help, then led off to the bedroom. My hair was placed in a net to help preserve the curls and I was shown how to remove my makeup. I was informed that I had to get up an hour earlier so that I could do my makeup and touch up my hairstyle.

I had to apply moisturizer to my face and hands, then do my normal bathroom things regarding my teeth. When I returned from the bathroom I found a nightie laying on my side of the bed, so I decided to put it on, much better to have something else on other than the panties I had worn all day. The nightie did come with a matching pair of panties, silky and clean. I slipped under the covers, not wanting to stay visible in a frilly nightie and panties.

It was a wasted effort as she got in next to me, pulled back my covers and groped my male organ and nipples. Things progressed and soon junior was in use as she rode me like a cowboy, energetic and without any reservations. She collapsed on me with us dozing off with her laying on my body, her hot nipples trying to bore holes in my chest.

Morning came way too early, I was not awake yet as I was sat in front of her vanity as she showed me the steps to put on my makeup. I had to redo parts of it, but was surprised when I saw the feminine face from yesterday. She did have to help with my hair, my hands above my head were useless in getting it to look like it did yesterday.

I was dressed in some of her clothes again with her taking some measurements of my body to see if a dress was a possible option. I ended up with another pair of pants, even more form fitting than yesterday and bright pink in color. I had noticed she had more muted colors in her closet, but alas not for me to wear apparently. Another blouse this one buttoning up the back, with Monica having to do up my buttons. It was in an ivory color looking quite good paired with the pink pants.

Again she would drop me off, then pick me up after work. No ID, credit cards or cash other than a minimal amount for lunch in my purse. A lipstick was placed inside my little purse along with a mascara for makeup repairs during the day. I was still wary when she dropped me off at work, but made my way to my desk, then signed in and started on the pile of paperwork left for me this morning.

Nothing unusual for the day’s activities, but I was kept busy all day. I decided to skip lunch again, not really hungry and wanted to please Monica by losing some weight. I was a few minutes late getting down to the lobby wanting to finish the last of my work for the day. Monica gave me a stare as I slid into the passenger seat, flipping down the visor so I could check my makeup in the mirror. She kept quiet but I did get a giggle or two when she was at a stoplight. Thinking back such a feminine action and I have only been dressing as female for two days now.

Each day was a repeat of the day before, then it was time for my second salon appointment. Another tech joined the one from last week adding extensions to my hair as soon as my hair was washed and conditioned. I smelled a rat as the extensions were longer than Monica’s present hair length and there had been no mention of her receiving extensions too. I let it slide, the life of a female was not as bad as I first thought. I actually was looking forward to going to work everyday, no stress and being kept constantly busy left little time for worrying about my slow progression to all things female.

It was three weeks later when I could fit in one of her dresses, the smile on my face as I wore it out of the house told anyone how much I liked wearing the dress. It was also my first time in stockings and heels, another thrill that I wanted to experience every day now.

Three months later I was moved to another executive, same PA position but assigned to one of the higher ups. The worked changed a little more report typing and composing documents not just typing what had been written by somebody else.

I really got into it asking Monica to delay in picking me up once in a while since I was in the middle of a report and wanted to finish it before leaving. Not an every night occurrence but usually more than once a week. Monica would spend the time shopping for us, with me calling her when I was almost finished.

Now my everyday clothing was mainly dresses, I even wore one on the weekends when I helped Monica clean the house and do laundry. Our love life couldn’t be any better, with her taking the lead we missed very few nights in our bedroom frolics. We kissed often and the kisses were intense and with tongue. No reason necessary, just step up and do it.

After the year was up, I never did revert back to my male persona, quite happy to be a female now, pampered by the salon, respected at work and loved dearly at home. What more could a gurl want out of life. It started out as a lost bet, but I am so thankful the bet was made in the first place and pleased that I lost it. Definitely a life changing bet.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I had taken the advice of a co-worker and made an appointment at a new salon in town for a haircut. My old male barber had retired, looking for other barbers in the yellow pages proved to be an effort in futility.

Realistically, I don’t think old time barbers even exist anymore. I had almost decided to settle on one of the chains for their special, even at $ 12.88 the price seemed ridiculous when I used to get a haircut for seven dollars at my old barbers. I know, I sound like a born cheap stake.

We were talking at the office, one of the secretaries telling me about this new salon in a nearby town. They seemed reasonable, and so far the ladies that had used it were quite pleased. I turned up my nose when she said ladies, figuring it was just a fancy beauty salon.

Then Glenda told me it was started for the male customer, but they were so good, the ladies were flocking there to take advantage of their skill. I still was a bit skeptical, but didn’t have many options left.

My hair was getting longer, now approaching the bottom of my neck. No matter what I did it looked messy and unkempt. Glenda tried to convince me to just get it shaped, longer hair on you looks good. Of course, that swelled up my head, it doesn’t take much these days to inflate the old noggin.

I am in my late thirties, an executive at an agricultural supply house. My job is to keep what sells in stock, I don’t do the actual buying, I have staff for that. My job is to predict what our customers are using and in what quantities. I made frequent trips out to talk to the customers, find out their plans and then make my predictions. One year they would be planting crop X the next year crop Y so we had to stay on top of trends and crop prices. If cotton was way down in price, there wasn’t anyone going to plant it. If we were sitting on a large inventory of cotton seed, it meant disaster for us.

Not rocket science, just socialize with the farmers and ask a lot of questions. I have always had an outgoing personality, usually easy to get a conversation going with someone even if I haven’t met them before. This all added up to a nice job for me, even managing to make it a quite successful endeavor in the few years I have been pursuing it.

I attended all the trade shows, looking at what our competitors were doing. We partially sponsored the local one where most of our customers would attend.

Four years ago the original sponsors of the show went belly up, so seeing an opportunity for us to get a firmer foothold in the area we started sponsoring the show. There were other sponsors, but we footed a little over half of the bill for putting the show on. It was a wise decision, our sales have gained for the last four years, now averaging a twenty percent increase each year.

Of course, sponsoring the show got us prime booth spots, our name before the public, and some national recognition in the agricultural press.

I hemmed and hawed for a couple of days, trying to decide what to do about a haircut. I had noticed that a lot of my male customers were sporting longer hair, but usually kept it styled on in a ponytail.

Not the majority by any means but a noticeable few none the less. I finally decided to bite the bullet and get it styled. Glenda made me an appointment with Nora, I gave her a puzzled look, surely not the same Nora I knew from college.

Then I thought about it, I couldn’t see Nora doing hair ever, she was more the executive assistant type of person. Naw, just two people with the same name. Then again how many Nora’s could be in this area, since Nora is not an often used name these days? The salon was located in a town that was a three hour drive from here, a few of the farmers lived out that way, probably where I will start and then work my way back to town.

I took off a little early, so I would be on time for my appointment, a trait I had grown up with, and so far it had payed me countless benefits. The salon was huge, and extremely crowded. I stood at reception for a few minutes before someone could get to me. I gave them my name and she called back to my stylist.

I saw her before she noticed me, it is indeed the same Nora. I was greeted with a hug, which in itself surprised me. We had dated a few times, never did hit it off, then she started going with another guy and I never heard from her again. She dragged me back to her area, seated me and placed a cape over my clothes.

The chair was leaned back, my hair washed and conditioned. “I am using a special shampoo on your hair, it will condition your naturally curly hair, something that needs to be done regularly. It is obvious you have neglected it for quite some time.”

While that was being accomplished she asked me if I knew what I wanted. I told her what I thought, leaving it longer but shaping it so it would not look messy or unkempt. But kept so that I could put in into a low ponytail if all else fails. She started right in, to help break the ice I asked her how she ended up doing hair.

It turns out she dated the other guy for a while, then he took advantage of her one night when she had drank too much and she ended up pregnant with his child. The guy moved away leaving her without any support. She couldn’t see having an abortion, so dropped out of college and took odd jobs to try and make a living for her and her soon to be born child.

She stumbled on to the salon, when she went there to get her hair styled for a job interview. There was a notice up for people to train to become hairdressers so she asked about it, signed up and a few months later was plying her new skills. All during the time she was off to have the baby the salon gave her little jobs she could perform at home to make a little extra money to buy food and pay rent.

At the hospital her boss even paid any expenses related to the birth, Nora so thankful for her kindness. Her boss gave her paid time off when she had her baby, three days for the actual birth, then helped her get someone to babysit so she could come back to work. It was another salon employee that did the babysitting on the side for extra money. The lady having two of her own kids, one more not a problem. When both of them were working the other gal’s mother ended up watching the kids.

As she was towel drying my hair she explained what she thought would be good for me, it sounded good so she started on my hair. I watched in the mirror as she combed out small sections, then cut them at an angle. The hair seemed to shrink some, now looking distinctly curly. By the time she was done I had a head full of curls.

Back when I was a child Mom said I had naturally curly hair, a few pictures in her photo album proving that fact. I guess because I had refrained from getting a haircut for a while and that I blow dried my hair all the time the curl stayed hidden.

Nora asked if she could play with it for a few moments, she was so excited so I gave in. She used a hair dryer with a huge diffuser on it and blowing cold air. Fifteen minutes later I was this person with a huge head of curls, cute but definitely on the feminine side of the fence.

Nora’s boss came over, looked at my hair and told me how good it looked. I blurted out how girly it looked, but neither one of them could see that it was that girly. My cape was taken off, with my male clothes showing it didn’t look that bad, different for sure, but I guess neutral enough.

After Nora had her fun she wet it again and used a blow dryer on it again, this time the heat was turned up slightly. My hair fell in place, into the style she had cut into it, looking way better than I had before coming to the salon. I was pleased, tipped her well and was on my way.

No problem for the next few days, lots of compliments on my hair. That in itself surprised me, since I had never got a compliment before. Then I washed my hair one evening using the new shampoo that Nora had given me to wash my hair with. It was sulfate free, something she told me that was necessary for hair that was naturally curly. I toweled it dry and then surfed the internet till bedtime.

A little more tired than usual I was fast asleep, waking up when my alarm rang. I glanced at the clock, then jumped out of bed. I had several appointments this morning, the first one in less than an hour.

The problem was it was forty minutes away from my house. I used some mouthwash, donned some clothes and headed for my car. Luckily I had showered last night, using that time to shave since the moisture of the shower made shaving close so easy. My very light beard not usually a problem anyway.

It was as I was pulling into the farm to meet with one of the major producers in the area that I looked in the rear view mirror. My life flashed before me, the curliness was back in spades, even curlier than when Nora first cut it. I saw Pete come out of his house, to greet me, smiling as he came up to me standing by my car. I put out my hand to shake his, but he sidestepped that right away and hugged me.

Pete and I have always been close, since we shared a room in college. Not hugging close, just two friends that got along and shared a lot of interests. He took over his father’s farm after his father had a heart attack, now one of the biggest farms in the area. I always considered his views on crops to plant seriously, since a lot of other farmers followed his lead. That was why he was always one of my first major visits of the season.

He came up right next to me, kind of pinning me next to the car. One hand on the car and one hand on my shoulder keeping me there. I felt a little uneasy, this was a different Pete and he seemed enamored with me. His face was only inches from mine, I could feel his breath on my face at times, definitely not a position I found myself in often.

Finally he grabbed my hand and led me over to a bench in his little garden. It was under a large oak tree to the side of his house, providing a lot of shade from the harsh sun. He helped me down on the bench then sat right next to me. I do mean right next to me. Our thighs were touching, my heart rate was increasing and I was lost in my thoughts.

He started the conversation asking me if this was the new me. I blushed red, actually several shades of red. I stammered no, I was in a hurry this morning when I over slept and I didn’t look in the mirror till I arrived here. He smiled, then smirked, then leaned in and kissed me on the lips. I let it happen, why I don’t know, it just seemed right somehow. I did recover some and pulled back putting my hands on his chest to keep him a little further away. Oh Gawd, what am I going to do now.

We sat and talked after that, but not very much about crops and what he was going to plant. Everything was about me, did I like my new look and was I going to start dressing as a female now. I tried to evade his questions, for one thing I had no idea what I was going to do now.

That kiss had rocked me right down to my toes. I actually liked it, his lips on mine kind of magical. I managed to get away I had another appointment and did not want to stand them up. Before he would let me leave I had to promise to go on a date with him, time and place to be discussed on the phone later today.

I got another kiss, but managed to turn my head in time, so it was just a cheek kiss. There were definitely sparks just like the first kiss, he made sure I was securely fastened in, playing with my seat belt quite a bit, before I managed to get the door closed and drive off.

I actually only pulled out of his private drive and pulled the car over. My mind was in full panic mode, this can’t be happening and worst of all to little old me. I played with my hair, trying to get it to be less curly, even using a bottle of water I had in the truck to wet the hair to see if it would somehow look less curly. Absolutely no progress in that direction, still just as curly as when I first saw it in the mirror at Pete’s.

I set there for quite some time before I knew I had to get to my next appointment. I drove over there and was greeted warmly by Jim Stevenson, another of the larger farmers in the area. We talked in his pickup as he drove me around his farm. This was not unusual, sometimes I could spot something that we had a cure for, to increase their yield or cure some of their cultural problems. I did notice his frequent looks in my direction, but nothing was said outright about my looks.

Then after saying goodbye I headed to my next stop, the only female owned farm in the area. I was encouraged that maybe Pete’s attention to me was just a fluke, since Jim did not show the same fascination with me.

Melody was quite a character, quite intelligent and probably the smartest farmer in the area. The only reason she was not the biggest was her lack of farmable acres. She was seeing to that, every year she would buy someone else out, her acreage now right up there among the top five farms. She knew her farming backwards and forwards, holding a degree in three different subjects, all agricultural related.

When I pulled in she was waiting for me, standing right next to the drive.
Her smile said it all, apparently Pete or Jim had called her telling her of my new curly locks.

As I got out of my truck I was hugged, then pushed back so she could get a better look. “Well what do I call you now, Clark will definitely not do now?” I blushed and she started going through feminine names for me. My face turned redder but I didn’t react to any of them. “Well since I get to pick how does Clarissa sound to you?”

Before I could respond she touched the top of my head. “I deem you Clarissa, welcome to the sisterhood.” She laid one on me, then giggled, yep Pete was right you are some kisser, those lips are to die for.

I went from a light pink to a dark red in a few seconds then broke out in tears, well more like sobbing. I feared everything was coming apart, my job, everything I have worked for now suddenly up in smoke, all due to a simple haircut.

Melody grabbed my hand and dragged me inside. I was handed a box of tissues, with a remark you even cry like a female. I was sat down at her kitchen table and handed a soda with a straw. I did not miss the significance of the straw being there, to accommodate my female persona. I eventually calmed down some, Melody wanting to know why I was so weepy.

I told her that now everything will come apart, I will most likely get fired and my life will be in ruins. She giggled some, then made a statement that surprised me.

“That is not quite how I see it. Every single or divorced male in the area is already talking about you, thus you will need a secretary to keep your romantic dates straight and not end up scheduling two for the same night.

Then we have the single females, I for one will be interested if you tire of the males, I can also think of several more that would most likely be interested. I would marry you in a heartbeat if I could swing a discount on my seed in the deal. But I have one condition, you have to wear the wedding dress, you will look totally ravishing in a white wedding dress.”

“Now before Pete calls you I get dibs on Friday night, be sure to wear something sexy, even if you are not interested in me, you need to give the guys a sneak peek at the new Clarissa. I really doubt you will lose your job, in fact I will make a bet that your bosses already know of your change in gender, just waiting for you to make it official. So are we on for Friday night or are you going to play hard to get?”

“Okay, I will even throw in a movie, a chick flick, I am sure that will be right up your alley. I want you to keep in mind, if you marry me, you get to be the wife of the fastest upcoming farmer in the area that should mean something to you. Oh did I tell you I bought the Robbins place last night, only Pete has more acreage than me now. I will soon correct that fact, if I had a significant other to push me a little I might be able to do it yet this year.”

I managed to escape, three visits and I still knew almost nothing about what the farmers in the area are going to plant this year. Melody wanting to make sure I was buckled safely in my seat, as she spent at least twenty minutes in getting me situated with the seat belt. What is it with everybody so concerned about me and my seat belt?

I decided to swing by the office to see if I was still employed, what I walked into I would never have dreamed of it happening. My office was changed around a little, a new secretary assigned to me and fresh flowers on my desk. One set of flowers were from Pete and the other set from Melody. There was more than several messages on my desk, mostly from farmers in the area wanting me to come and talk to them.

When I looked more closely they were all from single or divorced males. Today a farmer’s life is not conducive to keeping a female happy and satisfied. The long hours and the lack of being around others made a wife of a farmer lonely and far from rewarding. I would imagine that a little over half of the farmers in the area were still single or divorced.

Ginger my new secretary came in, complimented me on my curls and wanted to know what she could do for me. Ginger has been around for quite a while, I wondered how she got pushed on to me. When I asked she just told me that she requested it, either that or she was going to quit.

“It worked, I am your new secretary and hope you will allow me to help keep track of your romantic interests, a full time job if what I hear so far is true. I would suggest that you look at your messages and let me know where you are headed to next. That way I can call the rest and let them down easy. A couple of them have called twice since Pete has told them of your new look. You are without a doubt the talk of the county.”

I did tell Ginger about my date Friday with Melody, getting a giggle and a smirk from her. At least I seemed to be making Ginger happy. I noticed she marked it in her schedule, then added a salon visit before the date time.

“Now look at your messages so I can get busy.”

I shook my head hard, this can’t be happening, but then the stack of messages numbered over twenty and all of them were current within the last couple of hours. I have got to talk to Pete, he needs to learn to keep his mouth shut.

I tried to plan an afternoon that would allow me to actually get some useful information, what my job is supposed to be really about. I purposefully picked the older farmers, maybe they would not be so forward and more attuned to business and not someone’s looks, mainly mine.

I debated just chocking it all up as a waste of time and going to the salon and getting a buzz cut. But Pete’s and Melody’s kisses weighed heavily on my mind, eventually just deciding on waiting a few days to see how far this was going to escalate.

I did have Ginger call the salon to see if Nora was available, so an immediate fix to the situation was not in the cards, since Nora was booked solid. It was too far home to head there and use a blow dryer to fix the disaster on my head, so I decided to just struggle through the rest of the afternoon.

I had made my list of customers to call on, made Ginger aware of where I was going and left the office. I made my way out to George Henderson’s farm first, the one farthest from the office. He was just getting off his tractor, apparently finishing some discing on one of his fields. As soon as he saw me get out of the car he approached, a huge smile on his face.

Oh shit, here we go again. I tried to shake his hand but nothing doing, he quickly evaded my hand encompassing my body in a tender hug. I let it happen, like all the others it felt good, but I couldn’t figure out what had changed so much that I was being treated like a female now. Yes I had curly hair, but I was dressed as a male, no breasts and wearing some athletic shoes, not heels.

I was escorted into his house, kitchen to be more specific and handed a diet soft drink. I normally drank regular soft drinks, but since I was viewed as a female, diet drinks were now just assumed. We did talk a little about what he was going to plant, a welcome relief on my part.

Four customers visited and only one bit of information. It was a pleasant conversation until he asked me when I was going to start wearing dresses.

“You definitely have the legs for a dress, and with a little makeup you will be a knockout. I know I have serious competition for your attention, but please keep me in your thoughts just in case.”

I tried to make a hasty retreat, fearing a kiss or more hugs. I was helped into my car, he wanted to make sure my seat belt was attached properly, then snuck in a kiss. It was a short peck, nothing romantic and sloppy but nice just the same.

Another step down the slippery slope, I should have been insulted and slapped his face, instead I just let it happen like it was an everyday occurrence. Which when I think about it, a good possibility in the near future the way things are going. I drove a little slower to my next customer trying to figure out any of this. No thoughts that made any sense, no solutions to my obvious predicament.

Jerry Goodson was my next visit. He was quite a good farmer, had a reasonable amount of acreage and was fairly handsome. I need to stop thinking like that, now classifying my customers by their looks. He was in his house, so I knocked on the door and was soon greeted with that damn smile that I was getting used to. He took my hand and led me to his living room. He offered me something to drink, but I declined.

We actually talked about this season and what he had planned to plant. Then he surprised me telling me that he was selling his property, wait for it, to Melody. The deal is already in the works just waiting for the lawyers to settle things and the money to change hands.

His next statement jarred me a little. “I know Melody has you in her sights, but if it doesn’t work out I am more than interested in you as a wife. I have heard Pete is also in the running, but before this gets settled I am sure every single farmer in the area will be calling on you. Why you waited so long to come out is hard to understand, but we all approve of the new look, just wish we had some kind of a chance to be considered.

I am staying in the area, bought a small acreage down the road where I can raise and train my hunting dogs. The business has steadily been growing, last year I made more with my dogs than I did farming.”

I was walked to my car again, gee it isn’t like I can’t find my car by myself. Again help with the seat belt, and again another kiss. He was respectful at least, making it short and sweet. He did make sure I had his new address and phone number, telling me that he would check in with Ginger often to see if anything might change.

“A man has to have hope, you never know what may come your way.”

He closed my door and I was on my way. Well so far I am batting a thousand, the only customer not to steal a kiss was Jim and he had always been a laid back type of person. I am sure when we meet again the he will make sure to correct that shortfall.

David Jameson was my next stop, a widower with three kids to raise. He made ends meet farming, but would never make it big. His equipment needed to be replaced soon, way too old to be depended on. His wife died from cancer a couple of years ago, leaving David in a bad spot. She had always handled the kids, the house and even the financial part of their relationship. David handling the farming. Now he had to do all of it, with no experience to boot.

The children were good kids, well behaved but seemed lost most of the time. Melody has helped some taking his two girls kind of under wing, teaching them a little about cooking and taking them with her when she goes grocery shopping. The younger boy worships David, following him everywhere he is allowed to. They were often seen together on his tractor, the boy riding the fender.

I drove up to his house and made it as far as the porch. The kids descended on me giving me lots of hugs. The girls especially friendly. They told me Pop was on the phone and will be right out. His younger boy then shocked me.

“Are you going to marry Pop and be our Mommy?”

Gee how in the hell do you answer that. I was looking around for the answer, it must be written here somewhere when I saw David behind the screen door. He smiled, then smirked a little.

“Yeah I would like to hear that answer too.”

I walked over to one of the chairs he had on his porch and promptly sat down. He gathered up his kids sending the girls to get me something to drink and telling his boy to get the seed order off his dresser upstairs. After everybody left to do as he instructed he sat next to me, holding my one hand.

You have to excuse the kids, they miss their Mom greatly, even more than I do. You do look much more attractive this way, definitely a Mom or farmer’s wife. I hope you go farther with this, I think you need it and I am sure you will have more close friends than you can shake a stick at. Just so you know I am attracted to you, there is just something about you that makes me yearn to be near you and hold you and take care of you. Keep me in mind please, first as a friend, then as a prospective partner in life.

I was handed a drink, diet as I have soon learned to expect and then the seed order. His boy stood next to me holding on to my leg, to make sure I would not escape. That simple gesture touched me, a tear or two coming to my eyes. I used my hand to wipe away the tears, then his oldest girl handed me a tissue. I was just a moment from breaking down in sobs, David seeing that and took my hand and led me back to my car.

I did get a kiss, I let it happen, didn’t try to fight it or evade it. A little help with my seat belt and I drove off. I did get down his drive to the highway then stopped and had a good cry.

I stopped my excursion there, my emotions getting the best of me. I called Ginger and advised her of the changes, then headed home. When I got in the house, I looked in the hall mirror, seeing the image that all of my customers had seen all day. There might have been a little masculinity left in that image somewhere, but it was minimal and well tucked away.

I made my way to the den with a glass of wine and the bottle. I needed to do some thinking about what is going on and what I am going to do next. Everybody sees a female, an attractive female that they have feelings for and want to be near. I seem to be the one holding on to the past or attempting to.

Every last one of my customers has remarked about the new me, except Jim, I really need to go back by and see if that was a fluke or was it just Jim getting a slow start. Half way down the bottle I made a decision, probably the wrong one but at least is was somewhere to start.

I called the salon, asking for Nora. As soon as I told her who I was, she replied that was quick. “I expected some changes, but maybe after a week or two. You don’t realize the aura you put out now. Let me guess every male you have contacted has asked for your hand in marriage, or at least wanted a date.” I was quiet for a minute.

“Oh worse than that huh. I take it you have been kissed many times, then throw in a marriage proposal or two or three.”

“So you ready for the full transformation huh. Tomorrow morning at seven A.M. and you will be a functioning female by seven that same evening. I am sure I can give you a discount, can’t have the prettiest girl in the county poorly dressed. You have to have some money left for clothes, lots of them. As good as you will look, nobody will be mistaking you for anything else but a hundred percent female. Now sleep well and I will see you bright and early tomorrow morning.

The she hung up on me, I still had some questions, but I guess they will have to wait. The female express is gaining speed, I guess I should seriously be looking at wedding dresses, I may need one sooner than I think. I did call Ginger to inform her of my plans, her giggling and wanting updates throughout the day as the changes were being completed not helping any.

The next day started off with rain, a depressing way to enter the female life. I was first informed of the changes, then had to sign that I wanted them and understood the far reaching effects. Then Nora got started on me, having way too much fun as she changed one thing after another on my road to total femininity. First was losing the body hair, a cream slathered all over my body took care of that in less than thirty minutes. Permanently no less.

Then she added a realistic vagina, glued over my privates after junior was tucked away. I should say glued away, for the duration. One look and I did have some second thoughts. A little late, but still a concern.

When she started on my breasts I forgot all about the vagina, two good sized clear plastic cups were glued to my chest right above the nipples. When she attached the hoses and turned on the pump I realized the changes might be with me longer than I first anticipated. But then the wedding dress would look better with some nice cleavage, I guess it is already too late, maybe Ginger can get the guys in the white coats to pick me up tomorrow.

When Nora did finish with me there was no Clark left. Clarissa was looking good, way too good for her own sake. During the five hours that Nora took to make the transformation I got three phone calls from Ginger; Pete was upset because I never got back with him yesterday, Jim finally woke up, and called Ginger to make sure his name was in the hat, Then we have the phone call from Melody to Ginger wanting to know where her sugarkins was. When she told Melody the salon, Melody hung up presumably on the way here as fast as she could make it.

Indeed just as Nora was finishing Melody came in scanned the salon and then made her way to me. I was still sitting in the styling chair, as Melody sat right in my lap and pushed me back against the back of the chair.

The kiss that happened next was unreal. It started off gentle, her lips just brushing against mine, then she leaned in closer putting a little more pressure to the kiss. I opened my mouth a little, and Melody’s tongue darted right in. In the meantime her hands were exploring my new assets, even with a bra on she had managed to pinch my nipples the resulting hardness poking out the fabric of the bra. I just laid there enjoying the feelings and sensations, ones that I have never experienced before.

When Melody finally broke off the kiss, we got applause from the other patrons, the male looking more like a female pop star in the chair next to mine, saying that was so hot. “If I was wearing glasses they would have melted right there on my face.”

Just as quickly as she had swooped in, she made her way out, my hand held tightly in hers. It was fortunate that I received some clothes from Nora, a bra and panty set, and a sweater dress that hugged every curve that I had. Five inch heels that I complained about, but Nora insisted, according to her, the minimum heel height to make my legs look their best. My legs might have looked fantastic, but I needed to learn to walk in the heels first.

Then when Melody breezed through I had no problem as she dragged, pushed, guided and anything else you can think of getting me to her car. If she hadn’t had a death grip on my hand, I probably would have face planted on the floor several times.

Apparently I was being taken to dinner, since she pulled up in front of one of the better restaurants in town. Again I was steered into the restaurant and to a reserved table near the front of the place. I guess she was showing me off, that she had somehow got to me first and I was her date tonight.

I could see lots of problems ahead, my other suitors jealous or envious, with me suffering in sales because of this. I was attracting all of the attention, but had no control of what is happening.

Yeah I decided to go a little further in female looks, but now saw that might have made things worse. Now more reason for everyone to desire me, fighting among themselves for my attention. I still could not see the attraction, but it was real, every male, and some females taking one look and wanting to do me right there. No questions needed to be answered they were ready.

The problem though was ultimately me, when I was kissed or hugged romantically I just melted, not able to say no or even maybe. At the salon when Melody sat on my lap and kissed me I turned into goo, my mind went blank and my body reacted to the kiss as a female’s would.

I was eventually delivered back home, Melody would pick me up in the morning so that I could retrieve my pickup, which was still at the salon. She lived part way to the salon, I lived an hour closer to town, but still out in the boonies.

I laid there staring at the ceiling trying hard to get some kind of understanding on what the hell has happened here. The area is far from civilization, another major town is at least three hours away and that town only forty thousand people. Our little town situated in the middle of nowhere, had some businesses, three restaurants, a motel and a grocery store. Not a supermarket just a well-stocked grocery. It had a pharmacy attached, our medical services was furnished with a clinic, housing two doctors. Dental services were furnished by a dentist that came into town once every month.

Of course, our agricultural supply business and a branch of a national tractor company. Any crops raised here had to be transported to a nearby town that had a railroad siding where the crops were sent to the actual buyer.

Our isolation might explain some of the single or divorced farmer’s infatuation with me, but they all know me as a male before. Curly hair just does not turn me into some femme fatale, at least, that was my thoughts.

I retrieved my truck the next day, was attacked by Melody again before she headed home, griping about some tractor work she had to do, something about some plowing that couldn’t be put off any longer. I was thankful for any reason to be left alone for a while.

Surprisingly I had little trouble doing my makeup and fluffing up my hair this morning. Getting my breasts into my bra and it hooked did cause some consternation, but eventually succumbed to my efforts. I managed to get my body into a too tight pair of jeans, and buttoned up.

One look in the mirror and I just about took them off and slipped into a dress. The dress probably would cause less ruckus than the skin tight pants. The top was at least modest, so I took a chance and left the jeans on for the day’s activities.

As I was driving to my first stop, I was racking my brain as to how I could put some type of control on my admirers and still do business with them. I came up with an idea, deciding to see if it might work on my first appointment. As I pulled up to Ray Underwood’s place, I saw him working in his barn on his tractor. Ray was still married, but the trial separation was now in its second year. I think his wife just wanted to still share in his income, but not have to put up with him.

I gingerly walked over to the barn, trying to keep my heels from sinking into the dirt and mud. Yes heels are a necessity for skin tight pants and a well endowed bust. As I walked up to him that evil smile that appeared on all my admirers appeared. Now to try my idea.

I walked up to him, then grabbed him around his chest and arms and hugged him hard. So far so good, he was staring at me all kinds of questions suddenly trying to invade his mind.

I gave him a cheek kiss, then asked him what he was planning to plant this year. He stumbled for some words, but managed to tell me what he had planned so far. As I was writing down his crops in my book, I was smiling at him, reaching out and touching him every time the conversation lagged behind for a minute or two. The touch was just on his arm, as he was waving them around as he talked.

I asked him if there was anything I could help him with, any questions he might have and if he needed anything special ordered for him. I might have emphasized the anything a little strongly, using a little deeper voice and adding a wink and a larger smile as I said the words. There were no words forthcoming so I presume he was set to go.

I concluded the meeting telling him I would stop by often, if he would have me, maybe we could catch lunch sometime after he got his crops in the ground. I leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek, making sure that I prolonged the kiss and left a visible lip print on his cheek. A quick hug and I was walking back to my truck.

I opened my door, stepped up on the bumper and sat my butt down on the seat. Then I slowly swung my legs into the truck leaving him a clear view of my legs and butt as I swung myself into the truck. I looked back and blew him a kiss then closed my door and started the engine. My last look showed him with his mouth open, and his hand on the cheek I had kissed.

Well maybe Clarissa has a new weapon to use to keep her admirers in line. Now I was looking forward to my next appointment, a second trial to see if my idea warranted wide spread use. I was now hopeful, a way to keep them off balance and still keep my customers.

The real problem though was where and when did I learn to flirt like that, nothing in my previous years on this earth as a male did I even encounter a female that acted like I just did. It was like I had graduated summe cum laude in female flirtations, the advanced curriculum.

My next customer was Darren Hughes, one of the few single farmers that I was aware of. He never got married, but did have quite a following among the available ladies of the county. He was handsome in a plain sort of way, kept his hair short and always wore jeans and a flannel shirt. He was taller than most of the men around the county, I would guess about six four or thereabouts. He was trim, and was a fairly good farmer.

His only fault was that he was a little too cautious, never taking much of a chance, keeping to the tried and true instead of taking a chance every once in a while. Therefore he missed out on the fluctuations of the market, where he could have a crop off early and make a killing he stuck with the mid-season crops that didn’t pay as well because the other crops were already being harvested and processed.

On the drive over I figured I had got carried away with Ray, if I kept up that approach I would end up with even more problems. So with Darren I backed off quite a bit. I did give him a warm greeting, a nice hug, and asked how he was doing. I presume I caught him by surprise, since he mumbled a few words, but otherwise his eyes never left my body.

I did manage to get him to tell me what he was going to plant, then suggested that he might want to plant a little earlier, an early crop often pulled a lot better price. His land was some of the best in the county, his yields should be outstanding.

I asked him if I might have a soda, my mouth was getting dry. I ran my tongue over my lips several times as I was asking for the drink. He almost ran to the house, bringing me back a couple so I could choose. After making my selection I thanked him for being so kind, maybe we could go to dinner sometime to talk farming and get to know each other a little better.

I gave him a quick hug, told him I had to go, but suggested that he call me every once in a while to let me know how things are going. I spent a little more time getting into my truck, even dropping my book then having to lean over to get it picked up. As I gave him a wave he was standing there mouth partially open and waving back.

I may have figured out a way to keep my business and live with the feminine looks and dress. It had nothing to do with agriculture, but everything to do with basic human nature.

Why I was perpetuating the female image and look I am not really sure. I did enjoy all of the attention, and dressing as a female has not been that bad so far. I guess what it boils down to is somehow I felt complete as a person, not some lonely male trying to stagger through life. I liked people, loved to talk and interact with them but at the end of a long day I just felt empty somehow.

I decided another visit to Pete’s was necessary, and since his farm was on this side of the county, now a good time to visit. I need to see if I can actually get some crop information from him and also see if I can tame him down a little, at least enough to be able to interact with him through the season without being proposed to every week.

He was not at his house, so I presumed he was working on the tractor in one of his fields. I drove around the perimeter of his farm, finally seeing the dust from his plowing off in the distance. I headed that direction, my nerves getting the better of me. He was the first one to see me, his kiss on my lips still remembered fondly as he came into my sights.

Once he saw my truck he stopped the tractor at the end of the field and almost ran to where I pulled up on the other side of a drainage ditch. He jumped the ditch and was getting my truck door before I could get it open.

I guess he is anxious to see me again. I hugged him before he could envelop me in his arms, a brief cheek kiss and I stepped to the side looking at his field and what he was doing. He stood behind me, this time getting his arms around my body, his hands clasped together right below my breasts. It felt so good, I was so tempted to lean back into his body, but knew that would probably cause something that I was not ready to handle at this moment.

Then I felt a stiffness on my derriere, the thin material of my jeans not doing much to disguise the object. I was embarrassed, a former male causing such a reaction from another male. Yes, embarrassment, but also feeling a little proud, my looks and aura now obviously female and judging from his reaction quite desirable.

I was still getting used to the clothes some, the airiness under my skirts, the tightness of my jeans as they hugged every curve of my ass and legs, not forgetting the way the bra straps dug into my shoulders. It all felt right somehow, dressed in my feminine finery thanks to Nora’s help I often stared at my image in the mirror, wondering why it took so long for all of this to decide to become a part of me. Have I been sending out feminine signals for most of these years and not been aware of it?

If this had happened to another male I would think he would fight it, doing everything possible to escape a fate he felt was unfair and cruel. Here I was savoring the feelings, enjoying the clothes and planning how I can keep doing my job.

Pete was well behaved today, just holding me in his embrace. He slipped a piece of paper into my hand, telling me that it was his crop plans for this year. I thanked him then he spoke up again. “Are you and Melody a couple now? According to Melody she had a wonderful dinner with you and she is head over heels in love with you.

“I understand, but maybe before this love affair progresses any more you might allow me to have a dinner with you, to savor what I might have had a chance for, before it is taken away from me.”

I turned in his arms and kissed him on the lips. It lasted for quite some time, no tongues just a tender kiss between two people that like each other. “I think Melody has hopes higher than I am comfortable with right now. In fact most of my customers seem to be either in love with me or planning where we will live and how many children to have.”

“All of this is new to me, I am still getting used to the clothes and the additions to my body. Let’s take things slowly, I would like to go to dinner with you, but as a close friend not a fiancé. At least not a fiancé yet.”

“No don’t go there, give me and us some time to enjoy each other, to find out about each other and to get comfortable with each other. Before you say anything I am not taking about being comfortable with you in bed, so get that thought out of you head.”

“Pick when you want to have dinner, and call Ginger to let her know. She is handling all my dates and social requirements, also my beauty salon appointments. You know how it is, having to look attractive and pretty for all my admirers.”
“I would also appreciate that you not tell the whole state about our relationship, how many kisses we shared and when we are getting married. I have enough trouble dealing with all of this and don’t need more complications to an already complicated life. Now give me your best kiss and you need to get back to work, if we were to be married later in life, I will not be interested in someone who can’t afford to keep me fashionable dressed.”

There was quite a smirk on his face as he leaned in and took my face in between his hands holding it firmly. I received such a kiss, my knees almost failed to keep me standing, the tingling spreading all over my body. I swear I felt wetness between my legs, a physical impossibility. It must have been a least five minutes before he pulled back, snuck in another shorter one on the tip of my nose, then turned and ran back to his tractor jumping the ditch with ease.

I just stood there, I had asked for the kiss, but what a kiss it turned out to be. He laid on the air horn as he drove off, the dust cloud following him as he started back to work. I let out a big sigh, this being a female is hard work.

I did manage to get everybody to back off some, even Melody. I made my rounds giving all of my admirers a chance to see the goods, and spend a little time with me. I still received a lot of kisses, but luckily very few on the lips. It isn’t that I did not want to be kissed there, it was more a matter of keeping the passion warm but not steamy hot.

I did spend some time with Jerry and his kids, taking the kids with me to a showing of a children’s movie, then treating them to hamburgers and French fries. The place where we ate had a children’s play area which they adored. I even played with them on the swings and teeter totter something I haven’t experienced in years. They were beat when I got them home, Jerry and I getting them bathed and into bed.

We sat on his porch and talked way into the evening, it was a comfortable discussion on what we both were looking forward to in life. Nothing was decided, just some pleasant conversation learning a little more about each other.

We did talk a little about his farming, his aging equipment beginning to show signs of breaking down. I strongly suggested that he visit the tractor dealer in town and buy some new equipment. Of course, he turned that down right away, having barely enough money for his crop expenses this year. I told him that I wanted to join in partnership with him, I would handle the expense of the equipment, but he had to buckle down and make this the best crop ever. I told him I would not take no for an answer, he needed to face reality and plan on how to provide for his children.

Be at the tractor dealer in the morning at eight AM and we will get things rolling. No reluctance on your part, those kids deserve all of this and more. Now give me a kiss, and do not tell everyone you meet that you did it. He did, it was such a sensual kiss tender and loving. As I hugged him and left he had tears running down his cheeks mouthing thank you to me over and over. I wiped the tears off with my hand, then kissed his wet cheek. I am sure there were some tears in my eyes, he is such a deserving person.

I signed for his new equipment then a paper showing us as partners in his farming venture. The partnership paper my idea. He started asking all kinds of question on what interest I was charging him and when he had to make a payment.

You owe me dinner once a month and one day a week with you and I doing things with your kids. The rest we will discuss when the crop is sold and the money is in the bank. Think of your kids first and all of the other things will handle themselves. I got such a hug, a hug that he held for quite some time.

He had to break the hug when the tractor salesman wanted to know when to deliver the equipment. I kissed him on the cheek, told him to get to work and I would see him in a day or two.

As I was driving to my next appointment I had this weird idea enter my mind. It made sense in a way, but I will have to see a lawyer as to the legality and possible problems attached to doing something this crazy. I made several stops during the day, managing to get to see my lawyer about four that afternoon.

Kay was widely known in the area, level headed and skilled at getting things done to her client’s satisfaction. I laid out my idea to her, I wanted to enter into partnership with several of the farmers. I wanted nothing to do with the ownership of their land, just an agreement between us as to their crops for the year. I would supply the seed, fertilizer and equipment as needed, they would supply the labor to get the crop to harvest. We would split the proceeds equally, mine to pay back the expenses and theirs for their labor and time. If it was a good year we would have quite a sizable sum left over, our profit.

I had three people in mind, my hunk, my female hunk and the daddy of my children. Already I was looking at the kids as my children. Kay suggested that she get them all in here, lay out the proposal and see what develops. Too many different scenarios that might develop to plan ahead. I had second and third thoughts as the day of the big meeting was approaching.

Like a true female I had to have a salon appointment right before the meeting to make sure I looked my best. Due to me being held up at my last appointment I was the last to arrive. Her receptionist told me have a seat they were in discussion at the moment and I was not invited to be a part of it. I gave her a funny look, but she just smiled and told me to park it on the sofa. Shit even her receptionist was a lot like Kay.

I sat out there for over twenty minutes while no telling what was being discussed. I was getting ready to rush the door, it was my god damn idea I needed to be in the discussions. Kay showed up at exactly that moment, told me to follow her and keep my mouth shut until all is explained. That last part said very forcefully and firmly.

As I entered I was greeted by three smiling faces, but they remained in their seats and there was no attempt to show any affection towards me. Now I was unsure of how this might play out. Kay took her position behind her desk and started down a list that had been placed in front of her.

First on her list was where we would all live if all parties agreed to sign. Melody’s house was the largest and centrally located to each of the three farms, so that would be where all will reside.

Second on the list was time to be spent with each of the three parties. It has been decided that Melody, Pete and David will each get two days of your undivided attention. David’s kids getting the last day.

Third is the sleeping arrangements for your three spouses. On the scheduled day you will spend the night in that person’s bed, no excuses and no wavering from that task.

Fourth on the list is showing of affection around the others. When all are present if you kiss one you have to kiss the others in the same manner as the first. Hugs get the same rules.

Fifth on the list is your appearance on each scheduled day. If you are with one you will dress as he or she desires you to dress at all times. If for a group outing a consensus of opinion will be furnished on your appropriate attire.

Sixth and this is a big one to enter into the deal you have to relinquish all financial control to your spouses namely Melody, Pete and David. You will be able to handle the farming parts of the deal, seed fertilizer and equipment but personally you will have no funds that are solely yours.

Essentially you will be a farmer’s wife, dependent on your spouses decision on what any money coming your way is spent on. That means you will no longer be employed in any way at any job other that what this agreement sets forth. Before you ask there is no wage for being a farmer’s wife.

Seventh is your duties as the farmer’s wife. You will provide for the care and maintenance of the house, handling any needs that your spouse’s desire and keeping then in clean clothes, tasty home cooked meals, including the shopping necessary for such a venture, among other things. That includes your children, if you sign David’s kids are yours to raise and take care of. Each of the spouses has agreed to allow you time to handle your motherly duties as necessary.

As far as the farming and crop part of the agreement the three have agreed to merge all of their property into joint ownership, that making the end result the largest farm in the state. The three will decide on the crop or crops for the year, and the timing of said crops. You will coordinate and furnish the rest, plus any cultural tips as needed. In the planning you will be like a farmer’s wife having no say so until the decision has been made, then expected to pitch in and make it work.

One last amendment to the agreement and it is a deal breaker, each and every day you will have and experience a two hour beauty salon appointment, necessary to keep you looks suitable for your spouses. To fit this into your schedule the appointments are at seven each morning. Since the base salon is quite a ways from here, a tech will come to your home each day to make sure there is nothing that would displease your spouses. Since Nora lives in the area she has been retained to be your personal stylist. Again any wish from your spouse’s beauty wise will be accommodated.

I have inserted a marriage agreement into the overall agreement. In a quick trip to Vegas you will be married to all three of your spouses. Not legally but still a marriage. The agreement pertaining to this marriage will be legally binding, and will apply to you now and in the future. You will then be a wife to all three parties, responsible to them for all of the above tasks and subject to their wishes and desires.

Think this over carefully, this is for the rest of your life, no attorney will be able to extricate you from this scenario since you are surrendering all of your rights to them. There will be no divorce attainable or granted, the marriage agreement for all time. In exchange they will take care of you, provide for you and see to your basal sexual needs.

I will step out for a minute so that the three principals can state their reasons for such an agreement, then when you are ready to sign let me know and we will wrap this up. She got up and went to the office next door.

Melody came and set on my lap, while Pete and David each held on to one of my arms. I looked up at the three starting to say something, but was not sure what exactly to say. This is not what I had envisioned and definitely not what I would agree to. Her lips on mine stopped the protest and I quickly returned the kiss with vigor.

“When Kay first brought this up we all smiled. We have had a couple of conversations about you along these same lines. Now that the groundwork had been done we each went through our wishes for sharing you.

We knew you wouldn’t just pick one of us and that would be it. So we talked and talked settling on a few things then Kay entered the picture and things got serious. We all feel that unless we put a load of restrictions on you, you will make this into a huge corporation, wheeling and dealing until you have control of most everything.

To put it bluntly we are in love with you and want you to experience the loving and caring your three spouses can show you. We also want you to show your love for us in simple things a wife can do to show her love for her family. If you can share your love among us we are ready to sign. But one last warning, no business meetings, no last minute deals to save a few dollars, nothing but a lovely wife taking care of her three lovers for eternity.”

Along with your signing of the agreement Kay will take all of your credit cards, your driver’s license and any cash you have on you and confiscate them. Your significant others will see to your needs, your transportation and most importantly any sexual needs you might have. Now one last kiss from each of us, then it will be time for you to decide on your future.”

Pete pulled me up grabbed both sides of my face and pulled me to him. He leaned in as his lips touched mine, passionately and aggressively. It lasted for quite some time as his tongue invaded my mouth while I was trying to take in enough breath to maintain life. As he pulled away my lips were following his wanting more of that kiss.

Then with no rest David grabbed me around the waist lifting me off the ground twirling me around making me squeal with delight. He placed me on my back on Kay’s desk pinning me there with his arms. His mouth approached as he gently kissed my eyes making me close them. The he moved down until he was kissing the tip of my nose, and finally getting to my mouth. He grabbed my lower lip and pulled on it while his tongue was moistening the target zone. Then an intense kiss as he pushed hard with his lips, my head forced back against the desk top unable to move it as his lips and tongue delved into my mouth with passion. I was almost to pass out, the intensity of the kiss robbing me of much needed oxygen. As he pulled away I was gasping for breath, my arms around his chest trying to stop his withdrawal.

I had my eyes closed hoping for some respite, when Melody touched my lips with her finger. She ran her finger over my lipsticked lips, every once in a while inserting it in my mouth. The she started on me her lips and tongue invading my ears, I had goose pimples on goose pimples as her tongue checked out every crevice and hole in that particular facial feature. Then a deep throbbing thrust into my mouth, her tongue I could feel at the back of my throat. In and out like a penis in a vagina, my moaning and groaning the only sounds in the room. She wrapped up her assault by wrapping her tongue around mine and trying to suck it from its happy home. At the end her lips were glued to mine as she tried to explore every tooth in my mouth. I lay there on the desk eyes closed and trying to process the last few delightful minutes.

Pete had gotten Kay, her look at me sprawled out on her desk made her giggle. “Somebody will have to pay for re-typing those papers, the amount of drool on them is ridiculous. So have we reached an agreement or do we have to have another session trying to convince the instigator in this scenario to sign on.”

I raised my hand. “If someone will help me up and give me a pen I will gladly sign, but then I am not sure what my name is right now. Maybe someone can help me with that too.”

I did sign, my ID and credit cards were confiscated and my car keys taken away. One of the documents I signed was a letter of resignation for my work. In less than twenty minutes I was just a farmer’s wife, waiting for my spouse to take me away, my stomach growling causing everybody to laugh.

David spoke up, we probably need to feed her first, you know how grouchy they get when they are hungry. I smiled as Melody punched him in the ribs. Of course David moaned and groaned acting like she had broken his rib. Pete was preparing a rebuttal till I pointed at him suggesting that he could pay for dinner tonight for all of us.

After everyone received copies of our agreements, Pete took one hand, David the other and Melody walking behind me with her arms wrapped around my waist. It took a couple of steps before we got in step, comical yes as we headed out of the office. I felt so treasured all of my spouses hanging on to a part of me. They had all arrived in Pete’s pickup, so that is how we left. Melody making a call to someone having my truck picked up.

As we got to his pickup the three gathered around each other and played rock, paper scissors as to who got to ride in the back with me. I bust out laughing until David threatened to put me in the pickup bed and let me ride back there by myself. I hesitated a little still a giggle or two escaping till Pete grabbed one arm, David the other and dragged me to the tailgate of the truck. They were going to throw me in the back, I pleaded with them even kissing them on the mouth to get them to relent.

Of course, I was reminded of the agreement each of them to receive an equal kiss for the same amount of time. That necessitated several more kisses as they tried to agree on the amount of time in the kiss and how it was performed. I could see that I will be doing a lot of kissing in this scenario, I can’t honestly say I will object too much.

I did eventually get dinner, although at times it seemed doubtful. I found out they were playing with me, stretching everything out to force a situation where I had to kiss all of them and then into an argument so it had to be done all over again about the length of the kiss, who got more lip and if my tongue was fair to each of them in the amount of time spent in each of their mouths. Then after a nice dinner I was taken home, my home now. My kids came running out to greet me, the neighbor who had been watching them for David heading home.

David and I got them bathed, then dressed in pajamas and tucked into bed. Luckily they had been so wound up at getting a full time Mother they succumbed to sleep right away. Most of their things were here already, a large bedroom of Melody’s had been split giving the girls a separate room for themselves, a cute smaller room for the boy. David and I went back downstairs to meet the others.

Then they played the rock paper scissors game as to who would get me tonight. I stopped that right away, grabbing a hold of them with my hands and herding Melody a head of me to the biggest bedroom. I stood there peeling off my clothes leaving them in a pile on the floor. I looked at them, all of them sporting smiles on their faces as they took in my naked appearance. I cleared my throat, telling them to get out of their clothes now.

I pulled Melody in the bed with me, as tight to my body as I could get her, then grabbed a hold of my two male lovers. David behind Melody and Pete behind me, I made them get closer three times until there was no room between any of the warm naked bodies on the bed. I pulled Pete’s and David’s arms over Melody and me, then wiggled a little getting comfortable between my lovers. I raised my head and kissed each of them on the lips, telling them how much I loved them, then closed my eyes and drifted off to sleep. There was no need for blankets that night, the four of us quite cozy nestled together on the bed.

You would think with such an unusual arrangement we would be doomed trying to keep it going. We found out we were quite compatible with each other, sharing me seemed to not be a problem. During the day my three aspiring farmers had work to do, after getting my kids ready for school I had my salon appointment and then had to handle my wifely duties. On any given day I could be found grocery shopping, doing laundry, dishes or cleaning the house. Rather than look at it as drudgery, I really enjoyed it, taking care of my three spouses.

Then we have my nights, that alone making up for all I might have to endure during my life. Each night was a surprise, no one telling me anything until I was experiencing it. I got taken to movies, dancing, nice romantic meals and then six to eight hours of pure bliss.

After a few weeks the male that was not with me cuddled up with Melody, the only bad times for the guys was when Melody was with me, and they were left alone with no one to cuddle.

David handled that easily, the ever resourceful member of the group. He decided to get into car restoration and the two of them purchased a 57 Chevy that was straight stock. It needed a lot of tender loving care, the two guys providing that. Once that car was finished they bought a Corvette that was delivered in pieces.

They got so involved in working on the cars that I had to put my foot down, since I felt I was being ignored. Well the first time I did that out in their garage I was picked up, bound wrists and ankles and tied to the hood ornament on the car. They took turns polishing the ornament and me all night long, my nipples getting quite a workout.

Melody came to see what all the yelling and screaming was about, took one look and broke out in laughter. She found a clean polishing rag and crammed in into my mouth, telling me that I was going to wake the kids.

I eventually was taken into the house Pete getting my front end and David bring up my feet, Melody to be not out done had one arm around my waist her fingers inside my panties seeing what they could find. I was deposited on the kitchen table as they wrote down on a piece of paper what I had to do to make everything equal and fair to the others. Let’s just say I was late getting to bed that evening. I doubt I will be putting my foot down much in the future.

After the last of the crops were harvested that year we all sat down and discussed how we did and what improvements we could make. I was shown the figures on what they made after selling the crop, astounded at what they managed to get for the crop. Then they discussed my end of it including the equipment purchases, and the deals on the seed and fertilizer. In my new status as a farmer’s wife I was allowed to put the deals together, but then I was excluded from any more information or details. I was shown one last piece of paper, a summary of the year’s finances. My eyes almost bugged out at the figures.

The money that I had before the agreement had been invested for me, the proceeds paying off all of the equipment I had co-signed for, plus a lot more. The place I used to work for now was in my name, a wholly owned subsidiary of Clarissa Inc. Then we have the fertilizer supplier in the area, another one of my assets apparently. I soon found out that David was the mastermind here, putting all of this together with apparent ease.

Melody along with Pete had been busy too, buying up another five hundred plus or minus acres near their existing acreage. All of it now under the banner of Clarissa Inc.

Pete saw my expression and wagged his finger at me. Don’t be getting a big head, we used your name but you only own twenty-five percent of Clarissa Inc. I doubt you will be let out of the house anytime soon, since we are doing so well each of us has hired some help, your loving horny spouses will be around more during the day to make sure you are kept satisfied and busy.

I had such a smile on my face, thinking of many trysts to come, many hours being held, hugged, kissed and fondled. All of this started with some curls, such wonderful gurl curls.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was dropping off my wife at her beauty salon, a sudden need to use the bathroom causing me to go in with her, so I could use their facilities. It was sudden, like one minute everything was fine, the next I had to go real bad. It felt like I was leaking a little as I walked towards the restroom, trying to hold my legs together to keep from letting go. I paused at the door, both gender symbols displayed on the same door.

Staring at the symbols on the door I almost lost my control, then quickly pushed open the door and entered. There were no urinals, only stalls so I made my way into one quickly dropping my pants and briefs sitting down on the toilet. I never even thought of standing to pee, even getting my penis out of the shorts through the flap seemed impossible right now.

Luckily for me I was the only person needing to use the bathroom. No sooner that my butt had made contact a flood left me sounding as if a dam had broken flooding the toilet. One look at my underpants, as my fears were confirmed, they were soaked where I had been trying to control my bladder, and obviously failing to do so.

I slipped off my shoes, then pulled my Levis off and removed the soiled briefs. The briefs were indeed soaked, actually dripping drops of moisture as I held them away from me. I saw no way to handle the situation other than to just throw the undergarment away, so I buried them in the waste basket. I used some toilet paper to clean me up some, but the smell of urine was still present.

I had seen some paper towels as I entered the stall, so slipped my jeans back on, then made a mad dash for the dispenser on the opposite wall, grabbing several. I wet them then added some soap from the dispenser on the wall, then hurried back to the privacy of the stall. I used the wet towels to clean my nether regions, the smell seemed now minimized, so I pulled up my jeans then flushed. I took the wad of paper towels to the garbage, burying them down in the container next to my briefs to keep anybody from seeing them. I then went out to the sinks, washing my hands thoroughly, while blushing a crimson red as I thought of what I had just done.

As I exited the bathroom, my wife passed me and entered the bathroom to do her business. I waited till she had finished, as I was wanting a kiss before I left the salon. She came out in less time than I had utilized, a smile plastered on her face. She walked over to the chair her stylist used and fetched something from her purse. She sauntered back, the smile even bigger now. I was kissed then she pulled back some and handed me what she was carrying in her hands. I looked briefly then turned a bright brilliant red. It was her pair of spare panties that she keeps in her purse. This particular pair in an obvious pink color with lace and frilly bows for decoration. She leaned closer telling me to go back into the bathroom and put them on, that erection you have in the front of your pants needs someplace to nestle into, it is way to obvious right now.

I hesitated this was something I did not want to do, but Vanessa had that look about her that I was not sure what would happen if I refused. She rubbed her hand over my groin, as we were facing each other. It would be hard for others to see what she was doing. Junior was not cooperating, quickly expanding even more. Just the thought of putting on her panties had my heart rate soaring. Vanessa felt his sudden arousal, now openly giggling away at my uncomfortable predicament, while never stopping her rubbing of me. I wanted to tell her she was not helping any, but my mouth would not form the words.

I hesitated some more, but decided to play it safe and do as she wanted. Just getting junior to a non-erect state seemed very important at the moment. I wadded the panties up tightly in my hand, trying to keep them from being seen, then made my way to the bathroom again. Again into a stall and my jeans were soon off. I pulled the panties up slowly, not sure why, but they seemed to be caressing my legs in a most unnatural and sensual way. I had never worn any female clothing before, so this was all uncharted territory for me. As I pulled the panties up to my waist, the silky fabric doing weird and wonderful things to my body, mainly my erection. I was now in a worse state then when I entered the restroom erection wise.

I felt tingling all over my lower body, some goose pimples breaking out on my upper thighs. The worst though was my male organ, now rock hard and trying to poke a hole in my new underwear. I heard the restroom door open, now scared to death of being discovered in her panties. Luckily it was only Vanessa wanting to know if I was alright. I opened the stall door not clearly thinking of what she might see. She stood there her eyes as big as saucers staring at my erection in her panties. I tried to move my hands down there to block her view, but it was too late, the giggling now getting out of control.

She grabbed my hands and pulled them away, putting them on my chest and telling me to keep them there. She used some soap from the sink to wet her hands and proceeded to relieve me of my hard-on, catching my sperm in a couple of paper towels. I was so embarrassed, my wife jerking me off in the restroom of the salon. She grabbed some more paper towels and cleaned me up, the soap from another dispenser smelling like perfume leaving my body smelling the same. Then she promptly pulled up my panties after pushing my male bits back between my legs leaving me flat in front like her.

After she had cleaned herself up and checked her makeup I was kissed and hugged, then she made her way back to her stylist, as if nothing unusual had happened. I am sure I detected another giggle or two, since she is obviously enjoying herself over my predicament. I sure hope she doesn’t decide to tell everyone what had just happened. I pulled up my jeans, the material of the jeans sliding effortlessly over the panties.

I stopped and tried to think pure thoughts, as all of the previous feelings assaulted my body again. It was at least five minutes later when I was able to walk out of the restroom. Vanessa was watching as I walked out, her stylist brushing her hair and talking about what Vanessa wanted in a style. I heard the stylist mention washing and conditioning was next, then a cut in the desired style.

I was walking funny, trying to meander in a somewhat normal way, but things down below were not in their usual place, so I had a sway to my walk. I headed to reception, hoping to make my get away quickly and head back home to change. I desperately wanted to get things back to what they were before I entered the salon.

A tall female approached holding out her hand in a greeting. I shook her hand carefully, her hands were so soft and her nails were long, elegant and gorgeous. She held on to my hand not letting me leave, in fact she was pulling me over to their reception area. On the counter was a large gift wrapped box with a huge bow gracing the side of it. As we got closer, I could see the top of the box was open, filled with hundreds of pieces of paper each with some scribbling on it.

She told me to pick one out, a treat for being such a good customer. I backed off, at least, as far as I could since she was still holding on to my one hand tightly. I stammered that I was not a customer, my wife is and I was just dropping her off and had to use the bathroom. All the time pointing to my wife with my free hand.

I thanked her for allowing me to use it, even complimented her on how clean it was. I was expecting to be released, but no way. She still had a firm grip on my one hand, not about to let it go. There was a smirk there, as she was contemplating what to say next.

“Well then we will have to correct that situation, won’t we. Pick a piece of paper and we will perform that service, then since you will then be a customer, you can pick another to be your treat.” I stuttered some, started several sentences but finally gave in, no logical words were coming from my mouth, just gibberish. I reached in with my free hand and picked a piece of paper, then handed it to her.

I have no idea why I handed it to her, maybe because she was still holding onto my one hand. She read it aloud and I groaned, it was a set of false eyelashes, glamour length, both top and bottom eyelashes. To my knowledge Vanessa never had indulged in something like that so I really had no idea what it entailed or would look like.

The lady pulled on me, taking me deeper into the salon, definitely not the direction I wanted to go. I tried to drag my feet, but the lady was larger than me and had no trouble getting me to follow her. I looked over to Vanessa who was getting her hair cut by her stylist, as her eyes were glued to my retreating figure. I did hear her giggle, her apparent enjoyment of the situation now bordering on hysterical laughter.

I never once thought of Vanessa taking advantage of the free service, just went along with the lady. My mind was trying to figure a way out of this, but I was in uncharted territory with no experience, so like a typical husband I did nothing. As we progressed to the back of the salon multiple scenarios appeared in my mind, none of them having much chance of saving me. So I dropped my head in submission, succumbing to my apparent fate.

I was led to a treatment room at the back of the salon, the lady who had shanghaied me still holding on to me. Apparently she had surmised that if she let go I would flee the salon, an accurate assumption I might add. A couple of minutes later a scantily dressed technician came in with a tray of goodies, helped me to sit in the salon chair and leaned the chair all the way back. I was staring at the ceiling wondering how I could get out of this. The tech who introduced herself as Missy cleaned my eyelids with an astringent of some type, then pulled down her glasses, a magnifying type so she could see my individual eyelashes better.

Meanwhile my captor smiled, then released my belt buckle, sliding my pants down my legs in one smooth motion. I tried to react to save my pants, but the technician was leaning over me getting ready to apply the first lash. My hands just missed the waistband of my pants.

Immediately the intimidating lady placed a cape over my body, as a huge grin was plastered on her face now. I presume she had seen the panties, not something a normal male might wear under his jeans. She leaned closer telling me that my pants would be with my wife for safe keeping, she didn’t want me running off before I got my free treat. She folded up the pants and waltzed out just like nothing had happened.

I groaned again, this just can’t be happening to me today. Missy my technician was giggling too, she told me to just put up with it, Francine always gets her way, but you will live through it just like all the others.

It took Missy over two hours to add each individual lash to my eyelids as they were added I could now see part of the lash in front of my eye. By the time she was done I was looking through a forest attached to my eyelids. Blinking quite often since the lashes seemed to require it. I hadn’t been able to see my face since I was laid back, but was already dreading my first look at my new enhanced eyes.

Vanessa was already done, had moved to the chair next to me and was watching the proceedings, quite often with a smirk on her face. I did notice that she made no effort to save me or lessen the effect. Then I saw Francine approaching again, with that damn box in her hand. I was tempted to run then remembered I didn’t have any pants on. I glanced over to Vanessa, not seeing my pants by her, I wondered where they had vanished to.

Francine slowly approached, setting the box on my lap as she took in my appearance. A huge grin appeared, she seemed to be quite happy at how I turned out. Then Francine and Vanessa started talking like they had been friends for years, the topic of conversation undoubtedly me since they both were looking at me with obvious smiles etched on their faces.

I could hear some of the words but not enough to understand what they were talking about since they had moved a couple of chairs over for their conversation. I was beginning to smell a rat here, but without pants and with Vanessa’s panties on my body, not sure if I should or could do anything about my predicament. Missy finished the last addition to my lashes as she coated them with a clear liquid, her explanation that it was a sealer keeping them dark and lustrous.

I was informed the lashes are permanent only falling off when the hair they were glued to naturally falls out. The chair was turned around and I got my first look at my new lashes. I looked like a female, the lashes transforming my whole face to that of a gorgeous female.

Wait a minute, I remember she said permanent. Gawd my job, I won’t be able to show my face anywhere because I now look like a female. We aren’t talking about a male with feminine characteristics, we are talking about a natural female, only missing a pair of breasts and a feminine hairstyle to be classified in that gender.

My heart rate soared, my breathing suddenly became frantic as some of the possible consequences of this started going through my mind. Another look in the mirror, my face was gorgeous and I didn’t even have any makeup on.

Then Francine picked up one of my hands and placed it in the box that was sitting on my lap. I tried to remove it quickly, not wanting anything more to do with the box and its contents after my recent encounter with it. No chance, my hand was again placed in the box and told to pick one or she would ask my wife to pick three to make up for my reluctance. Shaking like a leaf on a fall day, I closed my eyes and reached deep down into the box, hoping the farther I dig down the less intrusive the choices would be. I again handed it to Francine, she took it and handed it to my wife.

My wife opened it, read what it said, then a huge smile landed on her face with some giggles erupting from her mouth. I let out a low groan and then promptly fainted. When I came to Vanessa was holding my head against her bosom, a nice warm place that I leaned into even more. My moment of happiness quickly vanished as she repeated the treat I would receive.

“Deluxe hair removal treatment including eyebrows. The cream treatment, including a moisturizer to soothe the skin after the treatment. A permanent treatment making any future hair removal unnecessary.

I was allowed some time with Vanessa privately as both Francine and Missy left to do other things. Vanessa leaned back some making me look at her directly eye to eye. “Francine had been extra nice to you, giving you two very expensive treatments essentially for free. I think the earlier escapade in the bathroom points out your fascination with some of this. For my sake you are going to allow this, embrace it fully and we will see where this all leads.”

The long sexy kiss, that followed, pretty much wiped any words of protest from my mouth, now me as a sexy looking female the only thing remaining, at least, as far as my overworked mind was concerned. Closing my eyes still left the image of my long black lashes, so feminine and sexy, embedded in my brain.

The chair was laid back again, this time two extensions were added down by my feet. I was helped out of my few remaining clothes, the panties especially embarrassing. My feet were placed in the stirrups as my arms were attached to the armrests of the chair. Quickly, before I could figure out an argument to keep this from happening the front of my body was covered in the sweet smelling cream. It was left on for twenty minutes, then wiped off leaving my skin soft and hair free. My face and eyebrows were treated too, the cream left on for longer though.

The disturbing thing was that my male equipment was also treated in the cream, now he had shrunk to a tenth of his usual size, apparently scared to death of what may happen next. Looking down he seemed so pathetic, limp and shriveled to almost minute proportions.

All during this time Vanessa was sitting next to me taking in all of the treatments and giggling like a school girl. I was released, then turned over and my backside handled in the same way. Vanessa went somewhere for a few minutes, a bag in her hand when she returned. Another cream was rubbed all over my body after I was released from the chair. Standing in the middle of the room as my body was coated in the perfumed cream was weird, naked and now hair free, an unusual feeling for a male. It did feel good, even junior seemed to like it as he tried to revive a little.

As soon as Missy left me, since my treatment is now complete I was reaching for some clothes. Vanessa stopped my efforts as she handed me a different pair of panties, then helped me slide them up my legs. Next was a silk camisole, I tried to refuse but as soon as Vanessa rubbed it over my smooth hair free chest I gladly accepted it. It felt so good.

I was looking for my pants, somehow they had still not shown up, but Vanessa did have something else for me to wear. I guess it could be called pants, it did have two legs but the resemblance ended there. The cuffs were extra wide, totally hiding my feet as they laid around my ankles. The top of the pants fit tight, molding to my body, then flaring out to the huge cuffs. I had to take in my breath as she buttoned the back of the pants at the waistband.

Then I was handed a pair of loafers, not very masculine, more delicate looking leaving the majority of the top of my foot exposed. I knew Vanessa had several pair like these, only in more feminine colors. The shoes did compliment my pants, a dark brown in color while the pants were a light tan. The shirt I wore to the salon was slid over my head, and I am apparently finished. I almost raced for the door, the sooner I escape from here the better.

I could still see in my mind the image of my face with the long sexy lashes, the face no longer belonging to that of a male, much less a husband. In my haste to leave the salon I had not really taken a look at my face since the hair removal treatment.

I suddenly remembered the cream being used on my eyebrows. Looking in the mirror as Vanessa was paying for her services I knew things would never return to what they were before I entered the salon. My eyebrows were non-existent, only a few hairs arched high above my eyes remained. That and my long lashes changed my gender, Allan now gone for good, a female image now in its place.

As Vanessa approached me, she handed me a discount card that would entitle me to a thirty percent off discount on my next service. Since my pants had no pockets and my wallet was still missing I handed it back to her to put in her purse. I never did ask about the whereabouts of my keys and wallet, I was only concerned about getting out of the damn salon, as soon as possible

Vanessa drove, with me in the passenger seat. Again no protest from me, the day had been a trying experience for me, the sooner I can think of something else the happier I will be. I did finally figure out we were not heading home after about thirty minutes of driving. When she pulled in to her BFF’s medical practice I suddenly became tense and nervous. I looked at her. fear etched on my face and my voice quite child-like. “What are we doing here, are you seeing your doctor for some problem?”

“You need to be checked out, my guess is you have a UTI and that can get serious if not handled promptly. Your peeing your shorts suddenly is one of the symptoms. Julie will not kill you and she has made some time for you without the need for any appointment. So you will behave, as she checks you out. We will go in the back door, so the humiliation of you in a gynecology office will be short lived and minimal. Of course, if you insist we can go in the front door and you can tell the receptionist you have an appointment. The decision is yours.

Julie was one of her oldest friends, a quite pleasant lady well thought of and quite personable. They had been friends since their first year in college, quickly resuming the friendship as soon as she finished medical school. Julie had built quite a reputation, both with her patients and the medical profession in the area.

She was not married, but did attend most of the social functions in town. When she was invited to dinner with us, she always spent time with me, making sure I was treated like a good friend and not just a husband of a friend. She knew I liked the theater, getting us tickets every once in a while when a new production came to town.

We did go in through her back door, a much less humiliating way for me to see Julie. I was taken promptly to one of the examination rooms. The nurse left us right away and Vanessa helped me to disrobe. I remembered the panties and camisole and tried to hang on to my outer garments. Vanessa leaned closer telling me she will help me or if I prefer she could let the nurse undress me.

The nurse seeing me this way would be too much for me, the thought alone sending shivers all over my body. I laid my arms by my side and did not fight anymore. Once naked I was helped into one of the gowns with rear air-conditioning already installed, then eased up onto the table behind me. She had me scoot down on the table, putting my feet into the stirrups at the end of the table, my butt now just inches from the end of the table.

I opened my mouth, but was interrupted as Julie came into the room. I got a one handed hug and a compliment on my beautiful eyes. Then she took a urine sample, followed by a blood sample. I thought I would have to pee in a jar for the urine sample but Julie just placed a vial at the tip of my penis and pushed on my front right about where a kidney would be and I filled the vial easily.

I never felt the needle enter my arm as she quickly and effortlessly took a blood sample. Those were handed to her nurse as she started to examine my body. She was very through, palpating my chest, lower stomach and my back. When she got to my back I winced when she touched a spot near my kidneys. Maybe Vanessa was right. My penis did not escape the examination as he was stretched out some as she checked him out. Then my ball sack was checked as well. I was sure I would get erect with her fondling my penis, but luckily junior was scared to death and stayed shriveled.

Julie asked a lot of embarrassing questions about sex, and if I sat to pee. I was even asked if I wiped my butt from front to back or back to front. The questioning ended as the nurse came back in with the results of the urine sample. I had a UTI and apparently a very bad case of it since the bacteria levels are so high. She wrote me several prescriptions that I was to take for the next month to make sure I get it cleared up.

“Since you are wearing panties now, use a pad all the time and change it every four hours, no exception. As soon as my blush died down several shades I asked a stupid question. “With my penis in the way how am I going to be able to wear a pad?” I was hoping for some way to avoid wearing the pad, such a feminine thing for a male to succumb to. I saw her give a quick glance at Vanessa, then she laid me back on the table and told me to lay still. “I will fix you up in no time.”

Vanessa held my hand, standing between Julie and me. I could see some of what she was doing, then when she grabbed my penis and pushed it back between my legs I could certainly feel her touch on it. I felt something cold, then her hand holding it back between my legs for awhile. Her and Vanessa were talking just like nothing was happening, something about a dance later in the month, but with my penis firmly in her hand pressed back between my legs I was unsure of what to say or do.

A while later Julie released my organ but he did not drop down in sight, it felt like he was glued to my groin, which I found out was now true. I turned instant red, trying to ask how I am supposed to have sex, but nothing but gibberish was coming out of my mouth. Julie got called to another patient, Vanessa helped me put on the panties and camisole then left me to put on the other clothes as she went out and paid for the office call.

I was not spared putting a pad in the crotch of the panties, as the nurse entered the room holding a pad in her hands. The nurse after handing it to me stood and watched as I placed it in the panties. Then she reached in grabbing the pad and unfolded the wings and placed the pad as it should be, waiting for me to pull up the panties once again. I was more than embarrassed, at her having to help me, but resigned to my fate now.

The pad felt awkward, a thickness between my legs that was quite noticeable. Maybe not so much to others, but to me it was very obvious and unmistakable as to what it was. I did get dressed but just stood there, not able to process what had just happened. I did walk funny as Vanessa grabbed my hand and soon we were back in the car and headed home. It turned out that Julie’s office filled the prescriptions so Vanessa already had them in her purse.

I was awake I guess, no thoughts were being processed, still thinking about my male organ being glued to my groin and unavailable for use in sex. I guess with a male’s mentality, the obvious fact that I would now have to sit to pee was totally missed by my tiny overworked mind.

As we pulled into our drive, my mind suddenly went into full panic, there in the drive was our parent’s cars. Not just one set of parents but both sets. I was somewhat dressed as a female, long luscious lashes, panties and camisole, female pants, and a totally hairless body. I really tried to faint, or get violently sick, maybe a better way to get through this soon to be catastrophe.

It turns out I was a failure at that too, Vanessa coming around to my side of the car and extracting me as tenderly as possible. She ended up backing into the house, as she held both of my hands in hers leading me to certain disaster, at least that was my opinion on the matter.

Our Dads were watching some sports on TV, but both Moms were headed my way. I tried to break free, the safety of our bedroom suddenly quite appealing. Each Mom found an arm and soon I was seated on the love seat in our living room. Vanessa was seated right next to me while our Moms were in wing chairs directly opposite the love seat. Thank goodness we had moved the TV to the den a couple of months ago. For some reason I didn’t want to face either Dad, especially mine looking so much like a female.

“You look quite lovely with those lashes, it was nice of Francine to treat you to a set, I am so envious of your natural beauty.” That statement was voiced by my mother, gawd can this day get any weirder. Don’t answer that. Wait a minute how does she know Francine, nothing was mentioned about the gal that got me into this mess.

Then my wife had to pull up my pant leg showing off my smooth hair free legs. Vanessa’s mother spouted the next words of wisdom. “What feminine name do you want to be go by? Allan doesn’t sound right any more. I turned even redder, as every drop of blood in my veins rushed to my head, my face must be such a sight now. Both Mothers just smiled, she blushes so easy now, a sign of a caring and thoughtful woman.

I threw my head back against the love seat, hoping it would all end soon, very soon. Vanessa took my hand and explained to our Mothers everything, my mind in shock as my shorts being soaked, my UTI and my hairless body was discussed like it was an everyday occurrence for them.

I was speechless until they started discussing a new name for me. I was not consulted, several names being mentioned until Allie came up in discussion. It had been Vanessa’s idea, and now seemed to have had everybody’s approval except mine. Then to my horror our Dad’s came walking into the room looking directly at me then asked Vanessa to introduce me to him. She turned to me holding my hand tighter, this is my significant other Allie.

Allie this is your Dad Will and my Dad Gus, say hello. Will smiled then made his way over to me, taking my hand from Vanessa and pulling me to my feet. I was pulled forward until my head was lying on his shoulder shaking like a bowl of Jello. He turned my head until I was facing him and gently kissed me on the cheek, putting both of his hands around my body and hugging me tightly to him. I melted in his arms, it felt so nice and I felt so protected in his arms.

I was pushed away, but he was still hanging on to my hand as he turned to Vanessa asking her if she had something a little dressier that I could wear to eat out in. Of course, that was the signal for Vanessa and the mothers to take me upstairs to get dressed, ready to go out. I tried to withdraw, even stomped my foot once we were in our bedroom.

Mom smiled, it didn’t work when you were younger, and it isn’t going to work now. Of course, I suddenly had to pee, so all three witnessed me having to sit and use the toilet as a female. Vanessa handed me a fresh pad to insert in my panties as I finished wiping. It was definitely not a point and aim moment.

I never got my pants back up my legs as they soon drifted to the floor, gathering around my ankles. I was required to step out of them since Vanessa had a dress in her hands meant for me. A few minutes later I was in her dress and heels were being slid onto my feet. A coat of lipstick and I was being pushed out the door and downstairs. With my high ponytail I normally wore there was no Allan left to see. Allie was the only image visible here and now.

Dad even got the car door for Vanessa and I, while her Dad got the door for our Mothers. I ended up sitting between the Mothers, while Vanessa sat in the front between our Dads. I never spoke a word on the drive to a restaurant that we often ate at.

The Maitre D showed us to a table and pulled out my chair for me. I did smooth my skirt as I sat, something I have seen Vanessa do hundreds of times in the past. I am not sure why, nobody told me to do it. When I did perform the action all of the females gave me a huge smile. Maybe it would have been better if I had just plopped my ass down on the chair. Both Moms and Vanessa were giving me knowing looks, having done something a male would never do on his own.

I played with my food, it was delicious, but my appetite had gone south, too much happening today and none of it what I wanted or desired. When the rest were finished we left the restaurant, back in the car and a longer ride back home, at least it felt like it. Both Moms suggested we go shopping for Allie, maybe tomorrow if I was free. Gawd that is all I need now, female clothes to match my female looks.

Suddenly I thought of my job, I doubted my new look would be acceptable at my job, five years of working my way up in the company shot to hell in one disastrous day. As soon as we entered the house I ran to our bedroom, maybe if I pray a lot, a miracle might happen saving me from all of this. Vanessa did show up later, our parents now gone so she sat down next to me on the bed and grabbed my hands. I was rubbing them against each other, squeezing them hard, I guess in an attempt to make some of this go away. She made me look up at her, squeezing my hands until she had my full attention.

“I told you at the salon we were going to explore this situation, so that is what we are going to do. I have called your work and told them what has happened. Ms. Jennings your boss has no trouble with you showing up more feminine, she just asks that you are presentable at all times, so no bikinis or miniskirts. Both sets of parents are supportive of your explorations, they love you either way, although both of our moms are going to kid you for a while since you look so feminine right now. I know your Mom is jealous of your eyes, those lashes transforming your whole face to that of the female gender. I am sure when they see the rest of your hair free body, there will be no doubt as to Allie’s arrival on the scene.”

Now lay back and I am going to show you how much I care for Allie, please try to keep your vocalizations reasonable, we do not want to upset the neighbors. That is exactly what she did, for the next four hours no part of my body was missed. The absence of body hair seemed to make the skin more receptive, any touch or kiss sending shivers all through my body.

When she finally quit, I was held tight to her body, I exhaled, my ordeal is finally over I hope. I never did escape her clutches that night, my frantic pleas the next morning to use the bathroom, the only thing allowing me to slide out of her arms. This time I did manage to make it to the bathroom without leaking all over the place. I did stand there in front of the toilet for a moment, till my brain kicked in, then promptly sat down.

When I returned to the bedroom, I was again sucked into her embrace, just standing there in the middle of the floor being hugged and cuddled. A few kisses for my ears and eyes, and instant shivers right after the kiss. I never knew my body could be so attuned to stimulation, if was like a switch was thrown, now even a slight air movement bringing all kinds of feelings to the forefront.

She did save me later, putting off the shopping trip until tomorrow right after work. She rummaged around in her closet, finding me a pair of slacks and a blouse for my day at work. I tried to plead with her, to not send me off to work as a female. I was dragged to a mirror, one look and I knew I would be a female at work today, the image so feminine even without any clothes on. I dressed in her clothes, but no bra. For that I will be eternally grateful. She fixed my longish hair in another ponytail, tying it off with some ribbons then she added lipstick and dragged me to the car.

We were pulling out of the drive before I figured out she was taking me to work, there I would be stuck until she picks me up tonight. I tried to reason with her, her only comment is that if you drive, the police officer might be more than interested in the female without a driver’s license. I shut my mouth, I do wonder if other males have ever had difficulties like this, if so how did they cope. Hopefully much better than I am managing.

Work was okay, my boss moved me to a different department so that my co-workers would not see the new me. For that I was thankful. I did get lots of compliments on my looks, my lashes in particular. The females so in awe on how they looked, instantly desiring a set for themselves. I hope I get some benefit from all the referrals I gave Missy at the salon.

Wait a minute, let me rephrase that. I hope she is happy about the referrals, but I seek nothing in return. The salon has already done more than enough for me, thank you.

I was so concerned about my look at work I didn’t realize the kind of job I was doing for my boss. At quitting time I was summoned to her office, my mind rapidly doing all the scenarios, mainly we no longer need you, since you look prettier than all the other females we just can’t have that. Pick up your belongings and get out.
My factitious fantasy was far from what happened. Ms. Jennings greeted me and showed me to a small sofa in the corner of her room. She asked how the day had gone for me, if I had any troubles or situations that I could not handle. I responded no, everyone was nice, it was just me trying to live with what has happened to me over the weekend.

“Can you do the same thing every day for me, essentially as you did today?”

“I think so the work is easy, and I do enjoy seeing that things are handled quickly and in the proper way.”

“Good, as of tomorrow you are my P.A. full time, salary instead of hourly, with full benefits. Do as you did today and I will be quite happy. Incidentally the job is for Allie, dress as feminine as you want, dresses, heels and stockings would be nice, but I will allow a little time for you to adjust. Of course, makeup and a nice hairstyle would be preferred.

When I attend corporate functions you will be expected to accompany me, taking notes and providing essential information with regards to our part of the company.” I might insert here that Ms. Jennings was a division manager, with over four hundred employees.

“I have contacted H.R. and had them change the mistake they made on you original employment application. You are now a female employee of the corporation, hired a little over five years ago. I have mentioned all of this to Vanessa, she suggested that you get your things gathered up as she is on her way to pick you up. That way there will be time to get you a proper wardrobe for tomorrow. She will pick up something to nibble on as you head home.”

I stood up ready to head to the office door, not understanding much of this, I was expecting to get fired, but I think I was promoted or is that a lateral move. Either way it was totally unexpected especially the part of not getting fired.

I was hugged at the front door of our building by Vanessa, only able to take a few steps before I was assaulted. Dragged to her car, as she opened my door for me. She helped me with my seat belt, then we headed home. I slipped out of my heels trying to reach down to rub my feet, my seat belt preventing that action. It did feel good to have them off though. In the future Vanessa suggested that I leave them on till the end of the day, with the heels off the feet swell some, making them harder to get back on to walk into the house. To go shopping tonight a different pair of heels can be worn, minimizing the problems somewhat.

Oh gawd, I have to go shopping tonight. I looked quickly toward Vanessa to see if she might call off the shopping trip, but that huge smile of hers meant that it would not get canceled. With both Moms it would be worse, I wonder if they will just buy me things or if I have to try them on too. Another pitiful look at Vanessa, the giggling that erupted a sure sign of my compliance to her desires during the shopping excursion.

In a last ditch effort to exert some control of the situation, I told her that I would not go shopping for clothes, I am a male and will not wear any more feminine clothes. In the next block she pulled over to the side of the road, then suggested I look in the vanity mirror on the visor. I pulled the visor down, an image of a female is all that I saw.

“Let’s face it you are every bit a female except for breasts and a vagina, both of which we can handle if you want to try it out. Living as a male with those lashes and hairless body will be ten times worse that living as a female wearing some makeup and female clothes.”
“We are five blocks from the mall, I can drop you off there, and you can go in and buy yourself a plain shirt and a pair of jeans. Change into them and see how well you can survive life as a male. So what do you want to do, the mall to get male clothes or go shopping for female clothes later tonight?”
My head dropped down, I was beat and I knew it. Even dressed in a shirt and jeans I would look feminine, drawing even more attention to me, attention I don’t want anything to do with. I slipped my feet back into the heels, put my visor up and told Vanessa I was ready to head home, get something to eat then go shopping.

What Vanessa said about the heels was true, it was a little difficult to slide my feet back into them after having them off for a while. That was the last time Allan made any attempt to slow down the runaway freight train. Allie was ready to suffer the consequences of her actions, maybe even enjoy a few of them.

The shopping trip was fun, once I relaxed a little. By the fourth store I was finding my own choices and trying them on in the dressing rooms. Loaded with bags we made our way back home, since our Mothers paid for most of my clothes our budget survived intact. Vanessa hinted at some services the salon offered, a good use of the saved money. I kept quiet, but did not poo-poo the idea. I knew breasts for sure were not far down the road for me.

It took us a while to hang all of my new clothes, my older male clothes boxed up to go to charity. I was wanting to hang on to the male image, but I doubted he would survive. Dressing as a female was not that bad, the clothes were sensuous and more comfortable than most of my male things. Softer would be the key word in my description.

Maybe if I had never tried the female clothes I would not have noticed the difference. Now though removing my panties and sliding up a pair of male shorts there was night and day difference in how they felt. So remove the boy shorts, then slip on a pair of panties, pure un-adulterated bliss.

My new job worked out well, a few days into the job I was accompanying her on her meetings, having the information she needed at my disposal. The money was better, I liked the work better and no one made any connection with my former Allan self and the new Allie.

The second week of the job I was wearing some padding in my bra, the difference in how my clothes fit, well worth the effort. A week later I asked Vanessa to make me an appointment to get a set of the salon breasts for myself. I left the lower anatomy cover-up up to her, if she could live with the female genitals I was on board. If she wanted my male bits that is also okay with me.

On Saturday I had an appointment at the salon, Vanessa making sure I took my discount card with me in my purse. I was getting used to carrying one now, a necessity to handle all of my cosmetics and pantie liners. The UTI was getting better, the doctor telling me that after I exhausted my current prescriptions it should be cleared up.

Six hours after I walked into the salon, the last of Allan bit the dust. I now had C cup size breasts and a matching cute slit surrounded with two puffy lips. Vanessa after peeking at the new appliances at the salon, suddenly getting me home became a priority. I never did get dinner that night, not that I can say I missed it.

Lying in bed that night staring at the ceiling I reminisced about Francine and the selections from that damned box. If I had refused to pick one most of this would probably not have happened. Then again her persistence gained her a new customer, my twice weekly scheduled appointments so that I will always look my feminine best. We have become quite good friends, but she will still not tell me if her first offer of services was planned or by accident. She does get a huge smile on her face when the subject is brought up.

Whatever the reason I am indebted to her, a change in my life that I am enjoying quite a bit. Incidentally it is a change that I will live with from now on, Vanessa seconds that thought anytime she is asked. Long luscious lashes were the first step, then breasts and a cute vagina were added. I am sure there will be lots more added, this Gurl needing to embrace her feminine side, long ignored but now indulged in freely.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Coming up on Halloween again, I was hoping this one will turn out better than all the rest. My wife of ten years always managed to embarrass me at whatever party or gala we attended.

One of the most memorable was when I was dressed as a little girl in a frock that would look age appropriate on a three year old, then add in diapers and well you can imagine the rest. That was last year’s costume, and to make it worse I had to use the diaper since I was forbidden to use the restroom all evening. I did try and sneak away to use the ladies room, but my wife had been watching and easily rounded me up and back with her. She did take great amusement when I peed in the diaper.

I tried to resist her urging me to dress as she wanted, but lets face it I was putty in her hands. I imagine this year will not be much different. She did tell me she had enlisted professionals for my costume, that way I would be assured of winning the costume contest at our work place.

I groaned at that revelation, since I had been hoping to avoid going to the party put on by the company we worked for. All of my friends and work colleagues would see me dressed, with my wife’s twisted take on some outrageous costume for me. Not something to look forward to, especially this year, since last years debacle was still fresh in my mind and I am sure others.

Our company hired and supplied domestic help for the upper class. The pool of help our customers could choose from was now approaching fifteen hundred people, mostly female although we did employ a few males as butlers and chauffeurs.

Vanna, my wife did the hiring along with scheduling the appropriate help for our customers specific needs. My part was making sure they possessed the necessary skills for a proper domestic. All of this so that we would be assured of having satisfied customers that will continue to use us in the future.

My skills were taught me by my Mother and sisters. Mom drummed into all of us the ability and the attitude that goes with being a skilled cook, while maintaining a house that was spotless and pristine. Since I was the only male, I seemed to get more than my fair share of duties, but will have to admit I could cook and clean circles around my sisters. Of course, Mom was super proud about that, never failing to mention my skills to any of her friends and to my embarrassment, most of my friends.

I was kidded all through high school, and the two years of junior college, before I had enough and quit school. The number of times an apron was tied to or stuffed into my locker was too numerous to count. The name calling and taunts just added to the constant frustration.

One of the few good things that resulted from college was meeting Vanna, my wife. She was in one of my classes and could see I was struggling with the course. The class was Spanish, I could do the basic greetings but anything more than that I was totally lost. After class she offered to help me with the basics of the course, that way I would at least not flunk out.

I sensed she had adopted me soon thereafter, as she immediately took over our relationship, telling me when we would date and where we would go. I didn’t mind, I was never good with females relationship wise, I presume if I had not met her I would still be single and lonely. I did pass the Spanish course, if it hadn’t been for her I would have never passed.

She was the first one to be hired by our present employer, stepping up the chain quickly, eventually managing to get me hired to test and enhance the skills of our domestics. I ran classes every day in cooking and cleaning stressing minimum standards for a well maintained house.

Once a week classes in doing laundry, and in pleasing the female customer, who were quite often the ones that hired our help. That included the proper respect to their status, a curtsy when necessary and the proper salutations when being addressed. Then every other week a class in the proper attire for working as a domestic, both everyday and for special occasions. I seemed constantly busy, never having much time for anything else.

Vanna though had plenty of time to mingle with the owners, and her co-workers probably scheming some way to embarrass me further on the upcoming holiday. I had no idea what she had put together, and if told probably would have left the country.

It was only two days to the company soiree, and had just found out that a lot of our wealthier customers had also been invited to the party, that fact should have sent warning signals to my mind.

I spent the day before trying to figure out how I could evade using the professionals for my costume, but Vanna saw through what I was thinking and just moved up my appointment. Instead of heading home that evening she drove me to the salon where I was then promptly dragged into the establishment.

I did everything in my power to resist, but a few kisses on my lips and a couple of rubs on my male appendage and I was soon naked in one of the treatment rooms. As Vanna and my clothes, ID, and credit cards left the salon I was now trapped. I did as usual and gave in, much easier than to confront the situation and try to reverse it. My previous track record of always giving in will apparently stay unblemished, as usual.

After signing the permission slips for the treatments, I had a pretty good idea what awaited me this year. Another female persona, that is for sure, and much more realistic looking than in past years. I briefly debated refusing to sign, but no clothes and ID kind of changed my thinking. I was sure Vanna would refuse to rescue me from the salon unless I went through with her desires.

It was a little after five when I was dropped off at the salon, and at fifteen minutes till midnight I was finished. I think the word finished was pretty accurate, a natural born female could have not looked better than the image I saw in the mirror. I had breasts, a vagina and long curly hair that was now a light blonde in color. I am sure the hair length had been increased, since it now reached to my waist.

Two of their technicians had spent hours weaving something into my existing hair causing the increase in the length. My eyebrows had been thinned, ears pierced and all of my body hair removed. The fact that the removal of my body hair was permanent, making me very docile and compliant. Then my mind recapped how my breasts had been created, sucked from my body for five agonizing hours, something else that now seemed rather long lasting if not permanent.

A robe for clothing tonight as Vanna showed up to reclaim her now greatly changed husband. Lets not forget the heels, a flimsy heel with a five inch height that had two thin straps to hold it on my foot. I was appraised carefully, a smile coming to her face, since I had apparently passed her minimal expectations.

I was led to her car, trying desperately to keep myself covered up. My almost naked breasts and vagina making me feel vulnerable and uncomfortable. Feelings that a male seldom has to deal with. The robe doing very little to cover me up or preserve any modesty.

My thighs now touched from my groin to my knees, something that had not happened in all my years as a male. I felt like something was missing, one look down at my groin, and I knew things would never be the same again, two puffy lips and a deep slit is all that remained in the area. The heels made it much worse, just trying to walk in them leaving me unsteady and hanging on to my wife for support.

Whatever confidence I might have had as a male now vanished, I felt so weak, and unable to do anything for myself. Besides what could I do to reverse this, anything with Vanna would require a confrontation, one that I did not look forward to and one that I knew I would lose in the end.

Once home, my robe was removed and I was deposited in our bedroom. She smiled and proceeded to check out all the new appendages on my body. Three hours later I fell asleep in her arms, with her cuddling my body to her tightly. Way too early the next morning I was rudely awoken, the robe returned to me as we headed to the salon again.

I complained bitterly about no nourishment, a glass of water all I received while at home. Vanna smiled, after you get dressed this morning there will be no room for any food, mush less anything else of any substance.

Dropped off at the salon, one of the girls taking my hand from Vanna and leading me away. In the same room as yesterday my robe was removed, and a corset put around my torso. It nestled under my new boobs and came to right above my newly modified sex, a shimmering concoction of lace and unyielding material. The front busk was hooked up and she started pulling on the laces. Over the next three hours every fifteen minutes she tightened it again, till I felt like I wouldn’t be able to get another breath to my lungs.

I somehow was able to, with her finally managing to get the sides of the corset to touch and then tied off. A lock was placed in the top and bottom of the lacing area, holding the two sides together insuring that I will stay encased in it till Vanna allows me out. I was shown the locks before she used them to lock me in the corset, two bright pink heart shaped locks with dainty ribbon trim.

Next was some silk stockings, the tech having to help me get them on since I could not bend over to slide them up my legs. I did have to hook the stockings to the garter tabs hanging from the corset, quite a sexy look now reflecting from the mirror in front of me.

An utterly ridiculous piece of fluff was helped up my legs, panties I am told, but nothing like Vanna has ever worn before. I guess it covered my new slit, but I felt it accented it more than covered any part of it. The single piece of fabric running up between the cheeks of my butt wedged deep and quite uncomfortable.

I am sure the red on my face was genuine, breasts, vagina and a sexy corset doing nothing for this former male who looked more like a lingerie model than a husband.

As another tech entered the room holding a dress, my eyes shot open, gawd I am going dressed as a maid. A very girly one looking at the short skirt and the layer upon layer of petticoats underneath. The skirt stood straight out after the dress was eased on to my body. A myriad of buttons up the back of the dress, would make it difficult for me to get out of it once I was buttoned in.

The dress was cut low in the front, my new breasts almost spilling out of the cups at the top of the bodice. Then came the heels, five towering inches of a thin stiletto type of heel, with only two delicate straps holding the heel on to my feet.

I forgot to mention while the corset was being tightened around my body, I received ten, inch long, extensions for my fingernails and several coats of a pale pink polish, the last coat sprinkled with a diamond dust making them sparkle. Of course, the toes matched, just not any extensions.

My hair was cut into a female style then wrapped in curlers. A setting lotion was used guaranteeing me at least six weeks of long lasting curls. I did have thirty minutes under a dryer to contemplate all of these changes made to my body, with no solution available other than go along with her and hope I would somehow survive the ordeal.

After the hair was removed from the curlers and styled makeup was next. As they carefully applied it to my face I was told it was permanent, lasting at least three months before it needed to be refreshed. If not refreshed it will still be visible, just not as colorful as when first applied.

Vanna showed up a huge smile on her face at my appearance. I was dragged out to her car, then helped into the passenger seat. The company had rented an auditorium for the party, nothing at the company headquarters big enough to handle the number of expected guests.

Even though it was still a few hours to the time of the party that is where Vanna headed off to. I was helped out of the car, Vanna insuring all of my new erogenous zones were stimulated properly as I was helped out.

Once inside I was taken over to where the caterers were setting up, as Vanna introduced me to the group. She announced I would be handling the drinks tonight, taking orders and then serving the drinks to the customers. I gave her a stern look, which does not mean much but she just ignored it and went ahead with her agenda.

A half hour later she pulled me aside telling me that the company wanted to try out a new concept tonight. “A super maid of sorts, one highly skilled in all matters of domestic help. Of course, the fee for such a maid will be quite a bit higher than our regular help.

It was decided that I was the perfect one to present this concept, since I was highly trained and knew the proper ways to perform the duties as they should be done. Thus I was converted to the female gender and given the proper uniform for such a maid.

My duties will be to serve all of the customers and employees tonight, just their drinks making sure I impress them with my actions and deportment. She will be around to handle any booking of this new service and quote rates as needed. I started to say something but another searing kiss and my mind was wiped clean.”

She had decided I was to be known as Genevieve, not able to speak but very little English, French in origin and still on a visa to this country. So I was to greet them as Oui Mademoiselle or Oui Monsieur. If my response was no Non was to be used.

I was given a small tablet, the guest could then write their drink order down if I didn’t recognize their drink at first. I quickly found that a lot of the males chose to write the order down since I held my tray for them to use to write on, my breasts just inches away from their hands. More than once I received a brush of their hand across one my nipples, accidentally of course.

It wasn’t but a half hour later when some of the employees started arriving. I retrieved a serving tray from the buffet table and started making my rounds. I had decided to remain silent about why I was dressed as a maid, letting Vanna spin the tale she wanted circulated. The yarn about me being French and not understanding any English made it easier for me to keep quiet.

I got quite a few lusty looks from the male executives, but noticed that more than a few of the female employees were on my side, giving the guys lots of grief. Everyone received a curtsy, and a Oui Mademoiselle or Oui Monsieur as the case required. It was rather easy work, once they had their drink I could forget them for a while while I waited on the new arrivals.

After an hour I caught myself enjoying the work, it was enjoyable and didn’t require much thinking on my part. I should point out that the heels and the damn corset were making things difficult but even they were forgotten by the time that most everyone had arrived. Even with the large crowd I managed to keep up, my serving tray often containing fifteen drinks on each trip.

I managed a little people watching, the guys couldn’t keep their eyes off of me, a little extra sway of my hips often causing them to spill some of their drink or miss their mouth when trying to look cool. Chalk up a point for Genevieve.

I heard her with a prospective customer refer to me as Genevieve maid extraordinaire. It was after one in the morning before most everybody had left. I was okay managing to make it through the evening with few troubles. Vanna was all smiles as she approached me. She jumped up on me locking her feet around my body.

She weighs next to nothing so other than trying to keep my balance in the heels I managed to remain standing. I was kissed hard, now I had to presume her idea was an unqualified success, most likely to make my life more difficult than it already is.

The kiss lasted for quite some time, her boss coming over to congratulate her, making her break off the kiss I was receiving. At no time was I spoken to, my apparent position as a common domestic not deserving of any acknowledgment. They talked for a few minutes then Vanna gathered me up and took me home.

Vanna was quiet on the way home, her smile remained but I could tell her mind was savoring the success of tonight. Once home she catered to my needs, making sure I received some nourishment and plenty to drink. I was then helped to undress, everything but the corset. Placed in our bed, a very brief nightie slipped over my shoulders before she helped me under the covers.

I was cuddled almost immediately, her quietness continuing on for quite some time before I heard her slow breathing as she went to sleep. I laid there for quite some time, thinking of all that had happened tonight, and what it might mean for my future. No decisions were arrived at, as I also fell asleep.

I was allowed to sleep late, when I did crack my eyes open and managed to look at the time on my nightstand clock I saw it was already approaching eleven o’clock. Vanna was not lying next to me, I presume she is off somewhere working on some new project or revamping an older one, a habit of hers for many years.

It wasn’t but a few minutes later she came bouncing into the room and dragged me out of bed. The look on her face told me I should run, another of her crazy ideas most likely to surface. Since I was summoned most likely the idea involved me somehow. Dragged down to the kitchen, and told to sit in my chair. I was served some breakfast, delicious in taste but hardly enough to feed a small bird.

She calmly told me I had resigned this morning, an email to the CEO informing him of my immediate resignation. I started to say something, knowing that quitting that way would kill off any chance for a good recommendation from my employer.

Instead I thought better of it and remained quiet, wanting to hear what she had in mind for me. She felt like the idea of Genevieve maid extraordinaire was so good she had decided to start her own company to handle my bookings and scheduling.

I looked at her with my mouth open, she has just committed me to being a maid for no telling how long, my fees to be what we will have to live off. The fact that I am a male dressing as a maid not being considered in this crazy scheme of hers. I presume while I am working my butt off she will be talking with her friends, shopping or getting her salon time in.

Since I already had the figure for my new career, it was just a matter of appropriate uniforms and then making the bookings for my services. She had done quite a bit of that last night, having quite a list of ladies wanting my services. I was dressed in the maid’s dress I wore to the party and then dragged with her as she searched the stores and boutiques for more dresses for my job.

It was a long afternoon, with me having to try on many possible solutions, then try them on again as they were marked with the alterations that Vanna wanted. Essentially each of my dresses would fit skin tight through the bodice, then flare out to a very full skirt with numerous petticoats to hold the skirt out.

Vanna bought eighteen dresses, ten of which were brought home with us, the remainder would be ready to be picked up tomorrow after lunch.

My first booking was this Friday, one of the wealthier ladies throwing a party for her fellow socialites. I would be cooking food for a buffet, and then serving drinks and coffee later. The lady was expecting fifteen guests and expected the party to last until midnight.

I was shocked at the amount of fee that Vanna charged the lady, then the lady had the nerve to tell Vanna that is three hundred less than the last help she had hired for a similar party.

I guess if this works out, we will be able to sustain our current lifestyle easily, even with the added expenses for my beauty treatments and my uniforms. I had two days until my first placement, having to spend the time getting accustomed to wearing heels all the time, and that damn corset. By now the nails were no longer a hindrance, but getting used to checking my makeup every few hours did require some attention.

On Friday morning I was up early, dressed in my new pink uniform and my tallest heel. I had presumed Vanna would drive me over to the ladies house, but was pleasantly surprised when a limo pulled up outside. It was one of the companies former chauffeurs that had started his own business,

Vanna arranging for him to drop me off, then pick me up at midnight. Since he got my door for me at both ends I gave him a hug and a kiss on the cheek muttering a few words of French in his ear.

Even though I am a male I felt his erection rising to the occasion, smiling at the fact that I had aroused him. I was not sure if he realized who I really was and I was not going to inform him of the fact.

I was welcomed at the door by Ms. Franklin, and shown what I was to prepare and where everything was located. As she walked me through the house I noticed a few things that were not properly prepared, a bathroom that was not very clean and the den where the ladies coats were to be placed in quite a bit of disarray.

I planned on correcting those faults once I had the food prepared for the buffet. The morning went well, by one o’clock I had all the food prepared, just warming a few of the things needed before I set up the buffet.

I took care of the bathroom borrowing one of the aprons in the kitchen so as to not soil my uniform. The den only took about a half hour to make it presentable. I still had several hours so I made my way through the rest of the house checking each room and correcting any deficiencies.

I felt like sitting for a while, but knew if I did it would only make my sore aching feet worse. Ms. Franklin had been out doing something, so around two she came back to the house. She smiled at my preparations in the kitchen then headed upstairs to change for the party.

I heard a squeal from upstairs, then another soon thereafter. She entered the kitchen then engulfed me in a huge hug thanking me for all I did upstairs. I suggested she look around on the first floor making sure what I did was satisfactory. S

he came back a huge smile on her face, then realized the time and the fact she was not bathed and dressed for the party. I suggested I make her up a bath, while she undressed, then making sure her clothes were laid out and properly pressed.

I followed her upstairs, and run her a bath, noticing the bath salts on the edge of the tub and adding them to the water. When she came in I helped her into the bath, then headed downstairs to get the items that needed to be warmed into the oven. Then back upstairs to get her a towel and make sure her hair dryer was laid out and already heated up. I laid a curling iron next to it, not knowing if she used both when doing her hair.

I had noticed that she had not used a salon before coming home. So hung around to see if she needed help with her hair. I had warmed her towel with the hair dryer so I got another squeal when she used it to dry herself off.

She slid her panties on and I helped her fasten her bra. I asked if I could help her with her hair, she nodded yes while letting out a huge sigh. I found out how she wanted her hair, luckily a style that I had taught in the classes for the new maids. With her hair finished I went back downstairs to make sure everything was still progressing.

I set up the buffet placing all the items thereon except for the items in the oven. I had made up some appetizers, although she had not requested any to be served. I heard the doorbell knowing that her first guests had arrived, I let them in, then took their coats and escorted them to the living room. I found what they wanted to drink and returned shortly thereafter.

I got the door in between, her guests spread out enough so that I could handle everyone without leaving anyone lacking for anything. With everyone with drinks I brought the appetizers, everyone delighted in what I had made.

I noticed Ms. Franklin look at me with wonder, but a huge smile also on her face. I allowed everyone to settle in, while I finished setting up the buffet. I announced that dinner was served still in my broken French, although this last week I had learned a few new words and gestures. The rest of the evening went as planned, with plenty of time for me to handle the clean up and any last orders for coffee from her guests.

At a quarter till midnight I was putting on my coat when she approached me with Vanna’s bill in her hands. She also had a check in her other hand already made out and signed. I didn’t look at the amount just folded it and placed it in my purse. I did mark the bill paid and wrote thank you in French on the bottom of the bill along with my name.

She then handed me a roll of bills that she had kept wadded up in her hand that was holding the bill. I thanked her again and left the house, my limo already waiting for me. Sitting down felt so good, after Henry helped me into the back seat of the limo. I do hope I will be able to make into the house once we arrive.

I didn’t look at the wad of bills in my purse on the way home. I presume a tip for my extra effort this evening. That sometimes is considered bad luck until you are home and settled in.

I was almost asleep when we pulled up in front of our house. Henry came to my door opened it and then reached in and helped me exit the vehicle. He kept a hold of me as he walked me to the front door. I was going to get my key out of my purse, but Vanna opened the door and attacked me. Henry just smiled and then handed me over to her, I reached back to thank Henry managing to give him a peck on the cheek and squeeze his hand.

Vanna did get me to our bedroom, undressed and into a nightie. I was helped under the covers and was soon asleep even though Vanna apparently had other intentions for me. I was suddenly awakened when my wife plopped her body next to me causing the bed to lurch.

She kissed me passionately, wanting to know what all happened yesterday. She had a smirk on her face, apparently knowing some of this already. I went through everything that happened, getting little kisses as I paused trying to remember everything that happened.

Finally satisfied that she knew what had transpired she moved her laptop over so I could see the screen. She had up Ms. Franklin’s social media page, extolling my actions yesterday and highly recommending me to anyone needing domestic help. She included how to contact my agency, suggesting that they not wait too long before securing my services for that special party or get together. Vanna switched to her email account showing that she had forty emails received just this morning wanting to reserve a specific date.

Then she showed me the check that I had received, showing me that it was made out for five hundred more than the bill was for. She next laid the wad of bills that I had received on the bed telling me that there was another five hundred there along with a coupon for a spa day at my salon. My mouth was permanently open, not believing what had happened just because I did my job as a maid for her party.

I was passionately kissed and groped, the first barrage of a soon to be all day thank you for being me. She did inform me that I would never be allowed back into male clothes, so get used to breasts and a vagina, wearing dresses, makeup and high heels. This is your life now, working as a maid then coming home and getting your reward for being a good maid. Plan on being rewarded every night and often until the next morning. All of this is non-negotiable.

Just a part of your existence now as Genevieve; Maid Extraordinaire.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was looking through the credit card bills for the last month. Neither my wife nor I are hurting for money, both having successful careers that we have been able to walk away from in the last few years.

Due to being high profile in the community we both are expected to attend quite a few social and charitable functions every month. Mackenzie is more tolerant of these affairs than I am. Often I conveniently find something that has to be done at home, an excuse to avoid going to them.

We are both in our forties, considered still good looking, and have the means to dress well. Our house is paid for and we have successfully raised our children and married them off leaving the house empty. I might add after three kids a most welcome situation.

During a typical month there will be somewhere between five and ten of these social affairs, most of them held on the weekend. Mackenzie has three closets of evening gowns, labeled with what affair she wore them to and the date of the soiree.

Her explanation is that you can’t wear the same dress within a three month period, and in some cases it can’t ever be worn again to the same group if the group is prominent enough.

This particular month the bills for beauty services and clothes is quite staggering. I debated bringing up the subject, although I have been a husband long enough to realize that some things are best left unsaid.

In this particular instance Mac appeared behind me, looking over my shoulder. She picked one of the bills, wrote on it to call them tomorrow, the discount she was promised was not on the invoice and then laid it on the corner of the desk.

As she looked at the other bills several more invoices joined that pile, I presume she will be busy tomorrow morning. I casually asked if all of this is necessary every month.

Before she could load her guns, I blurted out that she is a beautiful woman, surely all of this is not necessary to keep her looking exceptional.

I had been holding my breath as I got all of that statement out of my mouth before she could respond. I hoped she would give me an answer without squaring off against me.

She is quite intelligent along with being beautiful, the few arguments we have had over the years proving she is very formidable in holding up her half of any discussion.

She was quiet for several minutes, contemplating her answer. Then she sat down on my lap and told me what her weekly ritual involves, just to keep her looks to the same level of beauty as it is now. There was a little twist of her butt as she got comfortable on my lap causing me to squirm a little.

When she finished I was astounded, her daily beauty regimes, her salon appointments, her time at the gym, and then shopping for actual clothes, getting them altered and then finding the right accessories to make the outfit complete all necessary to attend one affair. If multiple affairs were scheduled, multiply everything by the number of events she is asked to attend.

I told her it was insane, just call them and tell them it isn’t worth it and be done with it. Mac smiled, it isn’t quite that easy. If you want out of a social affair, you come up with some lame excuse, like you booked the golf course a year ago and they will not refund your money. The number of things that you have stated that needed to be done at the house is ridiculous, but what is stated seldom get fixed or completed.

That doesn’t work the same for females. It is expected of them to attend, not only to be there but to look ravishing or the rumor mills swing into operation and soon Mac is headed for the old folks home, or her marriage is on the rocks, they just haven’t brought in the lawyers yet. I could see her point, I have heard some of those same things mentioned about some of my colleague’s wives, so I didn’t doubt her explanation one bit.

Then Mac got one of her little smirks, her eyes focusing on my body as she got up and walked around me. A pinch on the ass, a hot and heavy breath on the back of my neck and I was a goner. She suggested a little switching of the roles for next month. October is Halloween month, always several costume balls and various other gatherings where we could switch roles and I could see what it is like for her.

I was already shaking my head no, I had no wish to get dragged into this, none of what she had mentioned had any kind of attraction for me. I wasn’t even curious enough to ask any more questions.

That was all good, until she proposed a little bet. If I could attend her October affairs and keep her/now my attractiveness to her standards for the whole month, she will take the cruise I have been wanting to get her on for years. If I failed and get bad marks for something not taken care of regarding my looks or clothes I will have to fill in for her until I get it right, however long that may be.

That means you will have to maintain my standards no matter what else comes up in this time frame. Melody can be the judge, she attends the same affairs as I do and can be trusted to be truthful and blunt in matters like this. She has always had a soft spot for you, I am sure she will be fair, but I also doubt you can bribe her for a better mark.

Melody was Mac’s best friend, who for some reason or another had taken an interest in me. She was over to our house quite often, involved in conversations with both of us regularly, me with my hobbies and Mac about anything else that might come up.

She even played a couple of games of tennis with me, but then she cheated making me run all over the court while she just stood there hitting the ball back to me, never even getting sweaty.

Oh, that mentioned prize was so inviting, the cruise was one of those around the world cruises, seven months of hitting every port and attraction from one end of this planet to the other. One that I have been pleading with her to take forever, but to fill in for Mac was a daunting task.

Stupidly I asked her what she will be doing if I fill in for her. A big smile lighted up her face. “I have grandchildren that I have not had time to enjoy and spoil, so that is where I will be.”

“I will take a week or two to show you the ropes, where to shop and introduce you to the techs at the salon. A visit to the gym so that you can see what I do to keep my figure, then I will go play with my grandchildren while you have fun here. Once you start this there is no backing out, you are involved until you get your appearance to my standards and maintain it for a four week period of time.”

“So do we have a deal, a cruise in exchange for some time as me? Come on Pet, you will make an attractive woman, your body is the right size and you face and hair can be made to look gorgeous. The figure additions can be handled by the salon, nothing permanent, but if you do have trouble maintaining my standards some of the changes do resist changing back after a lengthy delay.”

I asked her if I could think about it tonight and give her an answer in the morning. No problem there, but then she had to rub my nose in it, digging out all the travel brochures and going through them highlighting places she might like to see. I knew when I laid down in the bed that night I would agree to try it, the pictures of the destinations in the cruise brochure making it very hard to resist. They seemed embedded in my mind, closing my eyes I could picture us on a beach in the South Pacific, sun, sand and romance.

I did agree the next morning, and was whisked away by Mac as soon as I had put on some clothes and brushed my hair. I guess my body was far from masculine, Mac assuring me that I would make a convincing woman.

I was about five eight, light brown hair that was sun bleached from my exposure on the golf and tennis courts. It was fairly long, almost to my shoulder blades, always kept in a ponytail low on my neck. It had been that length for years, but I seldom had it out to be observed. Most of the time it was stuck down my shirt, just the hair band showing at the back of my neck.

With regard to body hair I was not overly hairy, a few hairs on my chest, some on my lower arms and a few on my lower legs. My facial hair was sparse, unless I got hot and sweaty, a once a week shave pretty much took care of it.

Although I played golf and tennis regularly, I had almost no muscle development, my arms just about as sparse as Mac’s. The key word in the previous statement is played. I did play golf and tennis, but at such a leisurely pace it couldn’t even be considered exercise. Riding a golf cart around the course can’t be considered much of an exertion on my part.

I did hit the tennis ball back and forth, but definitely no run to the far corner to hit it back. If it didn’t land in front of me it did not get returned. The only exception was my games with Melody where I tried harder not wanting to be beaten so bad by a female.

As far as golf goes my drives were seldom over a hundred yards, most of the time barely the minimal necessary to still be able to play the game. My companions in golf always suggesting I use the women’s tees so that I could at least keep up some.

I always went with the name of Pet, a shortening of the name Pat Eli Thomas, a name I have been living with for almost forty-one years. On the way to the salon Mac decided Petula could be my fem name, the story for general circulation was Petula is Mac’s sister, filling in for Mac while she has some female problems taken care of medically.

Once at the salon I was taken in and delivered to one of the treatment rooms at the back of the salon. It was explained to me about my transformation, and the permission slips that had to be signed to allow the procedures. I would be transformed over the next two days. That would produce my base image, the image I would have to maintain to win the bet. Of course, clothes, alterations, voice interaction with the other ladies attending the affairs will have to be accomplished too.

It was beginning to sound like an impossible task, but Mac was on a roll, having me sign the forms and stripped of my male clothes so the techs could start. With a wicked smile she gathered up my male clothes and left the salon, promising to be back to pick me up at seven that evening. That was ten hours away, oh gawd what have I let myself be talked into.

I actually broke down and shed a tear or two, I had a pretty good idea of my fate, what with all I will have to do, the interaction and buying clothes, probably well above anything I could accomplish. Maybe I can survive the onslaught, I know my appreciation for Mac will be much greater. I can see the cruise ship leaving without us, but then it was only a fond wish to start with.

At least Mac will get some time with the grandchildren. Maybe I can find some time to visit them too. With five of them in two separate families, from ages two to four, we have only visited them at Christmas. The fact they only live about an hour away from our home another sad statistic.

I was covered in a whitish cream both front and back while I stood near the table in the room. After twenty minutes the cream was wiped off, leaving me quite hairless and my skin so soft.

Then I was laid back on the table and my feet were placed in stirrups. One of the techs stepped between my legs and took hold of my male thingy, finding a spot to glue it to my groin so that it could be covered up with a quite authentic looking vagina. It took her about an hour to change my sex, I did feel a few things but mostly it was just numb down there.

I stared at my now empty crotch, as he was glued back between my legs, the realization sinking in that as far as others are concerned I am no longer a male, but a female with an attractive vagina.

The implications that came along with that realization really hit hard, a former male now the one to be desired from members of the male gender. Maybe I will turn out ugly and not have to deal with a male’s attention like Mac has complained about at times.

Mac on more than one occasion has had to deal with a male’s interest in her even though she wears her wedding rings all the time. According to her she has become quite the put down expert, the balls and social gatherings where the most trouble came from. Due to my frequent absence from these gatherings she has had to deal with the problem by herself, where if I had been there one look and they would have moved on. Now I will find myself in the same predicament.

The next area for them to move to was my chest, I doubt there is anything that comes close to symbolizing a female as a set of breasts. I couldn’t get that straight in my mind, me with two prominent breasts, breasts that couldn’t be just taken off to resume a male image.

Two good sized cups were glued to my chest directly above my nipples. Then a hose was hooked to the front of the cups and a pump turned on starting to suck the loose tissue on my chest into the cups. A syringe of fatty tissue was injected into each cup, to be absorbed into the skin to add the needed fullness to the tissue.

I just laid there, picking up my head quite often to look at my changing torso. When the cups are full, there will not be much doubt about my gender, the two main attributes of a female will now be front and center on my body.

As the pump was working away at developing some cleavage for me, the techs were working on my nails, both fingernails and toenails. The fingernails received extensions after my existing nails were filed and cleaned thoroughly. The toenails were cleaned, then they received three coats of polish after a base coat to keep the color from bleeding through to my original nail. Then the same done to my extensions on my fingernails. I now had twenty digits with a coral pink polish that shined brightly.

As they finished the nails, my beard was done away with and my eyebrows were thinned out drastically, now just two highly arched fine lines of hair above each eye. A cream again for the beard removal, left on longer, for a full hour guaranteed to stop all future hair growth.

Some moisturizing cream applied and left on, after most of it was absorbed into the skin my hand touching my face met with some very soft skin, almost silky in its texture. What a difference, maybe not as visible physically but there none the less. A hand slid over my cheek and chin with no resistance, just smooth and soft skin.

Hair was next, the tech washing and conditioning my longish locks. Her massage of my hair felt so good, that part I could learn to live with. For the next half hour my locks were trimmed into a quite feminine style, then way too many curlers were used, guaranteeing lots of curls for the style. A time under the dryer for the curl to set, meanwhile my mind wandering about how I was going to cope with all of this.

Then a brief lucid moment when my mind decided to work, I realized that Mac did not have her hair done in curls, she mostly kept her hair long and straight or in a high ponytail with ribbons that matched her outfit that day.

I could see the rules were being changed to make sure I would be filling in for her for quite some time. I was upset at first, but later after my hairstyle had been brushed out and my makeup was being done, I came to the conclusion that all of this pampering isn’t too bad. Now can I cope with the rest that comes along with it? Time will tell.

The suction of the pump trying to make mountains out of mole hills finally shut off, the cups on my chest nearly full. I realized that my world just got up ended, a fairly prominent pair of breasts now protruding from my chest and since they were sucked from my body, they will be around for quite some time, if not forever.

Another little fact that was glossed over, I am sure it was covered in the things to be done to me, but did they actually think I could understand all that was told me and make the right decision while facing life as a female.

For clothes I was given a white blouse, which was almost transparent allowing the full view of my ivory colored bra. The panties, ivory to match the bra, covered up the bottom half of a corset, the corset used to define a waist I did not possess previously. Stockings attached to the corset made my legs shine and helped the four inch heels to slide on to my feet.

From the waist down the outfit was a black pencil skirt, guaranteed to shorten my stride and make walking somewhat difficult. The fact that it barely covered the stocking tops, made me feel like I was almost naked down below.

Mac didn’t forget me, although she was a little late, I am sure to make me realize the situation I was in. Dressed as a female, no ID and my car keys at home I was dependent on her for everything. But to take her place I would soon have the basics and could come and go as I wish. What I didn’t know was that a few other things had been changed, my former independence soon to be curtailed drastically.

I was treated to dinner out that night, a surreal experience, being greeted and treated as a female. Then home, the pampering still being dosed out in fairly large portions. I was helped to get undressed, then slid into a gorgeous negligee that totally enveloped me. Then I was cuddled for hours, her hands all over my body, but never where I wanted them to be. That left me highly frustrated, on edge and very horny.

In the morning I was sent to the bathroom to take a shower and brush my hair, when I didn’t return a while later she found me rubbing my groin up and down the door frame. She laughed at me, not giggled but outright laughter. I was hauled off, dressed in some sweats and taken to the salon, all the time shaking her head at my actions. I did not receive any underwear for the trip, only the sweat pants and top.

She mentioned that since I did not have ID as a female I should not drive, any interaction with the police could lead to me being exposed as a pervert, a male dressing as a female for some type of nefarious reasons.

To handle that possible scenario she has talked with Hilda, our part-time maid and she has agreed to take me to my appointments and for shopping when needed. That way I can just be Petula with no worries about getting around.

I sighed again, this time a little heavier, my independence slowly slipping away. Not being able to freely get around would impact me quite a bit. I am sure part of the reason for using Hilda would be to restrict my access to anything that might change my fate. Mac wanting me locked into this role, to truly experience everything she does in life, not able to make an excuse and avoid parts of it. A habit of mine that I have used extensively in the past, a fact that she is more than aware of.

To make sure I willingly complied with her request she confiscated my wallet, and all my credit cards. In its place I was handed a list of all the places she does business with along with the charge account number that had been set up for each. I was allowed one hundred dollars in cash, anything more had to be cleared by her.

I started to say something to her about the small amount, but when she first got involved in these events I insisted she open accounts at each place, so she would not have to be carrying credit cards or large amounts of cash with her. What is good for the goose, I presume in this case, is also good for the gander, sorry former gander.

The salon worked its magic, by the time Hilda came to pick me up at six o’clock there was nothing left of Pet. I was drilled in deportment, taught how to maintain my hairstyle and do my own makeup repairs. I later found out that the makeup was actual stain, repeated use would embed the colors, thus not requiring future applications. Just a touch up of my lipstick and some mascara repairs were all that would be needed.

I spent hours in heels of varying heights, and had to try on a seemingly endless pile of clothes to find my right size and what looked good on me. The finished image was all gurl, and quite attractive, too attractive for my liking. The clothes that I ended up with would not disguise the image any, only enhance it.

Hilda gave me such a smile when she saw me, then quickly loaded the bags of clothes that is my new wardrobe into the car. She held the car door for me, her smile now a smirk. I was driven home, then she and I carried the bags into the house. She wanted me to just go on in and she would take care of everything, but I wanted something to do so I would not have to face Mac right away. I made it as far as the living room where I was tackled and sent to the floor.

Hilda picked up the bags I was carrying and went on to our bedroom, giggling all the way, while Mac saw to messing up my hair and face real good. I was groped, pinched, licked, and almost anything else you can imagine while Mac was giggling away. Oh there was kissing too, by the time she finished with me, my lipstick was smeared all over my face.

Then she had the nerve to snap a picture of me, looking like I had been ravaged by someone, telling me that would be an extra week, since I had not been able to maintain my base image for longer than an hour.

I was led off to the bedroom to find all the closets open, the new clothes for me hung in my former male closet. All of my male clothing now missing, even the dresser now loaded with panties, bras and assorted hosiery. Mac pointed to the vanity where a list of socials, balls and other meetings for October was laid, so that I could plan my schedule and participation for each event.

I set down at the vanity hard, and quickly placed my head into my hands. I instantly had a headache, one of those migraine types. Mac set close to me rubbing my back, then started nibbling on my neck and ears. Exactly what I had done to her in the past when I was in a romantic mood.

I told her I was not in the mood, went to the bathroom and brushed my teeth and placed my hair into a ponytail, then went to my dresser and removed a nightie. After losing my clothes, I slipped on the nightie and crawled into bed, I turned to the side, my one breast almost getting caught between the bed and my body. I pulled the covers up and switched off the light on my nightstand.

I let out a huge sigh, then closed my eyes and tried to not think about anything. I felt her cuddle my back, then reach her arms through to hold my breasts. God it felt so good, but if I even twitched I knew it would be hours before I would be able to get any sleep. I guess I dozed off for that is the last thing I remembered until the alarm the next morning.

Over the next few days I was taken to her gym, my new membership handled and an hour spent exercising as Mac usually did. Then to an early dinner, where she ran over the list of upcoming events that I would be required to attend. She gave me some pointers on what was required, and some info on the people involved. I soon saw that filling in for her would be daunting, if not a total disaster.

She stayed focused, never acknowledging the fact that I would most likely fail in my efforts. Since her name was freed from the gossip, Petula would be filling in and her name would be associated with any failure or disaster.

Then two days later she packed and left, but not before seeing to me. I maybe got five minutes sleep that night, every orifice on my body got utilized and I was sore and mentally out of it as she kissed me goodbye and tweaked my nipples.

I did spend the day in bed, although Hilda did check in on me several times. Finally at five o’clock I stumbled to the bathroom to handle a pressing need. Since I was awake I needed to figure out just what I was going to do. I was getting used to my additions and my lack of any male equipment. It wasn’t as bad as I had thought previously, lots of little things were pleasant and I could get used to them quite easily.

Hilda was cleaning in the kitchen when I arrived downstairs. She took one look at me and marched me back upstairs to our bedroom. She picked out an outfit for me to wear, then asked if I needed any help in dressing. I thanked her for her concern but told her that I thought I could handle the situation.

It took me a lot longer to dress than Mac ever did, but I did manage. The hairstyle was easily coerced back into something feminine, a touch up of my lipstick got me looking quite feminine again, although fart from perfect.

I passed the Hilda inspection this time, her smile quite contagious. I set at the dining room table with all the info on the upcoming month, trying to figure out what I needed to do to make it through the month. I made up several lists of clothes needed, actually evening gowns primarily. I decided tomorrow I will embark on a shopping trip, to see if I can find the perfect dress for each event.

Mac had suggested that I look through her closets to see what she wore to the last event, giving me an idea of what I would be looking to buy for this year’s event.

There were six events for the month of October with two costume balls at the end of the month. The two costume balls were not associated with any particular group, one being held at the country club and the other at the local convention center downtown.

That one was sponsored by the local chamber of commerce, an organization I used to belong to. I had ten days to the first affair, so knew I needed to get my shit together quickly.

The next morning I headed out shopping, that is Hilda and I headed out to find the perfect gown for each event. Four hours later I was mentally drained, having to try on at least fifty evening gowns so far and nothing seemed to be right for any event. Hilda shadowed me, quite often giggling away at my frustration.

To keep from being relegated to Mac’s life for all eternity I pleaded with Hilda for help. She finally gave in, but made me promise to not mention her help to Mac. Mac had made her promise that she would observe but not help, but Hilda felt sorry for me, knowing that I most likely would not ever see another piece of male clothing in my lifetime.

Hilda did point out some selections that might be appropriate, but made me make the final choice, thus relieving her of some guilt for helping me. So eight hours later we made it back home, with five dresses, a start but still three more dresses to go.

Hilda recommended a trip to the alterations people in the morning, since one of the dresses had to be altered and back in a couple of days ready for the first event. That took up most of the following day, although we did find one more dress at the salon later in the day after my regular appointment.

I was truly pooped, after getting in and out of my clothes several times that day while the dresses were marked for alterations. Then again at the salon while my female accessories were checked to see if they were still attached firmly and fully functional.

Of course, my hair and makeup were refreshed while my nail color was changed to match the dress for the first event. At home I practiced talking in a feminine manner, my voice not that deep, it was my choice of words that tended to give me away. In our discussions later in the week Hilda smiled at my new voice, giving me a hug in response to all of my hard work.

The dress was ready to be picked up from the alteration people, after I tried it on again to make sure it fit properly. It fit tight to my body all the way from my bust to my lower hips, not a wrinkle in sight.

Hilda reminded me I had to watch what I ate, anything extra or in a larger portion would make the dress not fit properly causing me a lot of grief in the future. I knew what she was hinting at, if the dress did not fit another span of time would be added to my role as Mac.

The day of the event Mac made a surprise visit, walking directly to my bedroom and starting to inspect her stand in. I was carefully scrutinized, body, clothes, hair and makeup. I think she was a little miffed, since she could not find any fault with my appearance. Still a smile on her face, since I had the four hours at the event to get through before I could relax.

Melody’s husband drove us to the event, he had managed to evade going there himself, but did volunteer to get us there. I think he just wanted to see me all dressed up, maybe snapping a picture or two for future use if needed. I had played golf with him on occasion, we weren’t exactly friends but we did get along. His eyes bugged out when the two of us emerged from my house.

Melody having to kick him in the shins to get his focus back on her. Since she was wearing pointed toe heels I am sure he felt it, his attention did quickly return to his wife, never even looking my way during the trip. He let us off at the door, promising to come back and pick us up later in the evening.

I was a bundle of nerves as Melody took me around introducing me to Mac’s friends and other influential females at the gathering. Then a male approached the two of us, introducing himself and asking me for a dance. I was looking at Melody figuring that he was asking her for a dance. Melody giggling told me otherwise.

I had no idea what to do, Melody placing my hand in his handling the impasse. He led me off to the dance floor then assumed the male position as he held me in his arms. I looked over to where Melody was standing willing her to help me out. I got a smile and then she turned and walked over to the bar to get a drink.

I made a few wrong steps before I started following his lead. After a few moments he pulled me closer to him, now our bodies were touching quite a bit. I felt like leaning my head on his shoulder but luckily some saneness surfaced and I managed to pull back some. I thanked him for the dance and I was left with Melody again, her smirk obvious and threatening to proceed to a full blown giggle attack.

Four more dances that evening, left me wondering how I would be able to handle the male attention in the future. Then I had a duh moment, I did not have wedding rings like Mac, I am sure it would not deter everyone, but less is definitely better. Thinking back to tonight I had four dances that I was unable to avoid and eleven requests for dances that I managed to avoid somehow. Suddenly my respect for Mac grew quite a bit.

When I was not fighting off the male of the species I did manage a few conversations with some of Mac’s female friends. I tried to remember their names and not say the wrong things, but after the evening was over I had no idea how I did. I was very thankful when Melody’s husband picked us up, dropping me at my home, then heading on home themselves.

I couldn’t get out of the heels fast enough, the dress quickly following the heels. I made it to my bedroom, slithered out of the underwear and donned a nightie and was soon lost to the world.

The next morning I was awoken with a kiss, my eyes shot open to see a smiling Mac glaring at me. She handed me a list of things that were not done correctly, including mistakes made at the event. I groaned as there were twenty-five notations listed, ranging from not hanging up my clothes after getting home to mistakes in conversations with some of her friends, that would have to be straightened out in the next couple of days.

Bottom line my first week was a total disaster and would not count in my quest for four weeks filling in for Mac.

I did get groped in an erotic way, kissed till I was panting and then left on the bed totally unsatisfied. She waved to me from the bedroom door and mentioned that mistake nineteen through twenty-five should be corrected today, but no later than tomorrow.

She blew me a kiss and disappeared. I had propped myself on one elbow, now I fell back on the bed and groaned. Apparently it was loud enough for Hilda to hear, since she came into the room with quite a smirk on her face. She laid out some clothes for today, but left the mess I had made last night for me to straighten out. It was also relayed to me that lunch would be in half an hour, no second chances if I didn’t make it in time. Another loud groan and I threw off the covers and slid out of bed. I could hear Hilda giggling from the hallway as she returned to the kitchen.

I nibbled on some fruit for lunch, my appetite seemingly disappearing after the realization that I would be in this role for quite some time. I returned to the bedroom and did the things that I had ignored last night. Just hanging my clothes and gathering my laundry took a couple of hours.

Hilda did check on me pointing out a few details that I had overlooked. A few hours later a smiling Hilda gave approval of my efforts.

I consulted Mac’s list and tried to figure out how to correct some of my social errors last night. I figured that most of my mistakes were a result of my reluctance to engage her friends. Mac had supplied enough background on her friends that I could figure out where I could meet them casually again, this time making sure I engaged them in small talk about things feminine.

It is one thing to maybe figure out what I had done wrong, but quite another to try and straighten them out. I called several of her friends, arranged a time to meet, sometimes lunch or a dinner. A few were just a meeting for drinks and some conversation. Again a search through my wardrobe for the appropriate dress for each meeting.

Mac had put an asterisk next to one lady. Telling me to start with her. I had met her once, she came across as a super confidant female, not above stating her opinion without admitting any guilt on her part.

I had arranged a late lunch with her at one of the better restaurants in town tomorrow. I worked on my appearance for over two hours before Hilda dropped me off at the restaurant. The lady was right behind me, and we were shown to our table quickly. After we ordered she started the conversation, telling me that she knew why I was having lunch with her.

It was obvious yesterday that you were new to this female gender, maybe I can help you a little to hone your skills. She walked me through last might, telling me what I should have done with each lady. Unlike her none of the other ladies caught on to my real gender, just figuring I was from some hick area and had not earned my merit badge in female behavior.

It was a pleasant lunch, after she had told me what had to be done we talked at length about my predicament, the lady informing me that I might as well face the reality that I will be a member of the female gender for the rest of my life. Mac and her had broached the subject from time to time so it was not a spur of the moment idea of Macs.

In case I was not aware of her skill, very few things that Mac had decided to pursue in life ended up other than what she wanted to begin with. The lunch lasted for almost two hours as we discussed everything and anything. When we finished I got a huge hug, while she invited me to her house later in the week for some gossip and another lunch. We left friends, something I never thought I would be able to achieve with a member of the female sex. Well other than Melody, who had made the overture to me in the first place.

I had called Hilda and she was waiting for me outside the restaurant, seeing the smile on my face she assumed that I had achieved my goal. I told her what had transpired and she giggled when I also told her that I most likely will not return to the male gender even if I succeed in winning the bet. I also told her I will deny any mention of that statement if word gets back to Mac. She ran her finger across her lips as if to zip them up and giggled for quite some time.

After we made it home I got a hug, her telling me it was for the best, you essentially sucked as a male to start with, although your skills as a father were much better. I pouted a little at her statement but ended up giggling with her at my reaction to her statement. I undressed and slipped on a robe and made a few plans for tomorrow’s meetings.

Hilda did give me a treat as she came and brushed my hair for me before bed. I could so get used to that, wonderful feelings and goose pimples combined. I thanked her for being so nice to me, and suggested that we spend an afternoon together just being friends later in the week, just the two of us. We hugged and I headed to bed after donning a gorgeous nightie that I had not seen before. I was soon drifting off, dreaming of pretty clothes and dancing.

The rest of the lunches and dinners went off much better, I still was a little reserved but I think I had managed to mend most of the broken fences I had caused at the ball.

I did make sure I obtained a set of wedding rings for the next soiree, although I felt wonderful dancing the night away I was not fond of being pursued. The rings were my original set for Mac, before she obtained larger more impressive ones for daily wear. Although she still wore them occasionally, I had need of them now to keep the wolves at bay.

Surprisingly they fit my ring finger perfectly, although I was sure I had larger fingers than Mac. Maybe more of Mac’s conniving somehow involved here.

I think I have turned the corner now, every morning I am up early planning out the day’s activities and looking for the right outfit to wear to do so. I am out shopping at least three days a week, with Hilda at my side. We now spend, at least, two afternoons together, no agenda, just two friends talking and enjoying each others company.

Looking back I now realized how much I was missing in life, determined to not let any more of the good life slip by.

I heard from Mac, she letting me know that she will be back home tomorrow, after visiting all the children and spoiling all of the grand kids. I am sure the real reason was to check on my progress, a primary concern of hers. Maybe I can surprise her some, doing something she does not expect. Two can play at the game, making the game a lot more interesting.

I quickly called the salon asking if I could get an early appointment in the morning for the works. I was especially interested in getting longer nails, extensions for my hair and if possible a larger bust. I was assured all could be handled and was given a seven A.M. appointment.

I made sure Hilda knew about the time, her smirk letting me know that she approved of my surprise for Mac. I did have a few second thoughts in bed that evening, but my hand on my breast and the good feelings that accompanied it pretty much erased any lingering doubt about what I had in mind by the next morning.

I was up early dressed and waiting for Hilda to get dressed. She saw me and smiled, grabbing my hand and giggling as we left the house. The salon was ready for me, several techs ready and waiting. I was hooked up to the boob machine again, the pump started right away encouraging more tissue into the cups.

My old nails were removed, a longer set applied and then painted a bright cherry red. As they were getting ready to add in my hair extensions I asked them if they could use a lighter color, making my hair look like I had highlights. The answer was yes and several hours later my hair was down to my butt, curled and looking thick and beautiful.

Another hour as my makeup was refreshed, then my eyebrows checked for stray hairs, I was pronounced done. I had asked for a higher pair of heels to wear home, feeling sure that would leave no doubt with Mac about my girliness. The almost six inch heels did that and more. Surprise, I had little trouble navigating in the taller heels, not sure why or how.

Hilda had been waiting for me, getting her hair shampooed and conditioned and her split ends handled. When she first saw me her eyebrows went up in amazement, then she started giggling. I signed for the services and we headed home. Mac had already arrived, and was waiting for me in the living room.

Her mouth fell open, and her eyes got as big as saucers as she took in my appearance. I could tell she was not missing any part of my enhanced appearance as her eyes scanned my body from my toes to the top of my head.

I approached her, leaned in and took her face in my hands. I held it firmly as my lips touched hers. I pushed a little harder, making the kiss more passionate. I slipped my tongue in at the first opportunity savoring the experience. I tilted her head to the side a little as I slid my mouth over to her ears and nibbled a little on her earring. Well that did it as she had an orgasm right there while standing up. I felt her get wobbly and grabbed her arms to help steady her. She leaned into to me, and soon we were in a tight embrace.

I helped her to the couch and eased her down at one end against the armrest. We were sitting right next to each other, her head on my shoulder and her arms around my body.

It took her awhile, but she finally came around, grinning at me and taking another look at all of my changes. She started to ask a question but a firmly placed passionate kiss on her lips killed that off immediately. I asked if she was hungry, since I have reservations at a nice restaurant if she can make herself look beautiful enough to be seen with me.

She gave me quite a stare, but decided she would give it a try. I was hauled off to the bedroom since she wanted me there so she could judge her efforts against her supposed goal for tonight.

I decided to change my clothes too, a sexier dress, chandelier earrings, and some of my hair pinned on top of my head, with some of the curls dangling around my face and neck. The dress barely covered my new breasts, the top half of my erstwhile orbs left uncovered and jiggling around in the cup of the corset I was wearing. Due to the corset I now had a smaller waist than Mac, making my bust and hips look much more impressive than normal.

Mac had been watching closely at my choices, changing what she had planned to wear three times, I suppose in an effort to look as pretty as me. Finally as she donned her last choice, I helped her zip up the dress kissed her passionately and told her that she was beautiful, obviously a close second to my beauty but nothing to be ashamed of. I kissed her again before she could cut loose on me, then dragged her to the limo I had waiting for us. Hilda did get to see us before we slipped out the front door, giving me a thumbs up.

I hugged Mac tightly in the limo pushing her head against my breast to keep her mind occupied, otherwise the ride was in silence. The doorman got the limo door for us, and we were shown to our table immediately. I had already ordered for us, out first course delivered just a few minutes later. I sat right next to her, feeding her a bite or two as the evening progressed. She did reciprocate as we shared food, drink and lots of kisses.

It was three hours later when the limo dropped us off back at our home, we made it as far as our bedroom, then dressed in nighties and crawled into bed. She was out of it, since she drank wine during the meal, a little too much judging by her actions. While I wanted to stay sober to enjoy being with her and making up for the time we had been apart. I finally fell asleep, while cuddling her in my arms, my head firmly attached to one of her nipples.

As I awoke the next morning she was propped up on her one arm looking at me with great interest. It was her turn today to initiate the kiss, a soft sensuous one that instantly gave me goose pimples. We laid in bed together for almost an hour, just savoring being with our soul mate. She decided to concede defeat, since I had obviously fulfilled her requests and then some. If I wanted to return to the male gender she was okay with it, but I could detect a little sadness in those words as she spoke them.

I told her it would require a large expenditure to do so, since someone had stolen all of my male clothes. Mac jumped out of bed then ran to the garage where she and Hilda had stored my boxed up male clothes to find the space now empty. She squealed and ran back to me tackling me and sending me to the floor, her body laying on top of me as she wiggled her sex into my groin and caressed my swollen nipples.

Hilda walked through wanting to know if we wanted lunch, then giggled and made her way to the kitchen. She never did get a reply to her question. She appeared later, telling us there was food in the fridge, if we wanted it and she would see us tomorrow around noon. I then remembered the next ball was tomorrow evening, Hilda planning to be here to help me get dressed for it.

We never did get any nourishment from the fridge, just lots of kissing and cuddling the rest of the day. A very romantic night, my new body seeing a lot of attention heaped on it. I tried to reciprocate, but Mac was a female on a mission, not to be denied or slowed down in its implementation.

We did sleep late the next morning having just completed our baths as Hilda arrived. I did manage to lay out my clothes for today, Mac not missing the opportunity to check out my choices.

Mac did decide to accompany me to the ball, a fund raising affair for a children’s charity. We both looked ravishing, dressed to the hilt and freshly made up and coiffed at the salon prior to the drive to the charity ball. Another limo, since we had no idea how late we might be.

Mac did watch as I made my way through the crowd, talking and hugging my new female friends, exchanging compliments about our dresses and overall appearance. When she did join the group I was with she was ignored some, since she had been out of the loop for several weeks. I could see the look on her face, she did miss all of this, although she had insisted she was tired of it, needing a change in her life.

When several of the ladies were introduced at the end of the festivities for their contribution to the charity, Mac was surprised when she was called up front. I went with her, mainly for support. I had secretly made quite a sizable donation in her name, something to get her back into the swing of things. As she was thanked by quite a few of the prominent ladies of the event she was staring at me, here eyes trying to bore holes into me. I smiled and waved at her sending a kiss in her direction.

Then my name was called out, as I was called up front. Apparently I was not the only one planning a surprise tonight. The charity made out like bandits Mac and my donations alone more than they had hoped to raise at the ball. As I approached the front I decided to make things a little more interesting grabbing her in my arms and kissing her hard on the lips.

The kiss got a lot more passionate, lasting far longer than planned. When we finally broke the kiss we received a standing ovation from the ladies gathered around us. Mac was congratulated on my conversion to the female gender and I was complimented for a successful transition.

We did manage to find a quiet spot to sit a few minutes, holding each other’s hands tightly so that the other could not manage an escape. A few words were exchanged between us, but most of the time was spent just being content to be with our soul mate.

I did tell her how much I loved her, thanking her for helping me to see that the female gender is a far better choice to live out my future in. To think it all started with me trying to maintain an image, an image I am pleased to see in the mirror every day now, a feminine image. Life as a Gurl is so rewarding, a big part of my life now complete.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

I was stuck in this ridiculous party for at least another hour. It was a surprise party for my eighteenth birthday. I could have missed it completely if I didn’t have to come home to get my notes for my research paper I was doing for school. The meeting with my faculty advisor was in the morning and I wouldn’t have time to retrieve them before the appointment time.

I had dodged the bullet earlier today when Mom insisted I show up for dinner. I had an idea this is what she had in mind, so I made excuses. Now as I entered the house, the trap closed and everybody sang Happy Birthday. There was Mom and Dad, Aunt Greta, and two female nieces waiting with smirks and smiles.

The meal was one of my favorites, the cake was better than last year, the icing in particular quite delicious. Now we are at the point of opening gifts, so lame, but a necessity to be able to end this charade.

Mom and Dad got me gift certificates, at least I will be able to get what I wanted later. I didn’t recognize the stores though, after I get back to the dorm I can look it up. Aunt Greta did the same I think, hers enclosed in a sealed envelope to be opened later.

She indulged in the mysterious often, none of the family able to figure her out. The nieces gave me CD’s, actual artists that I loved to listen to. I guess not too bad for a birthday. I received lots of hugs later as everybody left.

I helped Mom clean up the kitchen a little, Dad never giving her a hand when there is lots to do, so I helped every time I had a chance. After that was concluded I gave her a kiss and gathered my things and headed back to the dorm.

I was lucky, the school I chose to attend was just far enough away from home that living in the dorm made sense. The savings in gas and time more than exceeding the cost of living in the dorm. The fact that the dorm was coed a fact not missed by my naughty mind.

There was a monitor on each floor, so outrageous behavior was not tolerated. There were to be no sharing of living accommodations, in other words two different genders could not be in the same room at any time. It was strictly enforced, after one warning if caught again it was instant expulsion. Several had already tested the waters, now forced to attend other schools.

The monitors made spot checks to see that we were adhering to the rules. If our door was unlocked an inspection could be made at any time unannounced. If locked a knock on the door and we had to open it within a couple of minutes.

The rooms were designed where there was no hiding spots for a body of either gender. The beds were mounted on a solid base, the closets had see through doors of glass and the bathroom was open to the room except for where the toilet was. There, it was just a curtain that could be pulled closed to allow a little more privacy.

Like I said the rooms were apparently designed with this in mind. We had several lounges on each floor where we could gather to talk to our dorm mates. Luxuries like stereos, big screen TV’s, and comfy sofas adorned each area. Mini refrigerators were supplied, a selection of drinks and juices supplied by the university. No alcohol allowed anywhere in the dorm, another instant expulsion if found on our person or in our room.

One idiot tried to disguise his stash in soda cans in the refrigerator, he was made to drink all of the soda cans, then they packed up his things and threw him out. We watched from our rooms as he laid there drunker than sin, before the campus police came and loaded him into their car.

Everybody got along pretty well, they did do some screening matching like personalities on each floor. I was one of three males on this floor, all the rest of its inhabitants were female.

The gals in rooms on each side of me were particularly friendly, we ended up doing a lot of things together. When they went shopping I was always invited along, I would often go to just get out of the dorm some. Because of my class load I felt I was a prisoner in my room, doing an endless stream of homework that never seemed to end.

I was determined to graduate in three years, mainly because of the expense of school. My parents were footing the bill but I knew they had borrowed heavily to allow me to go to University. Knocking off a year would save them a lot of money.

When I got back to the dorm I prepared my notes for my meeting the next morning, made sure my homework for later classes was completed and then crawled under the covers. The whole birthday thing had worn me out, so it was only a few minutes until I was sound asleep. I woke the next morning before my alarm could do the job, a trait that I was glad that was ingrained in me at an early age.

I laid there wondering about being a year older, I didn’t feel older, but somehow evaluating my life up to know I found I had very little to be listed as accomplishments or even desires that I wanted to experience. Oh, I was a good student, my parents loved me and supported me in most any endeavor I wanted to try.

I had yet to find the right girl for me, in fact I realized that I was not searching very hard for her either. I did have fairly good health, some sinus problems from time to time, but other than that I was fairly healthy, about the right weight for my height and not butt ugly.

I got chatted up by the girls often, I guess there was some attraction there. I never treated them rudely, in most cases there was just not any connection with them. My female dorm mates on either side of my room were perfect examples. They were pleasant, easy to talk to and interesting, although easily considered to be babes by any male. Great friends to me but nothing more. We often talked for hours, but a recap of the conversation would result in ninety-eight percent pure drivel.

Time for day dreaming ran out, I got dressed and headed to my meeting and then to my later classes. It was fortunate that I had retrieved my notes yesterday, the whole meeting with my faculty advisor was spent with them. The university was trying a few experimental classes for advanced students where we could do some research, write a paper on it and get class credit.

My thing was psychology, so my paper was about how our desires shaped our lives. I had done all the research, now just needed some everyday examples and then write the paper. My advisor agreed with me that I was on track, everything I had done so far leading up to my paper’s logical conclusion.

I was all smiles as I left her, now to kill three hours and then two classes later I could relax with some tacos and then crash in the dorm. I went to the student union, much closer than the dorm to chill out for a while. I had my laptop deciding to look up the store that my gift certificates were for. Surprise would be the word, since they were a chain of women’s fashion stores.

Maybe Mom had Dad get the certificates and he didn’t realize they only sold women’s fashions, he can be so dense at times. Okay, I can ask for a refund and then go shopping somewhere else. Then there was Greta’s sealed envelope, she can be so dramatic at times, but she is one of the few that I feel actually cares about me.

I retrieved the envelope from my book bag and opened it, then took in a sharp breath. It was a bank check for ten thousand dollars. I looked at it several times to make sure I counted the zeros correctly after the one. Then I read the note attached. There was a catch involved, something that Greta had done in the past with several gifts she had handed out to others.

This one was a doozy though. To get the ten thousand dollars I had to go to a salon in town and have my nails done, not just a simple manicure but extensions and bright red polish with nail art. The salon was paid for and I would have to call to make an appointment for the nail treatment. After completion of the task they would exchange the bank check for a charge card for the ten thousand dollars so that I could spend it anywhere I wished. I re-read everything again, yep it clearly stated all of those things and I had read it correctly.

I decided to call Greta and ask why, I was curious if she had a specific reason for her actions or was she just winding me up. I thought she liked me, but now there was some doubt. I was sure to be ridiculed with feminine nails almost anywhere I went. I doubted they could be hid, probably exactly the opposite. I know I was instantly transfixed when a female came by with long polished nails, my attention focused on her until she was out of sight. Now I would be the instant attraction, not sure I wanted to be in that position though in life.

I got her on the fifth ring, her giggling when she saw her caller ID. Before I could get out my question she told me nothing changes, to get the money I had to get the nails and keep them polished and nice for three months. Everything will be furnished by the salon, all paid for in advance.

She changed the subject and asked how I was doing. Just like that she was through talking about my dilemma. I answered her than asked if she wanted to see them if I worked up the nerve to get them done.

Of course, I want to see them and I know for sure you will opt for the procedures. A little birdy has given me information that leads to that conclusion. Be good and drop by after your appointment, I will even treat you to a meal if you do. I wonder who is her little birdy.

I hung up, not the information I was seeking, but apparently all I will be able to obtain. I spent another hour trying to figure out what to do, then had to head to my next class. I attended that one and the one following but I doubted I heard a word that was said. Both were lectures today, the material I could gather from my textbook, but the lectures are always informative about what the professor was going to test about later. Maybe I can borrow some notes from some of my other classmates.

All my mind could focus on was the long elegant polished nails that I might soon possess. Closing my eyes I could visualize the long talons, with a cherry red polish as I tried to get my hands to do the simplest maneuver. I had observed many females after acquiring the long nails in frustration as they had to learn to use their fingers in new ways, the long nails keeping them from doing anything as easily as before.

I did make it back to my dorm room, kind of a wasted day, but so full of surprises. I thought a call to my Mom might shed a little light as to why my gift certificates were to a women’s boutique/fashion store. I had to wait for her to come to the phone, since she was preparing dinner. I asked what she was fixing Dad, then listened as she named all the dishes he would get tonight. My stomach rumbled, her description making me hungry.

I finally got around to asking her about the gift certificates, her simple reply was that Greta told her it would be needed. I asked her if she had ever shopped there, she wasn’t familiar with the stores, the nearest one was just a few minutes from the University though. So they had bought the certificates on line, an easier way to make the purchase. Again Greta at the heart of the problem.

I spent some time with the girls in one of the lounges, of course Suzy was doing her nails that night, even her polish was a Cherry red, just like my vision. I watched as her fingernails transformed from plain to gorgeous. Apparently she did this often her skill much better than most females. My other neighbor in the dorm wears polish too, but her nails are never this good looking, neat but stubby a good description.

Still undecided I retired to my room and took a long hot shower. It did help some, I felt refreshed afterwards. I slipped on a t-shirt and lay in my bed. Then I remembered that I have an assignment due tomorrow so I grudgingly got up and started on the assignment. My focus is still off, an assignment that should only take thirty minutes took me over an hour to complete. Then as I looked it over I discovered four mistakes. So back to work and another hour and it was finally correctly finished.

This dilemma that I am faced with is screwing up my life. I doubt I would use the ten thousand on something for me. A better use that would benefit both me and my parents is to pay my university expenses for next year. Expenses that are due by the fifteenth of the month.

The amount should handle them easily, easing the burden on my parents and making me feel much better. But and it is a big but, the nails are so feminine and I will have to live with them for three whole months, that is ninety long lingering days. I am sure those days will be fraught with frustration, humiliation and other assorted problems yet to be identified.

Two more days passed with me waffling back and forth. The money was certainly a draw, but the image of my hand sporting gorgeous nails cooled down that thought. Of course, to keep my mind focused on the nails Suzy was changing her polish daily always when I was in the lounge. At least it seemed that way.

Then Beth my other neighbor showed up with extensions and a vibrant pink polish with nail art. Suzy and her had exchanged stories about long nails, it seemed it was a boy magnet have long nails have boys interested in you. This caused Beth to made an appointment to get hers done the same way, after she saw what Suzy’s looked like. I am sure Suzy’s new boyfriend might have also influenced the decision, he was a real hunk.

It seemed everywhere I turned the subject was long nails everyone getting a set for their very own. Finally after I almost flunked a pop quiz that was given in a psychology class, I decided I need to give in and have them done, then my mind can concentrate on classes and not on whether to get feminine nails or not.

I made the appointment the next day, figuring if I had them done late Friday I would have all weekend to get used to them. As I put down the phone I thought of Greta, she has wreaked havoc on my life and I haven’t even been around her.

Classes were as usual, but my mind was still focused on the nails, two more tests popped up, hoping that I somehow managed to pass them, I knew it would be close. After my last class I drove to the Turnabout Gurl Salon, parked in their parking lot and entered. Somehow the name of that salon was now embedded in my mind.

The receptionist greeted me and asked me to follow her. She knew my name and I hadn’t said a word to her. Back to a private room where she asked me to remove my long sleeve shirt and put my fingers into the two bowls of liquid on the manicure table. Left in only a t-shirt I did so, the warm silky water instantly soothing me some.

My tech for today was Heather, she introduced herself and started setting things up for me. One hand was removed from the liquid and dried off, then she asked me to read and sign the consent form. It was fairly simple, that I wanted the nails and that I realized they would be with me for quite some time. There was a time frame mentioned, varying according to the type of nails I was getting. I didn’t look back to the top of the form to see what type was listed, just wanting this to be done and over with.

I skipped to the next part, about what it would take to remove them, briefly scanned the text, then took the pen and signed the consent form. Heather made sure again that I wanted the nails, according to her just the way the salon operated.

I watched as she gathered up her supplies, the extensions alone laying on the table were most intimidating. Then a Cherry Red polish was set there, I had never told the salon when I called what color polish I wanted, then the bottle of the Cherry Red polish just appeared, just like in my vision. There was many other bottles of polish there also, a topcoat, a base and a sealer. She turned on a UV light and she seemed ready to start.

My hand was removed from the solution I was soaking in and she cleaned around the edges, according to her she was removing my cuticle, making my nails look more refined and professional. Then she filed them into ovals, I had let them grow some so they were past the end of my fingers by a quarter inch, but would still be considered normal for a male. As she finished each nail an extension was picked out to match the width of my nail.

As she held them in place I suddenly was aware of how long they were going to be. The end of the extension was way past my fingertips, I groaned there being no doubt they would be noticed by everybody who looked my way.

After both hands were completed she started gluing the extensions to my fingernails. The glue was put on the extension and also on my original nail. She allowed it to get tacky then pressed down on the extension. After each extension was added my hand was put under the UV light for a minute or two as she worked on the other hand.

Finally after all were in place another stint under the UV light. I was mesmerized as I watched her do the work, my hands now looking quite feminine. In casual conversation she told me that the extension was permanent now, bonded to my original nail like it had grown there naturally.

With that revelation I took in a deep breath, my breathing became rapid and my face turned a darker red. She noticed, then reached over and pulled the consent form back in front of me, pointing to the part that described about the nails and how long they would last. I closed my eyes, after reading part of it for the first time, the last few words caught in my throat. The nails are a special hardened plastic and cannot be cut or filed.

My breathing did calm down some, too late to do anything about any of it now. I watched as she finished her work, every layer of polish baked under the UV light to ensure its durability. She did have a polish remover that they used at the salon if I wanted to change colors to match an outfit. It would not remove the nails just the polish.

My mind did kick in at this time, why now and not earlier a mystery. I would be wearing female clothes most likely, my nails leaving no doubt as to the gender of the person underneath. The apparent reason for the gift certificate at the unknown boutique here in town, and I walked into all of this willingly. Gawd how can I be so dumb? Don’t answer that.

Then one last polish, a clear sealer over all of the above. I had been quiet up to now, but wondered about the sealer that had just been put on my nails. I wasn’t ready for Heather’s reply. It keeps the polish from being taken off for any reason. We have the solvent to use to remove it that is why you have twice weekly appointments for polish changes to match your clothing choices. Figure on about an hour for each polish change. Of course it will help to plan your clothing choices ahead, to minimize the number of changes necessary. All of your appointments are paid in advance, so no need to worry about that. We are open late until midnight, so a last minute appointment to accommodate a date for an evening out can usually be accommodated.

A date, no that cannot be happening. With long exquisite feminine nails and most likely matching clothing, it implied the date would be with a male, with me his feminine girlfriend. Well that line of thought was giving me a headache, so I got up and made my way to the front desk. I signed for my services, then briefly looked at the charges displayed on the ticket. I never got down to the prices, my eyes glued on the name at the top of the ticket. Tempest, the name written there. I closed them and then opened then to make sure I had indeed read the name listed there correctly.

I knew what I had to do, Greta was going to get another visit and soon. I made my way to my car and headed to her home. I was angry, confused, and totally lost at what to do. She apparently had the answers I needed, since it is obvious she had master minded all of this.

Somehow she had made it irresistible to accept her gift, then trapped me securely in her web. The polish that could not be removed without a visit to the salon a prime example. I parked in her driveway and approached her door. She opened the door, her smile lighting up the neighborhood. I was taken to her living room, where she had a tray of beverages laid out waiting for my arrival. She was obviously expecting me, and was ready for my arrival. First my nails had to be looked at, she complimenting me on their looks. I started in right away asking where all of this was headed and if I had any choice in the matter.

“You are in control, I have just furnished options for you to embrace or reject. You didn’t have to get the nails, but I knew you would think of your parents, feminine nails a small price to pay for their financial well being. Now that you have them you need to decide if you are going to take the easy way and dress as the female that you looks confirm or are you going to hang on to that masculine image and get bullied and ridiculed.

For your entire life you have embraced the male image, but I have seen that is was only surface deep. Underneath it you are miserable, always have been. You fight it constantly, trying to fit in, only to find yourself further and further away from any happiness. You are alone the majority of the time, never interacting with any of your fellow students. Your two dorm mates the only ones that have seen part of the real you. Now I have things to do and you need to make some decisions. I love your nails, and I think if you will drop your defenses you do too. Give me a kiss and get out of here.”

I did and a big hug to go with it. I then realized I hadn’t said a word other than my opening question. I had drank half of my glass of soda and I was now closing the front door behind me. So much for getting the facts I needed. According to Greta I had all the answers I needed, I just had to embrace them to move forward.

As I was driving to the dorm I realized she had not denied anything that was done, she had just placed things there for me to either reject or embrace. A little smile appeared in the corner of my mouth, my lips twitching some too. Aunt Greta did see things that others did not, always has.

Her plans though to handle these observations were works of art. Our government had nothing on her as she devised, implemented, and saw each part of her plan to a successful completion.

In the back of my mind I knew I would eventually play into her plan, but being young I would resist some, maybe if she was not sure her plan was foolproof I could have a little fun of my own. Time will tell.

I did eventually make it back to the dorm and part way to my room before Beth and Suzy found me. I had my hands in my pockets trying to get to my room unnoticed. Well that would not work for them, each grabbing a hand and removing it from my pocket, then inspected my new nails. I tried to move the two to my room since I was gathering a crowd, everybody wanting to see my decidedly feminine nails.

Jolene our monitor for this floor steered my threesome into her office/room then closed the door behind her. She went right to her desk and started filling out some paperwork. I tried to get loose from the girls, fearing I was being issued a warning for what I had no idea.

Finally I managed to free myself and make it to her desk. She slipped the paper in front of me asking me to sign it. I picked up the pen, as I was trying to see what I had done wrong. My eyes got big and I almost choked as I read the contents of the paper. It was a change to my original application for a room in the dorm. This one was changing the gender on that form, now as far as the university was concerned I would be considered a member of the female gender. My female name of Tempest was listed on the top of the form, I have no idea how she knew what it was. As I thought for a minute, an aunt of mine has been very busy, another part of her plan now obviously completed.

With a smirk on her face she reminded me that my boyfriends were not allowed in my room, and that me visiting other males in their rooms was strictly forbidden. Beth and Suzy were laughing so hard as they dragged me out of there and to my own dorm room. A few stragglers were still in the hall, wanting to see my new nails. I slowed down and held out my hands so that they could get a good look.

At the back of the group I noticed Kevin, one of the few males that I had interacted with before my impromptu switch of genders. After the other females left me alone, Beth and Suzy also saw Kevin and left us alone. I tried to catch Suzy’s hand, not really wanting to be alone with Kevin. She giggled and easily escaped. He approached, took my one hand, holding it tenderly as he looked at the nails.

“They look very nice and suit you, maybe you and I can grab a soda sometime at the student union. It will be nice to just sit and talk some.” I didn’t respond, but I also didn’t say no.

“How about tomorrow evening about seven, a few tacos and a nice cold soda, then we can discuss the problems of the world?” I nodded my head in the affirmative, then thanked him for being nice and fled to my dorm room. As I entered my room I just realized I had agreed to a date with a male, not even two hours after getting my feminine nails. Oh gawd, what now?

Beth and Suzy had been listening at the door, so when I entered I was mobbed. Both of then shouting time to shop. Then I realized we were all in my dorm room, a previous no-no that now seemed so surreal, since we now are all females, at least, as far as the university is concerned. I was just dressed funny for a young coed. Believe me I wasn’t feeling very masculine right now.

Suzy ran to her room returning shortly with a frilly blouse. My top was removed, then the blouse slid over my head. Beth, meanwhile, was taking a hair brush to my hair, my elastic that I used to hold my ponytail nowhere to be seen.

Just like that we were out the door, down to Suzy’s car and headed into town. I wasn’t paying any attention to where we were going, but when we pulled up in front of the store I had the gift certificate for I knew I had been had. Neither of them had heard about the gift certificates from me, so my cunning Aunt strikes again.

I tried to head to where I saw some pants, the colors of the garments hanging on the rack definitely not masculine. Suzy intercepted me, now I was standing in front of a rack of skirts, short skirts. I reached for a tan skirt, kind of plain and a tad longer then the rest.

Well that was not to be, as Suzy jerked out a bright red one, than held it up against me. It did match my nails, but just seeing it had me blushing an even brighter red. I got a frown when she jerked up my pant leg, my leg hair now apparent to all. The skirt was handed to Beth and Suzy dragged me to the back of the store then through a door there.

Surprise, surprise it led me right into the salon where I had just had my nails done. I was led up to the receptionist and Suzy made several requests for me. I was led off by another tech, I presume my body hair to be done away with now. Indeed my guess was right, losing all my clothes I was slathered in a cream, then made to wait until it had done its job.

There is not much that is more humiliating than standing naked in a room, covered in a whitish cream for thirty minutes. I did spend a lot of the time looking at my nails, well to be truthful admiring my nails. They were mine now, for the foreseeable future. When the cream was wiped off, my body was smooth and the skin so sensitive.

She left leaving me naked and vulnerable, then another lady appeared, helped me up onto a table and laid me back. She laid some blobs of tissue on my chest, from my viewpoint I could not make out exactly what they were. I knew they were heavy, and very squiggly. She marked the proper location and then applied some liquid to the back of the form.

The light came on upstairs, these are breasts and soon to be a part of me. I tried to say something to deter her, but before I could get out a sentence the first one was glued to my chest. I closed my eyes, sighed and felt the other one soon in the appropriate place beside it.

Decision made, dress and assume the female life, with nails, boobs and no telling what else I was sure to fit in easily. After the boobs, a silicone vagina was used to cover junior, who ended up being glued back between my legs. Now I was the right gender and had the necessary body for the red mini-skirt.

That and three others were picked out, then a couple of risqué blouses, according to Suzy perfect to entice Kevin to make a move on me. I stood there, as the clerk took my purchases off the gift certificate. Way too much happening for my feeble mind to grasp, the only thing managing to get through the clutter and confusion was I had a date with a guy, a nice looking guy who apparently likes me some.

Greta was getting her way, I had friends, maybe even a boyfriend and was out shopping in full female attire. All of this only a day after I made the fatal mistake of opting for the nails so that my parents would have it easier. Easy for them, a nightmare for me.

Is he going to try and kiss me? Am I going to be putty in his hands? Is it going to go farther than just a kiss and some groping? Oh gawd, now what am I going to do?

Of course, I needed underwear too, a push me up bra, a thong, a garter belt and sheer stockings that being the edict from my roommates. With help like theirs, I definitely didn’t need any enemies. A lingerie store right down the street from where we were was the next stop, my so called buddies quickly gathering the necessary items for my seduction of Kevin, with as brief and sexy as the items were I don’t doubt my ability to seduce him
properly.

I was just not sure that I wanted to seduce him, acting like a female for less than twelve hours not necessarily a precursor to seduce and capture. Surprise, surprise it is the other store that I received a gift certificate for.

Finally dressed appropriately and the proper female equipment installed we headed back to the dorm. For the next three hours I was coached in the proper behavior for a young woman on the make. I tried to decline the instruction, even stomped my foot several times, but the lessons continued and when time to hit the sack I was declared ready for my seduction, The girls insisted I was a female in an earlier life, my lessons absorbed easily and quickly. I was handed a nightie, somehow it had made it into the pile of clothes that I had brought home. I was given a quickie lesson in skin maintenance and then hugged and kissed as they left me to my thoughts.

Believe me I had lots of thoughts, mostly revolving around Kevin. I liked him, but underneath all of this disguise I was a male, hence a relationship with Kevin shouldn’t be. As I drifted off to sleep, I felt his kiss on my lips, and I just melted into his arms.

From the state of my sheets and blankets the next morning sleep was not peaceful, I ended up having to extricate myself from them to hastily make my way to the bathroom before I made a puddle in my panties. Of course, I now had to sit to potty, that taking a few moments to figure out, as I looked at the toilet, a time remembered when I didn’t have to squat to pee.

I decided a shower was in order, the warm water hitting my new equipment almost taking my breath away. Life as a female will not be boring, that is for sure. I washed my hair, it just seemed to be the right thing to do. About that time my two advisors knocked on my door, then let themselves in. I was appraised, then as one made my clothing choices for today the other called the salon for a hair appointment. Then as I dressed, we were talking about what I would wear for tonight, some ten hours away.

Apparently these things must be planned, the right clothes, the right look hair wise and of course the right makeup all carefully planned for seduction. I kept telling them I did not want to seduce Kevin, but those statements were totally ignored.

Several times I closed my eyes and could feel Kevin holding my hands, then quick little kisses to my face and neck. According to the girls I was moaning as I day dreamed, their giggling having me doing the same a few seconds later. All that was said was that I have it bad, they did insist that I include them in my wedding plans or they were going to hurt me.

I had to sit through three hours of makeup application, doing my face, then taking it off and doing it all over again. They spent a lot of time on lipstick application, according to them the essential element in seducing the male of the species. Right before I needed to head to the salon to get my hair done I was pronounced skilled enough to handle a basic seduction.

They accompanied me, to make sure I didn’t chicken out or get lost between the salon and the dorm. I was washed, curled and styled, the last few remnants of anything male obliterated from my body. We made it back a few minutes before seven, Kevin waiting for me in the hall outside of my room. I told him I had to change clothes quickly then we could leave. From the moment he saw me his eyes never left my person. I was embarrassed a little, something I used to do to females now I was on the receiving end. I was carefully scrutinized from head to toe, a smile appearing on his face.

Beth stayed with Kevin to keep him occupied as Suzy came with me to help me dress. Fifteen minutes later I was ready, a fresh coat of lipstick as I stepped out to meet Kevin. I got a wow from him, making me smile, all of that work and stress, not a waste.

He took my hand and led me off to his car. I was helped into the front seat and then after he got in he pulled me a little closer to him. According to him I had to use the center seat belt the one on the far side of the car sometimes not functioning properly. I smiled, it was corny but the fact that he wanted me closer to him did make me feel special.

We made our way to the taco place, he found out what I wanted then placed an order for both of us. We sat there for an hour nibbling and talking about the world in general and us in particular. Then he suggested a drive out in the country, he knew of a place where the lights of the city were visible, where we could sit and talk some more. I agreed but I doubted we would be doing much talking.

He was very much the gentleman, not pushing things but encouraging a more intimate seating arrangement. We did talk a little, but the kissing was by far the better part of the time spent there. The view was spectacular, but I think I actually looked at it only once. I was more interested in the lips of Kevin and what he was doing with them. After two in the morning he suggested we head back to the dorm, I was already laying my head on his shoulder, content to smell him and nestle into his embrace.

The kisses back at the dorm as he led me to my room were the best of the evening. It took him almost a half hour to kiss me goodnight, not that I am complaining. It was a magical time, one that I would like to repeat many times in the next few months. I finally entered my room, then fell back against the door as it closed. Oh gawd, what a wonderful evening. I decided I needed to email Greta, a short message to let her know how I am doing.

Greta
You were right, I am having fun, maybe we can have lunch tomorrow, I have a lot of things I need to thank you for.
Your niece Tempest

So my first day of classes as Tempest was surprisingly mundane. No shocks of seeing me dressed as a female, not even an undue amount of attention. I was looked at, mainly the guys who had their eyes riveted to my looks, well actually to the two mounds on my chest.

I got some looks from the gals, but more of a check her out, from a competition standpoint. I seemed to be more relaxed in female mode, able to concentrate better and actually comprehend what the teacher was saying. This last class a prime example. Usually a class in which I took a few notes, but nothing more. As I was putting my notepad away I counted fifteen pages of notes, quite a change from before. The lack of note taking in the past probably the reason I was only getting a C in that particular class, maybe I can improve on that now.

I was still getting used to the new body parts and the way my clothes now fit and affect how I act. My walk was maybe the most pronounced change, now I am walking slower, my hips undulating in my skirts as I now take shorter steps and focus my gate on an imaginary line in front of me trying to keep my heels right on the line.

The high heels might also have something to do with the change since the shortest heel I have is almost four inches high. I do love them though, my calves look so delicious in the heels, so toned and tight. When I hit my stride my thighs touch as I am walking the stockings making swishy noises as they rub against each other. That sends all kinds of feelings to my mind, feelings that I don’t quite know how to handle yet.

After my second class of the day I met Greta at a deli a few miles from the university. We had both eaten there on occasion so when she mentioned it I quickly agreed. It turns out she was waiting for me, managing to get us a table on the terrace. I walked up to her and hugged her, leaning into the embrace. Greta pushed me back after a couple of minutes, wanting to survey her new found creation. I was closely looked at, she reached up to push a stray hair that had fallen from its place.

We sat looking at the menu for a minute, then ordered when a young man came to take it. I was aware of his interest in me, his eyes never leaving my chest. It must be hard to write when you can’t see the notepad you are writing on. He was back instantly with our drinks, both of us noticing that I had received the large drink when I had ordered the medium sized one. I giggled at his sudden interest in me, but touched his hand to tell him thanks. He went to place our food order, but doubted his feet touched the floor as he made his way to the back.

“I see you have finally given in and accepted your fate, for that I am so happy for you. Now tell me about Kevin, is there a future there for you two?” I raised my eyebrows, at least what was left of them, then smiled.

“Yes, Greta he is very nice and treats me well. I need a little time to get used to the fact that a male likes me for myself, my feminine self so don’t expect miracles this early. We have several dates lined up, I intend to see him regularly, if he sticks around.”

“This lunch is so that I can thank you for manipulating me into this scenario. You had definitely missed your calling, I did hear that the CIA is always in need of supervisors for their operatives, I am sure you could easily qualify. I never saw the things that happened to me as your plan fell into place. I am most grateful for what you have done for me, I just wish I had some way to pay you back for your generosity.”

That moment the food was delivered, my infatuated waiter almost spilling mine as he placed it in front of me. He was actually shaking as he put the plate down and ran back to the kitchen. Greta giggled, you have no idea of your power over males, your Kevin doesn’t stand a chance.

We ate in peace, then a waitress came to get our plates and leave us a check. I inquired about our waiter, she just smiled telling us that he needed a little time to compose himself. Then she laughed and took our plates away.

We sat and talked some more, Greta seems to be interested in what I am studying, suggesting a couple of other pursuits academic wise that might fit better with my new gender. After listening to her ideas they seemed more logical than what I was pursuing now. I presume more of her grand plan for Operation Tempest.

As we were getting ready to leave, taking a minute to check our lipstick she handed me a stack of envelopes. I took them but stared at her. She giggled, telling me to just do what is listed in each envelope, I am sure you will see the reason and logic eventually if not right away.

I have given your Mom and Dad all the funds they borrowed for you college education. Since they are so proud, it was done as a lottery win, so that there would be no hard feelings for accepting the money. I had purchased a lottery ticket for them and switched it for one of theirs that they buy every week. For a small fee it was a ticket that guaranteed them the exact amount they had borrowed for your college education. I doubt either you Mom or Dad will connect the similarities.

Now for you one of those envelopes contains the needed funds for the rest of you time at University. I expect great things from you and for your own good you had better deliver on that expectation. You know my capability, I might have to have things done to you if you disappoint me, so don’t.

There is a few surprises in the envelopes too, so be prepared. You do have a standing appointment for beauty services every Tuesday and Friday, a necessity to look your best. With your abilities and your looks I know you will do well in life. One of the things I want done is for you to find someone else needing a little guidance in life and pay the favor forward. That way life in general and your life in particular just gets better and better.

The last request is not negotiable. I need to be included in your wedding, since I am getting older every day, some degree of urgency is necessary. Now give me a kiss and go see that hunk you are seeing. I was crying as I hugged her, she has been so good to me, I just hope I can make her happy in the life and person I become.

I did sneak the check out with my purse, paying it at the front register before she could get to me. As she came up to me to protest I kissed her on the tip of her nose and ran out the door. The last words I heard was Tempest get your butt back here. Yep, today has been a good day, a truly wonderful day in fact. Now a Gurl and loving it.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was back home for the first time in two years, excluding some brief visits several times a year. This time I was here to stay, my schooling concluded. The last two years of college consuming that time, with my degree in business economics finally obtained. I finished junior college in my home town, but wanted my degree to have a little more clout than just a state university.

Beckham School of Economics had that clout that I desired, although they were not local, they were just far enough away to keep from commuting. I found these last two years at Beckham to be quite a challenge, the courses they offered were very challenging, covering every nuance of the economic spectrum.

I graduated fifth in my class of twelve hundred, bringing with me a list of prospective employers that would like to meet me in the area. This was an integral part of the Beckham experience.

My sister was waiting for my plane when it touched down at Sky Harbor International Airport. As I entered the terminal I was hugged tenderly, actually it felt more like I was being squeezed to death. She held the hug forever, so glad to have me back with her. It had been a lonely two years, seeing each other only on holidays or semester breaks. That was no more than four times a year, each visit lasting only for a few days.

The two of us the only remaining part of our family. We were close, maybe a little too close for a brother and sister. Our parents had died when their plane crashed while on a second honeymoon. I still took the plane when I had to, but was always very uneasy doing so. Still way too scary, even now, several years after the crash.

We picked up my luggage and made our way to her car. She drove us to the home we had been raised in, as it came into view I hoped this time it was for good. It was located to the south of Phoenix, just around the corner from South Mountain Park, near the town of Guadalupe. Enough out of town to be out of the hustle and bustle of the city. The house is located on ten acres, so there is some privacy from neighbors. The acreage never developed before my parents built their house here, still spotted with some cactus and native mesquite trees. It was slightly rolling land, as was all the land around South Mountain Park. The house perched on top of one of the rolling hills.

I carried my things in the house, and up to my bedroom. It was so good to be home again. Hung up my clean clothes with my sister’s help, sorting the ones out that needing washing. Sis has always been involved in my choice of clothes and anything to do with my appearance.

After I started a load of laundry we adjourned to the enclosed patio to drink some iced green tea and catch up on each other’s lives since my last visit. Since it was still early April the weather was warm but not obtrusive in the valley. The air was clear as far as you could see, the smog from the adjoining city not evident today.

We eventually got around to my list of prospective employers, Jean, my sister, circling several that I should interview with first. Since she had helped me with hanging my clothes, it was suggested that I might want to buy a few new threads, a good impression very important with a prospective employer. I agreed, but didn’t say anything more on that subject.

Ever since we were children, she has taken an inordinate interest in how I dressed. She always has been meticulously dressed, never anything out of place. Her hair styled to perfection, her makeup always perfect. I guess it has served her well, five promotions in the last three years, and now head of a division of her company responsible for over five hundred employees. I knew that her work ethic was responsible for her advancement, but according to her it was how she dressed that made the biggest difference.

Where we differed the most was her opinion of how I should dress. I am small for a male standing five foot three inches tall. I have a reasonable build, with narrow shoulders, definitely ones that would usually be found on most any female. I tip the scales at one hundred thirty-three pounds on a good day, less than that most any other time. Let’s face it I am skinny as a rail, and resemble a female more than a male.

Sis favors the androgynous look, a pant suit with blouse underneath in a gray or tan color. You did notice I said blouse and not shirt. As far as sis is concerned there is not a male shirt that is right for me, according to her the male shirt just does not look right on my body.

As far as male suits go, most look huge on me, the shoulders so wide it seems to swallow me inside of it, so she has always insisted on a female pantsuit for me. The ones that sis picks out for me, the cut is usually not very feminine. With her choice of colors it could loosely pass as an item of male apparel. I did stress loosely, a female would notice a difference right away, most males probably missing the obvious difference.

I had already conceded to her wish for longer hair on me, most of the time at college it is worn in a low ponytail tucked into my shirt. This has always been one of her first requirements of me, short hair and me, she says, looks absolutely awful.

I tend to agree, the few times I have had short hair it did nothing for my looks. With short hair my refection in a mirror showed an image I had no idea who it belonged to. If a guess had to be made most would figure I was still in high school and most likely a nerd of the highest order.

When I started yawning she dragged me off to bed, kissed me and told me to get a good night’s sleep and she will help me get ready for the interviews in the morning. Again an appropriate place for a comment from me, but instead I kept quiet and laid back in bed.

It seemed not even a minute before I was asleep, hoping for better things in my future.
By the time I managed to withdraw myself from the bed the next morning, she had already lined up three interviews for later in the day.

My clothes for the day were laid on a chair in my bedroom, I sighed when I saw them, but maybe I could somehow stand the embarrassment today. Every piece no doubt from her side of the closet. There would be additional opportunity tomorrow or the day after for other interviews dressed in my choice of clothing.

She brushed my hair for me, something I had missed while away at college. There is nothing more relaxing then somebody running a brush through your hair. Although when the brush hit a tangled mat, it was far from relaxing. Before college it was a frequent treat for me, she loved to do it, a way that a sister could show her love for a sibling. You noticed I said sibling, I really doubt she ever saw me as a brother, most likely a younger sister.

Next a pair of sweats, some sneakers and I am dragged out of the bedroom, down the hall and into the garage. The color of the sweats an indication of what she has in mind for me. Bright pink, with girl power emblazoned on the chest. I shrugged my shoulders, she is in one of her moods, so all else is irrelevant until she gets her way. She often refers to it as her agenda.

I am driven to a salon on the edge of Phoenix, very near to Arizona State University. As she pulls up to the salon I grab the car door handle, holding on tight shaking my head no before she can say anything. She turns me toward her until I have to look at her face.

“If you remember I helped pay your expenses for your schooling. Today is some of my payback for that feat. I have taken time off from work to help in your presentation so you will embrace this totally, do what they tell you to do, then attend the interviews this afternoon I have arranged. Do your best to sway them into hiring you this way. If this fails I will leave you alone for a couple of weeks so you can try your way. After that we will stop and talk about what comes next.”

“You need to enter the salon, ask for Stacey and do as she says. This can be accomplished with your cooperation or I can handle it other ways, but you will end up doing as I wish today. Now are you going to cooperate, or do I need in employ other methods?”

I swallowed hard, opened the car door and got out, I watched as she drove off, leaving me in the hands of Stacey. I had a pretty good idea of what Sis wanted for me, I was not particularly happy about it, but she did pay a lot of my expenses at school, to insure that I got the education I wanted. With a huge sigh I walked through the door and asked for Stacey.

As she approached from the back I got my first look at the sign on the back wall of the salon. Turnabout Gurl Salon in bright pink letters almost three foot high. Another sigh, I am now sure of my earlier thought, it will be a very difficult day for me.

I was led back to a separate room and seated in a stylist chair. The chair is leaned back and my hair is washed and conditioned. A towel is wrapped around the wet hair and the chair is set back upright.

Not much conversation from Stacey, she seems really focused on what she is doing to me. I ask a couple of general questions of her, she smiles and responds then surprises me with her next statement. “Jean said you would try and engage me in conversation so that some of what is planned could not be finished in time. I will gladly talk to you, but you will be done in time for your appointments, that I can guarantee.”

I sighed, Sis knows me well, and is apparently quite determined to get her agenda completed today at all costs.

Stacey separates the hair into sections pinning the sections to my head. Then she works through each section combing it then cutting it to the proper length for the style. She does engage me in conversation from time to time, but is determined to finish her tasks. She did ask what college I went to and what I studied. After making it through all the sections she wets the hair with a spray bottle and then starts winding the sections into curlers.

Yep, what I feared most is happening. I asked nicely what style she has been requested to give me. She giggles, I see your sister, Jean, has not told you anything, so why don’t you just wait and be surprised. I am sure you will look fantastic, much better than when you entered the salon.

With a head full of curlers I was expecting the hair dryer, but I was led to another room and laid on a table. I was furnished a small pillow, keeping the hard curlers from pressing against the table making it more comfortable to lay there. My sweats were removed, then my shorts, now naked and feeling very vulnerable on the table.

A cream was rubbed all over my front, including junior, then thirty minutes later wiped off. With it what little hair I had been able to grow on my body came with it. Now with my front as smooth as a baby, I was turned over and my back side handled in the same manner. That apparently included my rosebud, a very humiliating experience indeed. Luckily, I was facing down, the red on my cheeks shared only with the table.

Next was my eyebrows, this time hot wax was used, most of my eyebrow coming out with the first pull of the cloth strip. Looking in the mirror at the end of the room, that side of my face is definitely feminine. Once the other side is handled there was no doubt that Oliver had gone missing, maybe for quite some time.

The name Oliver was a moniker that I truly despised. I did everything I could to get people to use anything else instead as I grew up. Oli, O.J. and several others got limited use, my sister Jean had always used Olivia, knowing that I hated that too. So I pretty much went through life answering to anything except Oliver and I do mean anything. I even acknowledged sis’s use of Olivia on occasion.

Back on subject, now that I was hairless, with a feminine face, the feminine hairdo that I figured was coming would fit right in the scheme of things. The hair dryer was next, forty minutes of warm air blowing over me left me drowsy and not with the program. Stacy removed the curlers, the large curls falling out all around my face. I knew at that point it would be worse than anything I had envisioned.

The fact that I was setting in her stylist’s chair naked as the day I was born with just a cape around my shoulders left me bewildered and confused. The curls were manipulated into an ultra-feminine hairdo, with curly tendrils at the back of my head and over my ears. There was no male image in the mirror anymore, nothing but gorgeous female to be seen. Several diamond encrusted barrettes were added to the sides of my hairdo, keeping the hair on the side of my head tight and smooth.

As I looked into the mirror again, my sister Jean appeared with a garment bag over her shoulder. I looked for the clothes I had worn to the salon, but they were suspiciously missing. Another sigh, what she has for me in the bag is my only choice apparently. Then I thought back to when we left the house, my wallet, keys and credit cards and ID all left at home. Another big sigh, I guess it will be her way today, all other choices now seemingly unavailable.

Her choice of clothes was worse than I expected, what she had laid out on the bed this morning not what she brought to the salon. Her choice for me today was an Ivory ladies suit with a pencil skirt. I gave Jean such a look, but she was holding all the cards. My cape was yanked off, and a pair of panties was handed me. I thought about it for a minute, then when she held up the thong panty as an alternative, I slipped the ones I was handed first on quickly. A bra was next, thankfully not sexy, although it was an underwire.

After she helped fasten the clasp behind my back she came around front and reached into the cup and grabbed some flesh and pulled sharply up. A lot of the flesh stayed in the cup leaving me with a noticeable bust. A slip came next then the skirt. A lacy blouse was added, then she showed me how to slip the blouse under the waistband of the skirt. The jacket next, then the cape again as Stacy added some mascara then some blush to my cheeks followed by several coats of lipstick.

The cape removed, then I was hustled out to her car. As I sat in the passenger seat I was handed a purse, looking inside I found everything I might need, the list of interviews and several copies of my resume and college transcripts. I did notice that my wallet was devoid of cash and credit cards, although I did have my ID. No keys to anything, apparently a car and the house were off limits until I had attended the interviews.

I gave up, might as well do as she wants, any other options or choices seemingly denied me. Twenty minutes later I was dropped off at the first place on the list, I was to see a Ms. Townsend, take a test or two, then have the interview. I found her office, her secretary handing me the test and showing me to an unused desk. It only took me a half hour to complete the test, the secretary graded it and then took it to her boss. A few minutes later I was called back and spent the next hour being interviewed. None of the questions were difficult, I was expecting most of them, so I gave quick concise answers. I think I did well, Ms. Townsend said she would call me later today after she had reviewed the test and interview questions.

That sounded familiar since we were taught that approach in school, a way to evade telling the applicant that they cannot use them. Jean was waiting for me when I exited the building, and promptly drove me to the next interview. I was again dropped off in front of their offices, looking at my list I was to see a Mr. Johnson at two o’clock. I was a few minutes early so I waited in his outer office.

No test this time, just him going over my resume, my classes and the recommendations of some of my professors. I doubt he was interested in me other than my apparent gender. Several times his eyes was on my chest and not on me the person. Even though I had little up top, it was apparently enough to occupy his interest. After the interview was over, Jean was waiting again, this time a longer trip to Scottsdale and my last appointment. This time another female, a Ms. Walker was the one to see.

I was surprised she didn’t even look at my resume, my letters of recommendation, or the classes I took in school. Instead we walked through her company offices talking to employees and what projects they were working on. Several times I was inserted in the conversation, asking an opinion or how I would tackle the problem. We ended up in their accounting department, where she introduced me to Julie the head of the department.

Several examples of their accounting were shown to me, I looked them over then made a suggestion to them. I figured that was why I was in the department in the first place, they were wanting to know if my knowledge was all from a book, or based on real life circumstances.

All during the conversations I had the funny feeling that Sis was in on this, the way the interview was handled, and that none of my pertinent details had been looked at. I imagined she had approached this lady, laid everything out and waited to see if I would be chosen. Maybe the lady owed Sis something, a favor that she was calling in. Not the first time something like that has happened, with Sis involved.

Back to her office, I was shown to a seat in front of her desk. I sat properly as befits a female in a skirt and decided I needed to confront her and find out how much Sis had to do with this.

“Ms. Walker, just exactly what has Jean and you discussed. I am not that mentally challenged that I can’t figure out she had quite a lot of input in this before I arrived for the interview. I want the job, but based on my merits and not on what Jean has told you. If that can be accomplished I will be glad to work for you.” I got a huge smile from her.

“Okay, let’s lay all the cards on the table. Yes Jean has talked to me about you. What she has clearly stated is what I have seen in person today. I know of your true gender, how you are dressed today is actually a request of mine. For the position I have in mind for you, it is essential that you present gender female. I wanted to see if your presentation as a female is adequate for the position. If I were to offer you the position with those requirements would you be interested?”

“I might be interested, depending on the reason that I need to present gender female. Heaven knows I have had enough practice due to Sis’s involvement in my life and I am sure it would tick several boxes for my sister if I did take the position as described.”

“Now for the reason that I would need to portray a female at work. Inquiring minds want to know.”

“Several years ago this company was a family owned and operated business. The grandfather was the CEO and served as such until he was in his early nineties. There were members of the family that he did not want in any supervisory positions. These were mostly males, including his second son. At one of the board meetings he amended the rules regarding progression in the company. Any employees in a supervisory position must portray the female gender 24/7 or be excluded from any and all dividends or stocks, no exceptions. No stocks would leave the employee without any clout or way to further themselves in the company.

His one daughter was who he wanted to follow him as CEO, so he figured that would ensure his wish. Of course, the son tried to legally fight it, he thought the position was and should be his. The attorneys for the company won out, and he moved away in disgust a few years later after spending most of his limited inheritance fighting the change in the company bylaws.”

“It has worked well for the company, a lot of infighting and jockeying for top of the heap never materialized. When the daughter retired she made sure that the owners of the company stock were all like minded, and even though we have had several challenges in court by others the rule has persisted.

Incidentally the entire stock of the company is owned by females, most of them daughters and granddaughters of the two CEO’s. That CEO position is currently filled by an outsider, a quite capable and smart young woman hand-picked by the daughter.”

“In simple terms if you want the job, you are going to be living and working as a female for the duration. My opinion I think you will do quite nicely, your actions and ideas today proving my theory. I see before me another young woman, intelligent and gifted wanting to make a success out of her career choice, I think here will be an excellent place to start. No telling where this may take you.”

I asked her if I could think about it overnight, then get back with her. She smiled, apparently the exact response she was expecting from me. We shook hands, then she invited me to return tomorrow at nine A.M. tell her of my decision and maybe work a day to see if what she has in mind for me is something I can live with.

I was handed a stack of forms to be filled out, and told to just fill them out and return them to her in the morning. I guess everyone expects me to take the job with the required dressing as a female requirement. We shook hands and she welcomed me to the company as she held my hand and squeezed it, her huge smile conveying the fact that she knew I would eventually accept.

Back out front as Jean was waiting for me, that same smile on her face as on Ms. Walker’s face when I left her in her office. I had kept the forms I needed to fill out in my purse, not wanting Jean to see them . I was quizzed immediately if I got the job, I sighed and told Jean I had to continue the interview in the morning, then I will be told of her decision. It was already quitting time so I doubted Jean could call Ms. Walker to confirm my story.

On the way home I was asked lots of questions, Jean trying to find out how I had screwed up the interview. I imagined once home the interrogation would continue, Jean obviously miffed at things not working out as she had intended. I had a hard time controlling a smile and giggle that was just below the surface just waiting to bust out.

I did get questioned for most of the evening, I could tell Sis was frustrated, my answers not adding anything to the equation. I contemplated trying to keep her from finding out that I was offered the job for a longer period of time, since this banter back and forth was fun. I did fill out the forms in my bedroom that night, deciding that the job offered was better than anything I might be offered to my male persona.

I thought often about the requirement to dress as a female, then looked down at my body, suddenly realizing that I had stayed dressed as a proper woman in business attire all day and had managed to live though it, truth be known I actually enjoyed the time dressed, even straightening my hair do and applying another coat of lipstick during the interview and after dinner.

I knew I had a sharp learning curve to accomplish in the next few days, I though I could handle the clothes alright, but doing my makeup and hair everyday might be a bit more than I could master in the ensuing days. I definitely wanted to work a day or two at my new job, making sure it was as described and that I could handle it easily. I think my main concern was if I could handle the female portrayal, not if I could perform the actual work.

The next morning I got dressed earlier than I had told Sis my interview was for, slipping out of the house as she was just getting up. I had found a tan suit to wear today, the skirt a pencil skirt and fairly short. Of course, the underwear and stockings necessary to present a proper female image were donned. The only heels that matched color wise were five inches tall. They were in my size, and so sexy, a coincidence no doubt. It took me several trips around my bedroom before I felt confident enough to wear them out.

I had arranged to borrow her car, since I knew where I was headed and had nothing else on the agenda for today. I had just arrived when Ms. Walker came into the office, I got a huge smile, as she apparently liked employees being prompt. I apologized for my looks, telling her that I needed to learn some more about makeup and hair styles, something I intend to do in the next few days. I was told that my appearance was satisfactory, no worse than a female having a bad hair day.

I handed her the completed forms asking her if I could work a day or two to see if it is something I would like while hopefully able to contribute to the company some. She processed my forms, filled out my social security forms and had me sign them, then led me to where I will work today.

For the first day I was placed in my own office, given two very sizable stacks of data and shown how they needed to be added to the accounts data base. Although it was such an easy task, it allowed me to see some of the economic aspects of their company and not be overly stressed out at what I was doing. I did find several mistakes, gathering that information up to give to Ms. Walker later. The morning flew by, doing something seeming to occupy my mind, allowing me to forget that I was totally dressed as a female.

I took my lunch at the appropriate time, using a fast food place a few blocks from work. I ate in their dining room, then fixed my lipstick as if I had been doing this my whole life. I did place a couple of curls back in their proper place also. When I got back Ms. Walker was waiting for me, wanting to know how I was progressing. I showed her the mistakes and then the corrected data. As she left to go back to her office she had such a smirk on her face.

I finished the data entry by three, and went to find out what next. She handed me a disc with all of the companies information on it, asking me to give it a scan so I could see what was involved in their operation. It had their current relationship with several customers on it, along with info on most of their other customers. I spent until six that day looking it all over, making several notations where I thought some changes might improve their profitably and noting one glaring mistake that needed to be corrected.
As I was straightening the desk I used and gathering my purse Ms. Walker came in and set in the chair in front of the desk I had used. I showed her my recommendations, then the mistake and noted that I had corrected it, the new figures printed out on a sheet for her to see. She looked it over, then suggested I head home, she wanted me back tomorrow at eight A.M. where she will show me to my office and introduce me to my staff.

I was hugged as we left the office, her telling me that she would not take any excuses from me. I will be into work tomorrow and that is final. She gave me a hug and went back to her office, while I headed to the parking lot and my car. I made the wild assumption that I had been hired, a smile coming to my face. The drive back to our home not taking near as long as the trip into work this morning.

When I entered the house Sis was right there wanting to know how things worked out today. I tried to play it down, telling her I needed to make a few more copies of my resume, and ditch the female attire, getting with the list of employers the school had given me. I thanked her for her help, but no one was interested in me as a female and working for them.

Well that approach lasted for a whole five minutes as she stared at me, then when a smile started appearing on my face, she hauled off and hit me hard. I was rubbing my arm as she dragged me to the couch by my ear. Pushed me down on the couch and parked her tush right next to me. Her look of frustration quickly had me divulging all before she decided I needed another remainder of her strength. Once all was told, she grabbed my hand and we were off. Out the door, in her car and at the mall before you could count to a hundred.

Up and down the mall, as she expanded my wardrobe to the nth degree. I had to make several trips back to her car laden down with bags, shaking my head as I did so. I will have to work a year to just break even. It wasn’t just taking my new things to the car that afternoon, I had to try each piece on in the store, making sure they fit properly and looked good on me. By the time she decided I had enough for the first week I was pooped.

Fifteen business suits plus skirts and blouses for after work. I would have to change suits twice a day to be able to wear them all during my first week at work. I did mention that thought, but Sis did as she always did and totally ignored my mutterings.

Up early the next morning, getting my bath and making sure I was presentable. Selected my underwear and put it on, having to take in a large breath to keep from making a mess in the panties. I got the suit on over an ivory blouse that allowed my bra to show through.

When I tried this suit on at the store I don’t remember it being this short, I presume it shrunk as it hung in my closet overnight. It was in a pale peach color, with the jacket only having a single button closing. That allowed the blouse to be seen and the bra underneath it.

I thought Sis might have gotten up to send me off, but she had other ideas. Since I was hired as a female her agenda had been satisfactorily completed, so an extra forty winks was called for on her part.

At work I was shown to my office, introduced to my staff, then she went over some things she wanted accomplished from my group. Nothing was complicated, I assigned the work based on the short history they had supplied when introduced to me. They seemed to be a good group of employees, all of them pitching in to get the job done.

I checked on them often, pointing out a few things I preferred in what they were doing. I got looks of awe, apparently none of their previous bosses looked over their work, or made suggestions on how it was presented. That was probably why there was mistakes present in some of the previous work I had reviewed.

Since they had done real well this morning I offered to take them to lunch, my treat. I had seven females with mouths open, staring at me. I had to make the offer twice before it made it through their shocked minds. I tried to convey to them that we are a group, not single employees out to climb to the top, no matter how many people we had to climb over to get there.

After lunch I noticed a difference as they started working with each other and asking questions of each other. I smiled as I went back to my office, maybe just maybe this job will be alright.

I did notice later in the afternoon that I was fixing my lipstick and powdering my nose if needed. Something never mentioned to me or taught. I guess my trial in the female gender can be called an unqualified success, since Olivia has now been totally assimilated.

I do love shopping and have availed myself of several of the salon’s treatments to make me more realistic as a female. Breasts and hips among the salon’s services with way too many clothes and heels now occupying my closet space. I am sure sis will be happy, just as happy as I am being a Gurl for the rest of my life.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

As I entered the house Linda was still at her sewing machine working on another dress design. I was just getting home from work, two hours later than normal. I knew better than to bother her right now, her hobby means a lot to her. Especially since she now has somebody interested in her dress designs.

So I headed to the kitchen to see what she had planned for dinner, and if it was not started or finished I would see what I could do to complete the task. I found where she had got out the ingredients for spaghetti and meatballs, and smiled. That is something I could handle, having fixed it many times before. An hour later I had it ready to serve, the table set and iced tea chilling in a pitcher. I even managed to make some garlic toast to go with the meal.

I headed to her sewing room, now to coax her out for dinner the next task. She was staring at a dress on her mannequin, her hands on her hips and a scowl on her face. I managed to sneak up on her, grabbing her in my arms and laying a passionate kiss on her lips. She returned it enthusiastically, then broke out in a fit of giggles.

The giggles is because my erstwhile male organ was tenting out my jeans, pushing her skirt up against her. I blushed red, indulging in anything romance wise causes my erection to mobilize. Kissing being at the top of the list.

She grabbed my hand and led me off to the kitchen, hoping that if I got fed things will return to normal. When she saw that I had finished dinner I got another quick kiss, but it was more of a peck and then withdrawal before junior could inflate further. She served up the meal, tasting it as she was putting it on the plates.

“You will make some lucky person a wonderful wife, but you still need to learn to dress a little more provocative to snare a loving spouse.” A huge smile came to her lips and she handed me my plate. Meanwhile, I had poured the iced tea and placed a plate of the garlic toast on the table between us. We ate in silence, both of us apparently quite hungry. I imagine that Linda had skipped lunch, a habit of hers when she is focused on one of her dress designs.

During high school her mother taught her how to sew, a couple of classes in school furthering her interest. She mainly concentrated on dresses, some of her designs quite unique. I was far from an adequate judge on what she designed, but they seemed pretty and functional.

Several of the more provocative ones I would love to see Linda wearing, their revealing design quite sexy. A lot of skin would show on whoever was wearing those particular dresses. Alas, she designs them but seldom wears one of her designs out and about for me to enjoy.

A few weeks ago she had sent some sketches off to one of the fashion houses, this particular one located in the U.S. They specialized in custom designs, hand made from their designers to fit the individual customer. She had gotten a letter in return, they wanted to see more sketches and maybe arrange a meeting to see the finished product.

Linda was ecstatic, now feverishly trying to fine tune several of her designs, hoping one of them might be what the company would be interested in.

She hauled the dishes to the sink, then grabbed my hand and led me to her sewing room. She pointed to her dress dummy, asking me to take a look at it and see if I could fix it. The adjusting bolts not holding the measurements she had set for the dress. I pulled one of the bolts out, the threads were totally stripped on both the bolt and the hole it went into, so there was no easy way to make it function as intended. She had got in the habit of calling it her dress dummy, since it gave her more trouble than it was worth.

I gave her the bad news, she started to cry, so I held her tightly trying to comfort her. I told her I would buy her a new one, maybe one that was more practical and well made. Through the tears she muttered something about this model is perfect for what she needs, but since it is quite expensive we could not afford a new one right now. This one, a gift from her Mom, the one her Mother had used to make most of Linda’s clothes on during school.

I finally got her tears stopped, but now was facing her as she stared at me, a smirk coming to her lips. She ran to get her measuring tape and promptly measured me in the chest, waist and hips. I was beginning to get uneasy, this was not proceeding to an outcome I might be happy with.

A loud squeal came from her lips, then she dragged me over next to the dress dummy. My height was compared to what she had the dummy set for, apparently I was fairly close to the proper height. She dragged me over to a sofa and pushed me down, then sat right next to me.

Oh no here it comes, her idea will be explained to me, expecting me to see the benefit of me agreeing to participate, thus solving her problem.

I wish it would be that simple, but I was sure that my involvement in this will be more than just putting on a dress. I decided to keep quiet and see what she specifically had in mind for me. Maybe I have misjudged her and jumped to a hasty conclusion. Yeah sure.

She patiently explained what she had in mind, it was as I figured, she wanted me to fill in for the broken dress dummy, so she could complete her designs. Then if the company liked them and bought the designs she could purchase a new dress dummy, maybe a more expensive model.

As she was explaining all of this to me she was undoing the buttons on my shirt, then moved to the zipper on my pants. I was trying to slow the express train down, but feared that it was a hopeless cause. For one thing my male thingy was getting excited, a plus for her, since when he gets involved any reluctance on my part quickly disappears.

It wasn’t but a few minutes later that I was standing there, naked except for a pair of shorts. She quickly grabbed the dress from the dress dummy and proceeded to slip it over my head. As it slid down my body the shivers I received were causing all kinds of new sensations to attack my body and my mind. Besides the huge amount of goose pimples, the feeling of the material on my bare skin was doing wonderful things to my body.

She buttoned up the dress, the row of petite buttons running up the back of the dress. She stepped back wanting to see what I looked like, a larger than life smile coming to her face. She ran over to her sewing machine grabbing her purse, then searched inside for something.

She returned a few minutes later, then applied a coat of lipstick to my lips. It caught me by surprise, I just stood there allowing her to paint my lips a bright pink. Then over to her work table grabbing her digital camera, to take pictures of her creation on me. After finally realizing what she was doing I tried to avoid the camera.

No suck luck, wearing the dress was affecting how I moved, so she had no trouble taking seemingly hundreds of picture of me in her latest design. I finally gave up just standing there staring at her.

She announced that she now had a new dress dummy, one that she would not have to worry about as she worked on her designs. From a normal male to a dress dummy in the span of an hour, who would have guessed that possible.

She took one of her notepads and started writing changes on what might be needed to make her dress dummy more functional. She had the best part of a page filled, in no time. Meanwhile, I was still in the dress.

She had me try on one of her high heels, squealing when it fit perfectly. A few more pictures were snapped, then she helped me out of the dress, not wasting any chance to stimulate my thingy. A sure way to make sure I will be her dress dummy in the upcoming weeks.

Once out of the dress I quickly left her sewing room, the more distance between that room and me the better. I made it to the door realizing I was still wearing her heels. I kicked them off and almost ran out of the room. I heard her on the phone to someone, a squeal or two could be heard from time to time as she talked to them. I knew better than to question her about her squeals, I was relatively sure I would find out way sooner than I thought.

Sure enough a few minutes later she appeared, quickly making her way to my lap. Once perched thereon she laid her head on my chest, kissing my lips seductively and licking her lips. I forgot I still had on the pink lipstick. In a weak moment I told her to let me know what I had to do, the sooner I give in the sooner I might be allowed to return to the male persona.

I was helped up from my chair, led to the bedroom and dressed again in one of her creations. Back in the heels then led to her car and helped into the passenger seat. I let out a huge sigh, hoping the powers to be might be looking out for me. A twenty minute drive and I was helped out of the car and led into her salon. The Turnabout Gurl Salon was impressive, I am sure any time spent there would put me in the female role.

This was not looking favorable at all, maybe my guardian angels were on a vacation, but definitely AWOL never the less. Right when I needed them the most.

Once in a room at the back of the salon one of their techs came in, appraised my body, then helped me out of the dress. My shorts were removed, then deposited in a trash can.

Apparently. I will not be wearing them on the return trip home. The tech and my wife talked for a few minutes, looking my way often. Finally a decision was made and the tech went to retrieve what she needed to make the changes. When she got back she started to explain what she was going to do to me.

Before she got into the explanation, I held up my hand. Do what you need to to make my wife happy, it is alright with me. I was shown some forms I had to sign, I promptly signed them all and gave them back to her. Mean while Linda headed in my direction and gave me one of her patented kisses, then rubbed my thingy and told me she would be back in a couple of hours to take me home. Be good, a dress dummy needs to behave to make its owner proud of it.

Just like that I was alone, the tech leading me over to a table in the room and helping me up on it. My feet were placed in stirrups extending from the end of the table, then she scooted me down some my butt now near the end of the table. A strap was placed across my waist and my hands were attached to the side of the table.

I looked at her with concern, she smiled, just relax, a dress dummy has to have some curves added, and your thingy has to be controlled so he does not ruin the female figure you will soon have. It will only take an hour, then we will see about making you more pleasing to the eye.

The breasts were first, two realistic silicone breast forms were glued to my chest in the appropriate place, their weight and constant quivering affecting me greatly. She sprayed something on my groin, losing all feeling down there quickly. She worked down there for the remaining time, finally she held up something for me to see, then laid it over my groin. It was an exact duplicate to Linda’s sex, looking quite realistic. Another ten minutes and she had glued it to my groin, junior now safely hidden behind a female vagina. She assured my thingy will still work, but a few changes had to be made to be able to use it. I couldn’t see how, since he was not even visible.

Going to the bathroom, now would require me to sit. To be able to have sex a dildo or penis had to be used to stimulate my little fella to ejaculate. Once those words were digested by my feeble mind I promptly fainted.

I woke up to water being sprayed on my hair, a thorough washing and conditioning of the hair soon followed. Since I was conscious now, I was moved to a chair where she could cut my hair. Not much was being cut off, my image in the mirror already leaning toward the feminine. A spray from a bottle was added to my locks, then the hair set in curlers.

Once that was accomplished, she moved to makeup for me. She carefully applied it being extra careful where it was applied and correcting any mistakes quickly. Then my face was sprayed with a fine mist, tingling with a warm feeling being felt almost immediately. I imagine I had just received makeup that would not need to be put on daily, another sigh but too late to do anything about it now. I did remember that I had told her to do as Linda wanted, my words coming back to haunt me now.

I thought about my work, all of this most likely with me for the near future. I could not see me working my job in the female gender, my work colleagues were average, but having to work around them in dresses and heels seemed more than I could probably deal with. So with out a job in the future, that might change things around the house. I did decide to call in sick tomorrow, more thinking needed to be done concerning any continued employment especially considering my new appearance.

So now I guess I am almost ready to assume the duties of Linda’s dress dummy. I just hope that is not a permanent position. Speaking of Linda that is who walked into the front door of the salon. She looked around then spotted me, as she ran to where I was sitting. I was thoroughly appraised, then she parked her tush on my lap. I got several kisses, and a grope or two of my newly acquired female chest enhancements, then she spoke with my tech asking questions about my treatments and my new measurements. Satisfied she left me to browse their clothing store while my hair style was being finished. All of this like it was normal for me to be converted into a female and more importantly a dress dummy.

Hair style finished, with way too many curls to deal with, springing all over the place. Linda made her way to me and gathered me in a hug, then up front so that I could pay for the services after the dress that I wore to the salon was put back on me. Of course, with the enhancements it fit much better. No underwear though, her dress doing nothing to keep my new sex from feeling cold and drafty. Not only did I have to submit to the changes, I had to pay my own way.

I was puzzled though as what my appearance had to do with substituting as her dress dummy. Surely she is not considering having me dressed in her creations out and about. I was taken home, then had to don another of her dresses as she sewed up the hem. One more after that, as she took in the waistline so it fit snug against my skin.

This continued the rest of the evening as I spent the time as her dress dummy. Dress after dress was altered to fit me snugly, then a thought began to take hold in my pathetic little brain.

Sure enough I was told as she dressed me in one of her nighties for bed, that tomorrow we will be going to the fashion house, her dresses now ready to go and her dress dummy looking appropriate. It was hours before I managed to succumb to sleep, worried about tomorrow and my part in this grand plan of hers.

The next morning I was dragged out of bed, and pushed rudely into the bathroom. A quick use of the toilet and then shoved in the shower, a shower cap keeping my hair dry and pristine. I did notice my face in the mirror as I dried off, makeup perfect just like it was applied yesterday.

It took Linda a few minutes to brush out my hair, then I was led to our bedroom. I was expecting another dress today, she instead checked my appearance, adding a little rouge to my nipples then slipped on the dress dummy cover that she had from before.
A horn was heard from out front and she went to open the door. I tried to hide in her closet, not wanting anyone to see me like this. I heard talking as I imagined her bags of dresses were being loaded into the limo. Then Linda returned to grab her dress dummy.

She whispered to me to to behave, you are nothing but a dress dummy today, so smile and I will take care of everything else. I was literally dragged to our front door, then became a little more cooperative since I did not want to be caught outside like this. The driver sliding me on a dolly then wheeled me to the limo. Not a difficult feat for him since I only weighed a little over a hundred twenty pounds. I was placed in the rear seat next to all of the bags of dresses, like I was just an actual dress dummy. It took awhile to get to the fashion house, since it was on the other side of town.

When we eventually arrived several males came out to gather up the bags of dresses and one reached in and lifted me out, placing me on one of their carts. Myself and the dresses were taken to a conference room and unloaded. I decided to stay motionless, not sure how I would feel if the males discovered I was really a human.

The male that lifted me off the cart, straightened my legs then stood me on a dais near the center of the room. He straightened my arms and back so I was in the proper position for a dress dummy.

He then reached under my cover and pinched my butt lightly while winking at me then left. I am not sure any dress dummy could match the redness on my face and neck just then. I thought about moving but I heard more voices and decided to continue the deception.

Linda and several employees came into the room, looking my way and then smiling. Linda wasted no time in slipping the first dress on me then smoothed it out and pulled up the zipper.
On and on for the next two hours as she went over what each dress was perfect for, the materials used and her construction of each dress. In between clothing changes I was left there standing naked, my breasts and female sex proudly on display.

I thought I was pulling off the deception perfectly when one of the lady employees came over to me asking if I had to use the bathroom. Through the bright red blush I nodded my head and dashed to the bathroom, all of the ladies giggling at a naked female almost running to the bathroom. I almost forgot I had to sit to pee, but did manage it eventually. I reappeared after wiping myself thoroughly and was helped back up on the dais.

Then I heard them mention to Linda they wanted to get pictures of her designs on her dress dummy, ones that would be perfect for their internet catalog. So once again I modeled each of her designs as hundred of pictures were taken of me. They wanted to keep the dresses, so one of their employees hung each one on a rolling rack with the rack labeled Linda’s Couture.

In all of the fuss of trying on the many dresses the mannequin cover was lost, but the ladies assured me that the male help will be extra careful with me as they load me back into the limo for the ride home. Red again as the same male as before carefully lifted me onto his cart and I was wheeled out to the limo. He delicately lifted me up and placed me in the back seat of the limo, then gave me a peck on the cheek.

Meanwhile Linda was being helped into the limo, her smirk at what was happening to me quite obvious. Once back home, help was again furnished in being placed back in the house, from the limo driver, but alas no kiss. Oh gawd, did I just think about missing a kiss from a male limo driver.

Linda attacked me as soon as the driver closed our front door, knocking me back onto the sofa. I swear the kiss lasted forever, she eventually had to come up for air, my breathing labored and erratic.

She dug in her purse for something pulling out a check from the fashion house for ten thousand dollars made out to Linda’s Couture, a signing bonus for Linda to sell her dresses with them. I have already called your work on the limo ride home telling them you have quit and will not be working any more for anyone except me. I intend to get you a tattoo on you butt, saying you are Dora property of Linda’s Couture.

Now I am just about as horny as a female can be, my dildo needs using and my property needs its just reward for all it has done for me. I was dragged off, laid on the bed and in a matter of minutes was being plowed by my wife, her dildo deep inside me. After the shock wore off a little, a pleasant way to spend the evening. Junior did erupt several times, the cum dripping out of my new female sex shortly thereafter.

The next morning it was back to work, since she had three orders already. The week continued in that vain, two to three orders every day. As she completed an order I was slipped into the next dress. An all in one girdle was padded where necessary to match the customer’s measurements.
The majority of the day I was just a dress dummy, although I did get time off for going to the bathroom and eating a little lunch. It was three weeks later when I realized that wearing dresses was my new normal, so comfortable and flattering. Yes, I often peeked at my reflection in the mirror, pleased at what I saw. It wasn’t but a few weeks later that a return trip to the salon was made, more permanent enhancements added to my body and the first of my weekly maintenance appointments to keep my hair and makeup pristine.

When Linda comes up with a new dress designs, back to the company for pictures for the internet catalog and for the print brochures that are sent out regularly. I do enjoy being handled by the guys, as we arrive and after the photo shoot. A little kiss or grope making me swoon in delight. Linda accuses me of being a flirt, but I, of course, deny it vehemently.

Since there is no bolts to be stripped I am good for many years use. In using me she did get a better and more updated model and it didn’t cost her much. Yep, I am a lowly dress dummy gurl now, my owner seeing to my care and maintenance, I couldn’t be happier.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I had built my realty business up from a single office to well over three hundred offices, now I needed to sell the business or find some investors badly before I had to declare bankruptcy.

The recent downturn in the economy had hit my company hard, causing me to curtail activities severely. It had not reached the point of laying off personnel yet, but another couple of weeks without an infusion of money would make that a necessity. It wasn’t because I wanted to sell it, quite the opposite. To keep it a viable business I had to get some cash infusion, either by selling the whole business or some part of it.

The economic downturn and the resulting loss of so many jobs took away all of the expendable money our prospective customers had, making them stay in their existing homes and not trying to upgrade. Business transfers were non-existent since companies were laying off people by the hundreds.

If anybody had some equity in their home, they were stupid to move or sell, the resulting situation far worse than the original. Mobile home sales were up, since that is all most people could afford if they were moving away from renting. Even apartment complexes were having trouble, several of them having to greatly reduce their rents to keep their occupancy at the break even point.

I should have cut back sooner, when I first noticed the change in the market, but I wrongly guessed that it might bounce back. Instead it bounced farther down, but now I had less capital to weather the storm. I had even contacted an accountant, concerning filing bankruptcy, something I dreaded doing, but the only way to salvage anything from the company.

We talked about many different solutions as she filled me in on what was possible and the side effects of going that route. My accountant and I explored every possible option making sure we had not overlooked a possible solution to my problems.

My accountant mentioned an investor that she had done some work for in the past that might be interested in acquiring a share of the company, so I asked her to contact that person and arrange a meeting. A one in a million possibility but worth the gamble, at least, that was my thinking.

Let’s face it I was becoming desperate. I had mulled over every conceivable solution, finding fault with most of them. If I went to a bank the first time they looked at the books, would be the last time I would be considered. Too much payroll for the amount of cash coming in would be the first statement out of their loan officer’s mouth.

If I started laying off people right and left to make it feasible to continue, the rumors would start and soon my few good people would be seeking employment elsewhere before the company closed its doors. I knew of a friend who did that to try and salvage his business, it was liquidated in bankruptcy a few months later.

Imagine my surprise when Rebecca showed up at the arranged meeting a week later. The meeting was to be in my office, at ten A.M. I almost swallowed my tongue when she walked into my office. She sported a huge smile on her face, apparently she knew who she was meeting, while I was left in the dark. Maybe for the better, no telling what I would have done if I knew she was the possible investor.

Rebecca and I dated in college, back when I thought more of myself than I do now. Let’s face it I thought I was hot stuff and deserved any and all attention. The cockiness of my college years got knocked out of me by real life.

Unfortunately, when Rebecca decided to date someone else I made quite a stink, both with her and her intended. It even made the college paper, not front page but still predominantly displayed for all to see.

Back then Don was fairly arrogant, his opinion of himself quite different from anybody else. Unfortunately, I was that male named Don, college age, but still a teenager in maturity. Rebecca’s and my relationship wasn’t the only one I fouled up; I managed to poison most of my family too, a sister the only one to come around later in life. By the time I had finished college I had lost all of my friends, either by pissing them off or by them avoiding me, my reputation preceding me.

When I saw her I figured the arranged meeting was a waste as our parting of the ways had been rather hostile, mainly because of my big mouth. She was cordial, which surprised me greatly. We discussed the company, she looked over the P and L statements carefully, then looked at the organizational chart for the company, showing managers and employees at each branch. We discussed her investment and how the ownership would be divided.

We agreed on a tentative purchase agreement, dependent on her accountants going over the financial details of the company. Rebecca would have a fifty-one percent share in the company, although I would continue to run the company. Truthfully I was in shock, surely this can’t be the same Rebecca that I had jumped on back in college.

As we got ready to break up the meeting, she asked if I would join her for lunch. That was even a bigger surprise, since I was sure she would want nothing to do with me. I agreed and we drove her car to a restaurant just down the street. I figured the lunch wouldn’t last long and I could walk back to the office afterward. As she drove there, she asked how I have been doing other than the business.

“I’m about the same as before, too busy with the business to date, and recently worried how I’d be able to salvage it” I replied. I thought about stretching the truth some, but decided to just be truthful and let whatever came to be just happen.

As we pulled into the parking lot I asked about her. We went into the restaurant and were seated over in a corner before we could resume the conversation. It turned out that she was doing pretty good, owning six businesses now, none of which had been affected by the downturn so far. When she heard about my company looking for an investor she was definitely interested.

She was looking for new commercial locations for several of her businesses, so a real estate company might be the perfect solution to attain these properties and also manage the locations she currently owned or leased. Some five hundred properties across several southern states in her present inventory of real estate. It seemed that many of my offices are in the right areas to be of service to her. I was a little shocked to learn that she had a bigger business presence than myself. I knew she was smart, one of the things that attracted me to her in the first place back in college. Her success pointed to something else, being smart and developing a huge business presence do not necessarily go hand in hand.

We took a couple of minutes to order our lunches, then resumed our discussion. So far it had been cordial but strained, at least on my part. I expected fireworks at almost any minute; surely she couldn’t have forgotten our conflict back in college?

The meal was served, we nibbled making small talk in between. She picked up the check, but wanted to talk a little more before we left. I forced myself to swallow what was obviously stuck in my throat, since I feared what was next was the hard pill I might be forced to take.

“I’ve had my accountants already check out your company, so that’s just a formality. The deal is satisfactory for me as it stands, with a couple of minor revisions, both of these will have to be inserted into the contract.”

She continued as I listened, “I want you to continue to run your company with my guidance, since I will now have a 51 % interest. The next condition I’m sure you will not like but it’s non-negotiable. I’m sure you remember our parting during college. Well, I was greatly embarrassed by your actions towards me and my intended boyfriend. He left me soon afterward, the press and the talk on campus convincing him that a relationship with me was not worth it.”

I tried to apologize to her, since my actions were wrong and mean. I was ignored and when I finally shut up she continued.

“I eventually recovered; maybe what you did caused me to work harder to excel. The loss of the boyfriend may not have been such a bad thing if his later activities are anything to go by.

Anyway I did manage to make something of myself, but vowed to make you understand how much you hurt me, how you humiliated me in front of my friends and family, so here it is. The second condition of the deal is that you will perform your duties as CEO of your company as a female, that is as a complete female. Maybe then you will better understand how your words hurt me so bad. I want you humiliated just like I was, and not just for the short term.”

I looked at her, my mouth open wide, not a word possible to escape its depths. Up to that moment I never realized what I had done to her, how much I had hurt her. I just sat there running all of this through my mind. If I said no, I would probably lose my company, but worst still it would be my failure as a business manager, making getting a job afterwards very difficult no matter what the reasons for the failure.

I listened as she said, “As a female you will be faced with the hardships most women have to go through to be able to do the same things as a man. I intend to make the transformation known to all, for all to see that you no longer are a male, now just a lowly female doing the work, but not getting the rewards accorded to a male.

You will still have enough money to live a comfortable life, but not what you are presently pulling as a salary. After a couple of years we will talk about it again, so there is still a small hope for you to return to the masculine. Now do you want life as a female or do you want to declare bankruptcy and take your chances on a future clouded with past failures?”

She knew she had me over a barrel; if I declared bankruptcy all that I had invested in the company over the years would be lost, a quite sizable sum of money. In the few moments that I had a chance to think about it, I figured me as a female would be ludicrous, the new persona more of an embarrassment to the company than to me. At that point I figured she would end the charade and let me return to my masculinity.

I therefore relented and told her the terms were acceptable. She smiled and held her phone towards me, making me repeat my acceptance of her terms. Next, stating that I wanted to be a woman in the job, I had to plead with her to allow that request. I am sure when she revealed all, that last video would be played in its entirety, putting all the desire for this to happen on my shoulders, leaving her blameless. I almost choked on the words, something I never foresaw saying to anybody, much less Rebecca.

“I intend for you to be a girly gurl, wearing only the frilliest of clothes, date men, join all the ladies organizations, everything that a female wanting to advance would do. I want you networking with other females, helping them in exchange for their help as you try and run the business. I am sure that I will get enough satisfaction at knowing how humiliating this will be for you, a proper payback for your behavior towards me in the past.”

I saw something in you years ago, and now I want to see if that surfaces again. We can sign the deal tomorrow; I’ll transfer the funds needed to keep your business afloat that same day. It’ll be yours to run as you see fit, though I want to be consulted on any major decisions.

Your transformation appointment is this weekend, Saturday at seven AM. They’ll have you looking female before the weekend is over, so you’ll be able to start work Monday morning as your new self. Plan on staying at the salon; this particular one has accommodations for its customers and I’ll be there Sunday at five to pick you up and take you home. There is still some compassion towards you left in me, but I need to see you feel what I felt before anything can be rectified.”

She got up, paid the check and walked out. I noticed she didn’t even look back to see how I was taking the revelation. Badly if my facial expression is any measure of my mental state.

My mind had shut down, too much that I didn’t have any idea about, much less what to do about it. Oh shit, I thought, what have I got myself into? Don’t answer that, I couldn’t even fathom all of the ramifications of such an arrangement.

I walked slowly back to the office thinking of how this was going to work out, and what I would be facing in the next few days. I decided business first; sign the deal and correct the few things that need immediate attention. I needed to go ahead and make some changes, streamlining the offices a little more, keeping the expenses more in line with the income we were receiving. I made notes on what Rebecca might need as we took over managing her properties, also getting several of my agents looking for possible properties for her businesses, especially those that are favorably priced.

I walked home that night, a distance of a little over two miles. The weather was good, and I needed the time to think things through. I almost walked by my abode the first time, looking up to see that I was already well past my residence. Arriving home, I really didn’t come to any conclusions, but I did consider several possible ways for me to cope with this. Time would tell which one I would choose and if the decision was the right one. It was quite a decision, one that will have far reaching effects, no matter which way I approach it.

I tried to zone out, forgetting what awaits me on the weekend. I cleaned the house some, made myself a snack, and then watched some TV. My mind wasn’t on the TV though. I hadn’t the slightest idea what shows I watched that night. It was just noise in the room filling in the otherwise quiet house. I ended up falling asleep in the chair I am sitting in, then rudely awakened when the TV went off making that buzzing sound it makes when there is no reception.

I flipped it off, carried my dishes to the kitchen, and then staggered to the bedroom. It was like I was in a bad dream, one that I couldn’t wake up from. Half of my mind seems to be on vacation and the other half doesn’t have a clue to what is going on.
Before I fell asleep, a notion entered my mind and a smile appeared on my face for an instant, then rational thought took over and I doubted I could pull it off, much less have the nerve to try it.

Apparently what little sleep I got was very restless, waking up with my sheets wrapped tightly around my body. It took me several minutes to extricate myself from them. When I reached the bathroom, I had only moments to spare as I quickly settled on the toilet. The notion from last night made another brief appearance, but getting to work took precedent.

Since I had walked home I had to walk back, since my car was still at the offices. I needed the time to think last night, the walk this morning proving that it wasn’t that smart of an idea. Considering how little I accomplished last night as to what I was going to do, it was time wasted and only made this morning much harder to deal with.

As I entered the real estate office, there was not much said; I presume the rumor that I had sold part of the business to keep it viable had made its rounds already. When I got to my office that is the first task. I sent an email to everyone notifying them of the changes, the proposed closing of the deal today and the changes that will affect everyone. On a whim I inserted in the email that there would be some changes in management, that announcement going out in the next day or two.

I had everything set up when Rebecca came in at eleven. The contracts were written up, I had sent her attorney a copy and I had forwarded a copy to mine. All of the specifications she wanted were clearly stated, no legal mumbo jumbo, and ready on my desk for her to sign. She read over them carefully again, but did tell me that her attorney could find no fault with them.

My attorney thought I was nuts, especially her two clauses, but I assured him they were fine with me, an explanation to follow later for me accepting them, an explanation he definitely was looking forward to hearing.

After signing them, she showed me a deposit slip from my bank where the money had been deposited. I made copies of everything, every piece of paper, the deposit slip, then shoved one more piece for her to sign. I told her it was just between her and me, a simple statement that my portraying a female was her condition for the deal to be put together. She gave me a look, but signed it anyway, I made a copy for her, and put the original in my wallet.

As she got up ready to leave, I asked her if I could move up the salon appointment some, I need a little practice if I am going to look business professional for work next week. I got another stare, this time a more deeply evolved one, trying to see what my game was. She didn’t find the answer she was looking for, telling me to call Dallas at this number and handing me a salon business card. As she was leaving. I immediately went to the phone to make the call.

I dialed the number and then asked to speak to Dallas. There was a short wait and then she answered. I told her who I was and would like to move up my appointment from this weekend. She suggested that I come in now, we could talk, and while I was on my way to the salon she would look to see what vacancies are available.

The drive to the salon is about thirty minutes, with me arriving shortly after eleven AM. The meeting and signing this morning had taken very little time so I had a little extra time that was not expected.

We greeted each other in front of the salon at their reception desk and I was taken to an office in the back. I told her what the situation was, and what I wanted to do. She told me that they took the appointment, but do not perform their services when revenge is involved. My Saturday appointment was based on my consenting to the procedures willingly and signing an agreement to that effect. I had a lot more respect for the business after she revealed those conditions.

I reiterated what I wanted and why, I did abuse Rebecca greatly, hurt her more than I wished. Maybe if I go overboard on this, her mind will see that justice had been done and we can get back to a civil relationship. I doubted it could ever be close again and having any kind of love in this scenario is probably absurd.

It turned out Rebecca had insisted on some feminizing treatments but not the full feminine experience. I would no doubt look feminine, but maybe not totally passable. If I was going to have to run the business as a female I wanted the full package. That was relayed to Dallas and she made the changes necessary.

Dallas quizzed me several times, making sure that I had thought this through. Then she made me sign an agreement stating what I wanted and the reasons for wanting it.

“When do you want to start? I have an appointment right now, you will be female in looks before eight tonight, then some classes to make sure you can handle the day to day about being female tomorrow morning.” I agreed and soon Jessica was leading me away.

On the way to the treatment room, I had several second thoughts, but knew in my heart that I needed to put them aside and square things with Rebecca, or at least try to get things back to a normal relationship. Just considering those thoughts I realized how far this had progressed. I was going full female and expecting to pass as one, even though I am a male and lived as one for quite a few years.

I did manage to call my office, telling my secretary about my appointment and that I wouldn’t be in till tomorrow noon at the earliest. I got some giggling, her demanding a picture tonight so she would be able to recognize me tomorrow when I came in.

Since she had written up several of the agreements she knew what was involved and what I was doing at the salon. She was having way too much fun at this but I consented to the picture, better to get over her laughing fit now rather that tomorrow in front of the whole office.

From what Dallas showed me, I would be 100 % female in looks and somewhat female mentally. Adding boobs and a vagina plus long curly hair, and smooth hair free skin did make the former male think and act differently.

I swallowed hard, the moment is here as I was led into the room and told to strip off my clothes. Just think tonight my clothes will be something different, maybe I can get an outfit in apple green, a favorite color of mine. It is surprising what inane thoughts the mind thinks up when it is approaching insanity.

Jessica had a different time frame in mind for me, within thirty minutes I was hair free, a cream left on my skin for a short time and then wiped off left me bereft of any follicular development.

Another painful twenty minutes and my eyebrows were nearly eliminated, no cream this time a pair of tweezers and soon there was a thin high arched line above each eye, but in bright light it was hardly visible. They were left that way so that I would have a template to pencil in my eyebrows to go by. Each change so far affecting my looks quite dramatically. The eyebrows, or lack of, left my face decidedly feminine.

Next slipped into a funny looking chair similar to a dentist’s chair and leaned back. My head now over a sink, with just my neck and lower hairline supported by something. Then I felt my feet being lifted into some form of support and then spread wide apart. My arms finding their way to the arms of the chair and secured.

I started to say something, this is moving faster than I had in mind, but a mouthpiece slid into my mouth, for the purpose of whitening my teeth made speech difficult. Oh well the sooner it is over with, the better. To think that a former male could even think those words. I relaxed my head some, then felt the warn water flowing over my hair.

At the same time someone moved between my legs and started moving my male member around, a cooling spray landing on the area and then no feeling down there. I felt two objects being set on my chest, apparently glued to my chest since I could feel a cool adhesive as it was smoothed on. Then a pump started, causing some of my flesh to be sucked into the object.

The shampoo on my hair smelled good, lathered up twice and then rinsed. Then again with a different smelling product. Well, that pretty much fuddled my mind, too many things being done at once, my whole system not capable of handling any of them.

I awoke later, a cool washcloth laid over my eyes, the feeling quite soothing. As I came aware of what is happening, the pump is still doing its thing and there seems to be nobody between my legs as I felt nothing down there. My legs are still anchored to the stirrups, so it is not possible to close my knees, even though my body was wanting to perform that action. My head is wrapped in something, I can’t tell what, and the feeling of something happening is now coming from my hands.
I can’t move them even my fingers seem to be not movable. I concentrate and then feel something being applied to each finger. This continues until each finger is covered.

Than a sudden thought became clear in my mind, the chair I am in is like a gynecologist chair used for a female pelvic examination and my feet are in stirrups. How did this happen to me, did I actually agree to all of this? I wonder what they are doing to me, maybe I won’t have to worry about Rebecca getting her revenge, I may have unwittingly done it for her. I took some deep breaths, I did ask for the full experience, and that is apparently what I am getting.

My mind quickly scanning the documents that I had signed earlier to see if this is part of the deal. No conclusion there, for one thing I don’t remember what was stated on those documents. I was just wanting to get this over with and as soon as possible. From what I can see and feel it is over with, my masculinity now gone.

The treatments continued, my ears are now pierced, twice in each ear. Other than the sharp pinch, I felt nothing until an earring is inserted in the holes. Apparently the bottom hole holds a dangly earring, the end of it brushing against my neck.

They came back to work on my hair again, now a foul smelling liquid applied to my hair, roots first, then covered with a plastic bag. The treatment lasted for about a half hour, since they are no clocks and the cool cloth over my eyes, it is strictly a guess on my part.

The bag is removed from my hair and then rinsed again. The upper part of the chair is raised some, leaving me almost sitting up. My hair is set in curlers, it seemed to be hundreds of them, but I am sure there were not that many. Then a dryer is wheeled over and placed over my head, the warm air feeling good for once.
I could see some now, the cloth had slipped down my face, leaving one eye open.

The cups on my chest are about half full, breasts are now a part of my life apparently. I didn’t even think of how or if they could be removed since they are being sucked from my body. I did get a glance when Jessica moved out of the way, to sneak a peek at my groin, now only seeing a female sex there instead. Some few quick breaths, holding the last one till things calmed down some.

My eyes now focused on my nails, they now sported extensions on each finger sticking out at least a half inch past my fingertips. The bright burgundy red polish making them quite visible.

There was no mirror to see what had been done with my hair, but I had a feeling that it was no longer the light brown it once was. Jessica worked on my eyebrows; I was sure she had jerked them all out earlier, but apparently there were still a few left, too many apparently in her opinion.

I tried to prepare myself for the unveiling, I am sure from the way that I feel, that the change will be drastic. To have all traces of your masculinity removed, it would be a shock to anyone.

I sure hope that this is not all in vain, maybe Rebecca can see that I am trying hard, and cut me a little slack. Then if I have done all of this already, there probably is not any slack left to cut.

They did my makeup as the new breast tissue stabilized. The hoses had been removed from the machine, the cups however were still attached to my chest filled with my skin and tissue. There will not be anybody mistaking me for a male after this, the new protrusions from my chest quite significant.

After an hour of conversation with Jessica as she did my makeup, she informed me that the cups would dissolve themselves in two to three days, even now I would find them to be more flexible and jiggly.

The mirror that I was able to see my image in gave me quite a surprise. Now a light blond and immaculate makeup, with a thin high arch in my eyebrows, earrings now dangling at my sides. Jessica checked the dryness of my hair, then started removing the curlers. Once they were removed she brushed the style up, pinning the majority of my hair on top of my head. Since I had a larger than normal head, she assured me that this hairstyle would be perfect for me. It would look quite feminine and make my head appear smaller than it was.

I wondered if I would be able to duplicate it, the changes guarantying me more than a few weeks in this new body. She pinned the larger curls in place, then put hairspray on the smaller tendrils of hair peeking out from the head of curls. The hairstyle only added to the female look, no one is going to see a male when looking at me. I did manage to get a picture of me to Ginger, the two word reply from her just said no way.

I was offered a chance to stay the night, but I felt it better to return to the office and face the music, then return tomorrow to get training in acting the female part. The salon had bettered the eight o’clock estimated finish time as I was in my car a little after four-thirty.

I am sure Jessica was motivated since there was absolutely no masculine features left on my body. The outfit I was given to wear home assured the feminine look, an ivory business suit with a pencil skirt, very business professional and according to Jessica also very cute.

I drove back to the office, walking right in and to my private office. I know there were several onlookers, but I decided it better to get to my office then send out an email explaining my changes and the reasons for it.

My secretary, Ginger, was first to notice and first to invade my office to see the changes. Her face lit up with a big smile giving everything away. She had added the clauses to the contract, so had an idea about what was to come. “Would you prefer Ms. or Miss? I think Donna would be appropriate, but all of this is up to you.

When I first got the picture I thought you were trying to pull a fast one, but seeing you in person you are truly beautiful. You look good, maybe even better than you were as a male. I can’t wait until our first conference call!”

I was given a hug, a warm and tender greeting that was held longer than usual, as I pulled away I saw a tear in Ginger’s eye, hard to see clearly since my right eye had also teared up.

“I am drafting an email now about the changes, as soon as I have it done you need to send it to all the offices. Also a copy to Rebecca. In fact, with any management decisions or discussions in the future, a copy needs to be forwarded to her. This is to make her aware of all that we are doing.”

I worked on the email, the correct wording took a while, but eventually I achieved what I wanted. The email stated.

Effective today Don Rasmussen as CEO is no longer with the company. Donna Rasmussen has assumed leadership of the company, and I trust you will support her as you have Don in the past. The decision to present as female is mine, one that has taken years to embrace. The company now has a new influx of money, so worries about our future should ease. Since the economy has shown a lot of instability, I have invoked a lot of cost cutting measures to insure that we keep an edge over our competition. Any discussion regarding the company or my presentation can be addressed to me by phone, email or in person. I will answer all in a timely manner. Thank you in advance for your support.
Sincerely, Donna Rasmussen CEO of D&R Realty
.
P.S. Just a reminder, there will be a video conference call three days from now at ten AM. All associates of this company will be required to participate. No excuses allowed.

As I handed the email to Ginger, I asked her to change our stationery to read Donna Rebecca Realty instead of D&R Realty. When the time comes we can have the signs changed to reflect the new name. By then maybe the economic conditions might be a little more favorable. The email went out that afternoon late, I doubted I would hear anything until the morning. I said goodnight to Ginger and went home.

A few minutes after arriving home I received a call from Rebecca. She had received my email, wanting to know if we might have dinner together tonight.

“You just want to see what I look like, so let’s get it over with. Italiana Ristorante at eight, if that is alright?” She giggled, “That will be fine.”

I didn’t have any other clothes yet, so I went as dressed. I did repair my lipstick, as the salon had provided me with one to do repairs. I emptied my wallet into the makeup bag, and headed to the restaurant. Rebecca was waiting by the door and I walked right past her. I turned around and asked “Was she just going to just stand there and stare, or are we going to eat dinner tonight?”

She followed me and the hostess to a table on the patio, the weather nice, the patio was perfect for our dinner. Nothing was said for a while as she checked me out. Believe me there wasn’t much she missed, from my hair to my toes a careful inspection of all things feminine. I could see the smile hidden in her face, she was doing everything she could to suppress it. I asked her what she wanted to drink, then signaled the waitress to come over. Our orders were taken, the drinks came soon after and then we were left in peace as they prepared our food. Nothing here was premade, everything from scratch, so waiting for forty minutes to be served is not unheard of.

“You have surprised me, moving up the appointment, coming clean with your company, showing up as a female the first day” she stated. “I think I might have under estimated you a little.” I smiled, it seems my plan is working some already.

“I still have a long way to go, my wardrobe consists of only what I am wearing so some shopping is a necessity. Maybe tomorrow, after my female training and if all goes well, I can get started on my new wardrobe.

On a side note, I am sure I will have a reaction to my email, not everyone will be happy with my decision. That will help in my cost cutting decisions, maybe a little shakeup will be good for everybody.” I told her that she would receive copies of all email with regards to any business decision. Also I asked that she include herself in any video conference calls we had.”

She tried to decline all the inclusions, but I insisted. “For you to get satisfaction you have to see the interaction between me and my employees.”

She smiled. “I have definitely under estimated you, this ought to be interesting.” We chit chatted after finishing the dinner, but nothing more was said about my appearance. I hugged her and told her I would see her at the next video conference in three days. We departed and I made my way home.

Life as a female at home is not what I expected. Getting out of all the clothes is one thing, but slipping into the nightie that was furnished is another level of pleasure entirely. It took me forever to get my makeup cleaned off, the nightie sliding over my body as I moved my arms kept me in perpetual turmoil. Trying to sleep with boobs is another feat, finally I lay exasperated flat on my back as any other position pinched or squashed my new appendages. I did finally fall asleep, not a restful sleep, but sleep none the less.

I went back to the salon the next day, where I was put through my paces. Tall heels, up and down stairs, and at least thirty trips around the salon to get used to walking the way a woman does. Shorter steps, one foot in front of the other, and heel first were stressed to me. The gal that was overseeing my learning to do a female walk was serious, constantly on me about doing it the way she showed me and not my interpretation of what she said.

It did take me the thirty trips to finally get it right though, well let’s just say better than previous attempts and apparently good enough for my drill sergeant’s approval.

We moved to makeup next, they would show me how to put it on, then have me clean it off and do it myself. This went on for several hours, each time I improved, in fact I thought I was doing quite well at applying the makeup. Next was some lessons in deportment, how to sit, what to do with my legs and feet, where to hold my hands, all the things that a female learns over time, that I had a morning to learn.

She spent some time showing me how to reproduce my hairstyle, suggesting twice a week appointments to keep the foundation there so that I could just brush it and apply a little hairspray to coax it back into the style.

My voice is next, if I kept it a little higher than a whisper it didn’t cause any alarms. That wouldn’t do in the long run, so Jessica sprayed my throat with a spray that tightened my vocal cords causing a little higher voice.

That turned out to be the better option, I sounded female, and could talk in a normal volume. The spray was good for several months, continued use of it would keep the vocal chords tight and eventually no more applications of the spray would be necessary. Not sure about the future with my voice, I liked the new feminine voice, but kept remembering that I was a male underneath all of this and that voice is definitely not appropriate for a male.

The last three hours of the day was spent in their clothing boutique, learning what went together, what my colors were and picking a basic wardrobe for me in the coming weeks. I chose to stay with dresses and skirts, thinking that would please Rebecca the most. I also found that the dresses in particular were the most comfortable to me, hence that is what I mainly chose to wear.

Heading home that night my back seat of the car was laden with bags. I now had my new wardrobe, most of it business professional. Lingerie was included, after trying on some things I opted for a corset, its firm grip on my body comforting to me. Nothing extreme, the corset I chose taking three inches off my waist. The bras were lacy, and underwired, I liked the look they provided, but knew I would be ready to shed them once I got home from a day at work. For panties I chose a myriad of styles and colors, their hugging my new figure and my obvious flat front a noticeable difference from before.

It is surprising that very little thought of my missing male appendage appeared in my mind. I really didn’t miss it, it was never a favorite before, I never masturbated much, and dating was a joke. After I started the business it occupied most of my time and thoughts. The college macho jerk mentality faded from existence, too busy trying to make a go of the business.

It took me several hours to put everything away, while taking all of my male clothes and packing them up. My closet was almost full, although I knew I still had to get some evening wear, for parties and social functions.

Later that night lying in bed, I decided to give them to a charity that decision seemed to support my feeling that my transformation would be around for quite some time. I should be anxious to return to the male self, but I had a feeling deep down inside that would not be happening for quite some time, if ever.

I was not sure that Rebecca would ever be convinced that the humiliation was enough, but I presume I could get used to living this way. My hope was that Rebecca and I would not continue to be hostile towards each other, maybe even friends at some point. It was quite a wish, but you never know these days what wishes might get granted.

I never did get the negative reaction I was expecting from my staff and employees, even the first video conference as a female was tame. I had made an announcement in front of all the associates about my reason for changing genders. I also stressed that the company would be run tighter now, things not totally necessary eliminated. I mentioned about the new properties we would be helping manage and the need to find similar properties at reasonable prices for expansion.

After the video conference, I received emails from every branch complimenting me on my appearance and offering me their undivided support in anything I might want to pursue. The next few days were unusual, dressing as a female every day takes a little getting used to. I remembered that I had promised to get active in woman’s organizations, so I asked Ginger to gather meeting times and membership requirements.

Two days later I had my first luncheon of a women’s civic organization. I was greeted warmly by their current president and sat at their table. I didn’t want any trouble later so I was blunt about my current sex, my reason for the change, and my genuine interest in their organization and their goals.

They had no idea about me, surprised to say the least. They did listen, asked a few questions of me and then voted me as a member. Joyce their president told me of several more groups that I should join. If I wanted, she would contact them on my behalf. I agreed. When the meeting was over Joyce approached me wanting to talk some more.

“Why did you confess your real sex, you look so convincing no one would question you? I respect you for your actions, but wouldn’t it be less humiliating if no one knew your real sex?”

My heart felt response was “Probably less humiliating, but also not the truth. I want to deceive no one, but treasure my time as a female. I am glad you have seen fit to allow me to participate in your organization, maybe I can help in some special ways.”

“Just be aware that with more people knowing about you, that one of them might decide to share your secret with the rest of the world. I will try and make sure it doesn’t happen with my group, but I can’t guarantee anything.”

I looked her in the eyes and said, “If it happens it won’t be the end of the world, I will face up to it and move on. Make sure any referrals you make with me in mind that they know up front my true sex. I won’t have that being withheld from anyone. I do thank you for your kindness and understanding, it is greatly appreciated. I look forward to our time together, helping to advance feminine issues and ideas.”

Work at the office was just as it was before. I did notice that my appearance was looked at every day, there was some talk among the ladies, but later Ginger told me they were just complimenting me on my style, wondering where I learned about the things that I was doing now every day.

The relationship between Ginger and me, however, only got better. She second guessed me on most matters, when I would tell her something I wanted done, I found out she had already started on it or was able to hand me the finished reports or pertinent email.

The financial reports of the company improved quite a bit every week. My cutbacks had helped considerably, and the new business that Rebecca brought to us helped our bottom line. We found several properties that she liked, so they were purchased and added to our management portfolio.
I visited three more women’s organizations, attended their meetings, and was warmly welcomed to their groups. All three I joined, after making sure they knew all about me. I was appointed to a couple of committees for these groups, and helped all I could. In all the participation in the women’s organizations, Rebecca was kept abreast of all my meetings and involvement.

Joining the organizations also turned out good for business, more customers and leads for others. Quite often I would get a phone call from one of the ladies wanting some service or referring someone to me wanting to buy or sell some property.

About the third week into my transformation, Ginger notified me that a reporter for the local paper wanted to do a story on me and my company. She told me the reporter’s name, that she seemed fair and caring. The articles she wrote were seldom vicious, just a statement of facts and feelings. I was a little leery of this, now my transformation would be known to all, as soon as the article was published.

The dressing and acting as a female was comfortable now, still not used to it, but not something that I feared or shied away from. I did all my personal shopping as usual, almost all in dresses or skirts. So far I was not singled out or had inappropriate remarks made to me. I shopped twice a week for groceries, ate out once a week, and usually shopped for clothes during the week whenever a sale was announced.

As a former male, dressing and living as a female and automatically indulging in the feminine past time of shopping was definitely not the usual fare. It was fun, experiences that I had never indulged in that were enjoyable to me now.

The interview would complete the humiliation of Don, the whole town would now be aware of my dressing and acting as a female. Rebecca should be pleased. Recently, she has been quiet, never responding to my numerous emails. I allowed Ginger to make an appointment for the interview, then told her I needed my appointment at the salon to be moved up a day or two. If I was going to do this I wanted to look my best. Her giggle conveyed amusement that I thought I needed to look especially good for my interview.

She however suggested that it be held at the office, rather than any other venue, in case there was any problems. A few minutes later I found out that I had an appointment first thing in the morning at the salon, and the interview with the reporter shortly after lunch at one thirty. I had Ginger email Rebecca about the interview, telling her that her attendance is mandatory. I didn’t want her to hear about it from someone else, I wanted her to hear what is said first hand.

I had made an outline of what should be covered in the interview and sent it to the reporter. Doing that I hoped that it would eliminate some surprises in the interview, since she would know what I expected to be covered in the session. I asked Ginger if she could think of anything else that should be done.

A big smile coming over her face as she thought for a minute, then mouthed dress shopping. It was decided that I had to have just the right outfit, most likely a dress to make an impression and also for the picture that would be taken for the newspaper.

Ginger was caught up, so I asked her to go with me dress shopping. She jumped up and attacked me, heading me towards the office door, anxious to find that special dress. She suggested the salon’s boutique, since they carried a full line of business clothing for the professional woman. The short drive was made as we discussed the interview and what its effect would be on the company. Ginger was pretty sure that there would be no impact on the company, my image and reputation would be the only things affected.

If I came off as a modern professional business woman just doing her job as a company CEO, my history should have very little bearing on my current status. It might be noted in the interview, but my appearance and what decisions I have made would be considered more pertinent. How right she was.

We looked at every dress they had in the boutique, finally settling on three to try on. Our first choice turned out to be the one we bought. I even got a thirty percent discount because I was a regular customer of the salon. It was a classic LBD in design, a scoop neckline, mid-thigh in length and a fitted skirt.

The color was not the typical black, but a dark burgundy with some lace accents around the neckline and at the end of the three-quarter length sleeve. We found a pair of burgundy pumps with a five inch heel that looked good with the dress. They even had the black lace trim around the top part of the shoe making them a perfect match to the dress. Classy but still within the parameters of business professional.

I dropped Ginger off at the office, checked my email, and then headed home. There was an email from Rebecca, her only comment was am I sure about the interview?

My one word reply, ‘yes’. She did indicate she would be there, so that part of the grand plan was in place. I hoped that any hostility between us would vanish after the interview tomorrow. I would be out to everyone, performing my job as a female, leaving nothing for Rebecca to add to my humiliation.

Then I remembered her wish for me to date a male, just like a typical female would do. I set there trying to figure out who I could get to ask me out that wouldn’t cause even more problems.

I didn’t want to go the bar route, I am not interested in finding a mate, just a date to satisfy the contract clauses. I had discussed it with Ginger, she suggested my attorney, a friend for several years and unmarried. We could discuss the business, instead of kissing and groping. That last stated with a giggle. I called Bob, asked how he was doing, everything but what I originally made the call about. I think he figured there was something I wanted, so he told me to just spit it out.

“As I am sure you remember the clauses in the contract, I need a date with you as part of the clauses in the contract. I know this is unusual, but can you make an exception and take me out?”

There was silence for several minutes, I figured he was thinking about it, so I let the silence reign. Finally he made a reply.

“I will go out with you on one condition, well actually several conditions. First, it is to be a real date, both dinner and dancing or a movie. Second, you will have to be dressed to the nines, I have an image to protect and I can’t be seen with just anyone. Third, I get a kiss at the end of the evening, no negotiating on this one. If you do all of this I will be glad to take you out, my treat. Tomorrow evening at eight P.M. be ready.”

No asking if that time was okay with me, just be ready.

I listened to the dial tone, he actually hung up on me, then I smiled, he treated me just like a female, one of his dates. We had talked about his dating over the years, although it was a male discussing it with a male at the time. He was an eligible bachelor and he knew it. He had yet to find someone to his liking, so they were only one time happenings. He had always been confident in his dealings whether with the law or with a date. The difference was he was confident not arrogant like I was in college.

Waking up to my big day, in more ways than you know. I grabbed a snack of an orange, got dressed in my sweats and with my dress in a garment bag along with my lingerie I headed to the salon. Jessica was ready for me, today nothing new to be done, just check to make sure everything was feminine and I was at my prettiest.

Of course, my legs needed a touch up to get rid of the little peach fuzz found thereon. Several hairs of my eyebrows had to be removed, plus the wash and set I received every time I came in.

A professional makeup job, although I was fast approaching that level myself when I get dressed each day. Let’s not forget a manicure, fresh polish to go with the dress. Looking in the mirror, I didn’t see any problems so I picked up my purse and drove back to the office.

I was early, but the reporter and her photographer were already there. He got the photographs he wanted and went back to their office. Stephanie and I sat and talked in the office about her career, while we were waiting for Rebecca. She had made her way up through the ranks, nothing given to her without her earning it.

Rebecca finally made it and we started the interview. Most of her questions were what I had submitted or re-worded versions of them. I answered truthfully, telling her that I have felt this way for years, now the time had come for me to make the first step. Steph asked if this in any way made me feel humiliated, a normal male for twenty plus years just up and deciding to be a female for the rest of her life.

I looked at Rebecca, then smiled telling Stephanie that fate deals us a hand sometimes; what we have done in the past comes back forcing oneself to try and rectify that past deed or situation.

This is one of those times. I am proud to be a member of the female sex now, proud to live my remaining years as a female, and trying hard to rectify some errors of judgment made in the past. I may never be able to repair the damage done, but at least I have made the effort.” Luckily Steph did not pursue that line of questioning, the interview ended shortly thereafter.

We shook hands, hugged and said our goodbyes. Steph said she would email a copy of the article to me as soon as she is finished with it. She assured me I would like it. That said with quite a smile. Ginger had recorded the interview just to be on the safe side, in case what was said was questioned. She went back to her desk, leaving Rebecca and me in the office.

Rebecca had set on the couch when she came in, so she patted the cushion next to her wanting me to come sit next to her. As I set she took my hand, holding it between her hands.

“That went well Donna, you handled it very professionally, a credit to your gender. You have proven to me that the Don I used to know no longer exists. I release you from all the provisions of the contract that I had forced on you. I would like to take you to dinner tonight if you will permit it. A thank you for how you have handled everything so far.”

With a giggle and a smile, I told her that, “Tomorrow might be better, for tonight I have a date, one that I had to almost beg for.” She gave me such a look, then broke out in laughter. “You mean you actually are going to date a man, who is this guy?”

“My lawyer, is the lucky male, the only one that I thought I could get to ask me out, but he had conditions and now I have to abide by them. I have to dress up fancy, go dancing with him after dinner and give him a kiss at the end of the evening.”

Rebecca just hee-hawed, enough so that Ginger came back into the office to see what the commotion was all about. Ginger watched for a minute then returned to her desk, after reminding me that I needed a dress for this evenings date.

Rebecca asked if she could help, either with the dress or my date. She volunteered to call him, informing him of my preferences, just to make sure the date was enjoyable for me.

To her surprise, I told her, “That would be fine, that way Bob will know what he is getting tonight from one that had dated me before.” Rebecca rose from the couch, hugged me and gave me a sensuous kiss.

“You just wait till tomorrow night, there will be no question after our date who you will want to spend the rest of your life with.” Another quick peck and she was gone.

Now what did that mean, was she interested in me still? Maybe it is just the clothes, or the body, even if I am naked there would be no doubt about my gender. I thought Rebecca was straight, she always dated males in college, in fact as far as I know she didn’t even have a roommate during college.

Ginger came in smiling, now you will need two dresses and another appointment at the salon for tomorrow. I asked her what she thought about Rebecca’s comment, but her only remark is wait until tomorrow and that will be cleared up.

Ginger had some work to do so she called the boutique and told them what I needed and they would have some things picked out for me to choose from. Besides she wanted to be there when the email came from Stephanie, about the interview. She promised to send me a copy when it arrived.

I grabbed my purse, such a feminine thing to do, but I found it ingrained in me already. A lot of things that I have been doing these last few days have stuck with me, now I am doing them without even thinking about it. Among other things I regularly checked my makeup, reapplying it as needed.

I drove over to the boutique, walked in and was immediately led back to the back. Two racks were waiting for me in one of their dressing rooms, loaded with possible choices. I picked one of their selections out and took a look at it and immediately put it back on the rack. I am sure there would be very little not visible while I was in that dress. It was lacy with a sheer matching panel, very provocative and way too sexy to wear on a date. Continuing to look through the rack I tried on several, I looked good in them but for some reason they just didn’t seem right.

On the second rack another sexy dress made its appearance. It did have solid material, not see through like the other dress, but its problem was it covered so little of my body. I bulged out the top of the dress, the pencil skirt of the dress barely covering my panties.

The associate helping me suggested thong panties and a special bra that would lift and enhance my natural bust line. I almost broke out laughing at that comment, my natural bust line, sucked from my body and definitely not natural for a male. I tried on a couple more dresses, but those two kept coming back to haunt me. I asked the associate to get me the proper undergarments for both dresses and ring me up.

For tonight’s date I decided on the short one, sure to please Bob, maybe I can get some free legal work in the future in exchange for my date tonight. Business always comes first. I hope my look is satisfactory for his image, can’t have his image ruined by some normal looking female, even if she is a CEO.

I made my way home, the job the salon had done on me this morning left me very little to do other than redo my lipstick. I changed undergarments the bra lifting and separating my breasts. In the dress they looked like they were going to spill out at any moment. The panties that went with the outfit were very brief, the associate called them bikini panties.

After getting the dress on, I tried three times to get it to cover more of my thigh, all three attempts failed miserably. I doubted my sanity when I thought that this dress was the proper choice for tonight. I knew it looked good on me, but the fact that I couldn’t set down in it without my panties showing made it very unpractical. I tried crossing my legs, it did help, but was very uncomfortable. Not that it pinched anything, there was nothing in the way any more, just a flat front with an inviting slit.

Bob was on time, I grabbed a shawl and my purse and we were on our way. He was very gracious, complimenting me on my looks, getting the car door for me, pulling out my chair at the restaurant and all the other things a proper gentleman does for his date. He had his arm on me the whole time, leading me to the table, to his car, then back to his car after the restaurant.

He took me to the fanciest dance club in town, and we danced every dance for three hours. I did get a respite from time to time for a drink, but then back to the dancing. He was an excellent dancer, both in the faster dances and in the slow romantic ones. I gave in after the first slow dance and held him close with my head on his shoulder. His only comment was, “It is about time.”

All in all it was an incredible evening, fun and exciting. The whole time I was a female, both in body and mind, Don never appeared in any way. I think that evening I had decided to stay a female from now on, the feelings just too nice to ignore. I enjoyed my date with Bob, even the kiss was sensual and lasted far longer than I anticipated, but I doubt I will try and convince him to be my boyfriend.

At home after I had undressed and slipped into a nightie, I made myself a cup of hot chocolate, and went to my bedroom to try and put some things in perspective. I had a love seat over by the patio doors leading out to a balcony, so I set down and stared out at the night sky. There were no clouds tonight, the myriad of twinkling stars the only thing visible in the dark sky.

Lots of thoughts ran through my mind that night, most of them should have never entered my mind. They were all about me being a female now, the pleasure I was getting dressed as one, my date with Bob and my utter acceptance of my modified female body as being right for me.

I thought of the interview today and reached over to turn my phone back on. I had turned it off to preserve my sanity, it is enough just to be dating a male, much less dealing with any other matters.

I looked at the messages and sure enough a message from Ginger with the interview attached to it. I read it on my phone, too comfortable to get up and access it with my laptop. I read through it twice, it actually was quite complimentary, mentioning my desire to fulfill a lifelong wish, and the professional manner that I handled it with regards to the business and my employees. She covered all the points that I desired to be mentioned, dealing with each one in a concise manner. She even mentioned my partner Rebecca in the article, but not any comment or reaction from her.

I looked further down the list of messages, finding one only a few minutes ago from Rebecca. I read it three times, so surprised at its contents. She was pleased with the interview, hoped that I had a good time with Bob, and wanted to be sure I would be at the office early, she had found a perfect dress for me, hoping that I would wear it tomorrow for her. I replied that I would, and thanked her for her generosity. I wondered what she had in mind, she already knew I had a dress purchased for our date, another dress now was a little unusual.

I sat there for quite some time staring at the stars, even noticing a couple of shooting stars, I made a separate wish on each star. Finally the hot chocolate had done its thing with me yawning and now ready for bed. In bed I slid under the covers, pulled the comforter up over my shoulders and quickly lost my battle to stay awake.

The next thing I remembered was my alarm going off the next morning, I felt too comfortable under the covers so I resisted until it had rang for the third time, an hour after I should have got up.

Soon, thereafter, I received a call from Ginger wondering if I was coming in today. I told her I would be there soon, just don’t hold her breath. She giggled, but pointed out that I had missed Rebecca and I should come in fairly quickly to get a look at the dress that she had left for me. I tried to pry more info, but she said the only way to appreciate it was to be standing and looking at it.

I visualized lots of things over the next few minutes as I tried to find appropriate clothing and make myself presentable. From some designer original to some gaudy bright color monstrosity ran though my feeble mind.

It took me more than an hour to get to the office, went directly in and noticed the dress hanging on the back of my closet door. I sat down hard in my chair, just mesmerized by what I was looking at. Ginger was right behind me, watching as my eyes were transfixed on the dress.

“Rebecca expects me to wear that dress on our dinner date; I doubt I will fit into it, but even if I did, to wear it in public is probably against the law!” I told Ginger. If none of the other things humiliated me, this dress will definitely finish me off.

Ginger suggested that I remove my clothes and attempt to get into the dress, then go from there. When she removed the dress from the garment bag, she discovered a wicked looking corset, one that would support my breasts and end about mid-thigh.

As she laid it on my desk she giggled, “I can’t wait to see you in this corset, and if I can get it cinched up, you are going to be so feminine. From the looks of the dress you will have to be in the corset for the dress to fit properly.”

We attempted the corset first, it required both sets of hands to get it around me and the busk fastened. The she started tightening the laces. Just fastened around me the corset took off inches, each subsequent tightening of the laces took another inch off my middle section. I noticed my breasts swelling up a little, not connecting the corset and the swelling of my breasts until a few minutes later. The tissue that was being squeezed was forced to either swell up my breasts or fatten my hips.

Ginger stopped several times holding the dress up against me to judge whether she had to take more off. But the smile never came off her face, to her this was fun, something she didn’t get a chance to do often. About the fifth time she went up and down the laces she thought the dress might fit.

She had me step into it, then worked it up over my hips, that alone took twenty minutes to accomplish. Believe me there was not even a quarter inch of space between my skin and the dress. Then came getting the top part of the dress up over my boobs. Another fifteen minutes and she was able to button the back part of the dress closed. Instead of a zipper, they had added a multitude of tiny buttons, each one barely fitting through the button hole.

When Ginger had fastened the last one she smiled and scooted the free standing mirror over in front of me. It had been purchased so that the new female in the office could see if her presentation was adequate before venturing out. I tried to move a little to see the side and rear of the dress, but found my movements very restricted. Ginger saw what I was doing, but suggested that fewer movements was better, because if I attempted too much movement, I would likely be exposing myself quite a bit.

My bulging breasts were barely contained in the top, the nipples just barely below the edge of the bodice. The dress looked like it had been sprayed on me, not a wrinkle or fold visible anywhere you look. I tried to move forward, but a two inch forward movement was all that I could manage. My arms still had mobility, but hardly anything else. The image in the mirror was pure erotic, a gorgeous female poured into her dress. Rebecca has to be nuts, I can hardly move how am I going to be able to go on a date with her?

I asked Ginger to get her on the phone for me, I desperately needed to talk to her about this. I tried to sit, that was impossible, then I tried to maneuver around the office some, I made it a foot or two before Ginger told me to pick up line two. I had to lean back towards my desk to pick up the phone and was appalled as one of my breasts fell out of the cup of the corset. When Ginger came back into the office to see why I hadn’t answered the phone she burst into laughter.

Meanwhile, I was trying to talk to Rebecca. I could tell Rebecca was smirking, she had to be knowing what I was calling her about. She asked if I was in the dress yet. Sarcastically, I told her “yes I am in it.”

“Donna you must calm down, I am sure you look fantastic in the dress, I will pick you up at the office at six” she said. Then the bitch hung up on me. I was mad until I realized the situation I found myself in. I started to giggle, I could try to laugh but I doubted I could get enough of a breath to do so.

Eleven in the morning, I would be trapped in the dress for hours before she picked me up. I took too long to get into the dress, I was not going to go through it again for the date. Then Ginger walked in with the shoes that went with the dress.

I let out a quite audible sigh, they were very tall with only a strap above the toes and a very thin strap around the ankle. My toes and three quarters of my foot will be on display, my ankles arched severely up because of the five inch plus heel height.

It was mid afternoon before I was able to sit in my desk chair. Either the dress was stretching or my body was adapting to the corset. As I sat I felt it would split wide open revealing me in my sexy corset. All I managed that day was a few phone calls, my predicament excluding any other activities. It seemed that the time was dragging along at a snail’s pace. I swear the seven hours until she picked me up was more like fifteen!

Right before Ginger left for the day, she had me try walking in the dress. I was able to manage a fast shuffle, gaining about six inches with each step. It was very fortunate that I had not eaten or drank much liquid, as it would be impossible to be able to use the ladies room without spending hours doing so. I took me five minutes to get to the bathroom so I could replenish my lipstick and check my makeup.

Rebecca finally made it at ten after six with her chauffeur alongside her. I was kissed and hugged then she pulled back to appraise the dress. She reached over to the desk to retrieve my purse and then Stefan came over and picked me up slinging me over his shoulder to take me to the limo. I protested for a minute but then realized it was by far the better way to get down eight floors and through a hundred feet of lobby.

Set back down on my feet outside the limo, I slid in and Rebecca joined me. All the time I was trying to get my boobs back inside the dress. When I was lifted onto his shoulder both breasts slid out of the cups dangling between me and his shoulder. I was bright red, a most embarrassing situation for a female much less a former male.

She was dressed in a very feminine pant suit, in two shades of brown. Her hair was in a braid, and she wore minimal makeup. Apparently I was the female tonight, her pantsuit the only feminine thing she wore. No jewelry either, I had only the studs in my ears so far. I said so far, because there was a jewelry box on the back of the next seat. When we reached the restaurant, Stefan parked around the corner and Rebecca opened the box and removed the contents. She removed my studs, inserting the two chandelier earrings in their place, I presume they were real diamonds by the brilliance and the name on the jewelry box. That name, the premiere jewelry store in the state, most of their pieces sold in the neighborhood of ten thousand dollars. Quite often they advertised that if you had to ask the price this was not where you needed to shop.

I felt them sway against my neck and then the sight of the necklace took my breath away. It had multi strands of smaller diamonds along a gold chain that was exquisite. The detail was precise and miniature, the combined look of the chains made the necklace look fabulous. She attached it around my neck with a click, then added one more thing to my jewelry for the night.

A gorgeous engagement ring was slid on my finger, perfectly sized and absolutely brilliant. The one large stone, quite sparkly, the surrounding smaller stones situated to make the larger stone stand out.

I started to protest, but her finger on my lips stopped that. “Wear them tonight, enjoy the evening and when we get back to my place later we will talk.” Suddenly, I realized how deep I was into this,

Rebecca still cared for me, from what she has done tonight, that attraction appeared to be quite strong. The jewelry alone an indication of her affection for me. An engagement ring no less, jewelry that is real and quite expensive were those not just given to friends or business partners.

I had misjudged her and thought my treatment of her in college had ruined any chance of a romantic relationship. Instead my recent actions has seemed to make her forget those acts of humiliation that I had made her suffer through. I am sure she is still having fun with me, this dress a prime example. The jewelry though shows something else at work here.
The driver pulled up to the restaurant since I was now bejeweled appropriately. OMG was the only sounds that emerged from my mouth. The fanciest restaurant in town, reservations taken months in advance just to sit at the lower levels of the establishment. The driver came around to the door, opened it for me and helped me out. I kept a wary eye on him, fearful that I would be toted off again. He did the same with Rebecca when she took my arm and led me to the front doors.

My steps were slow, the dress just not letting any kind of normal movement to occur. The Maitre’D recognized her and we were led off to an elevator and then up to the third floor balcony. Our chairs were held for us and before we got situated in them wine was being served.

I took it that Rebecca had ordered everything in advance since we were never asked our preferences. The food was excellent, cooked to perfection and seasoned perfectly. There was a band on the lower level, playing during our dinner. Rebecca asked me to dance when a slow number was being played, probably the only thing I could dance to in this dress.

I was pulled tightly in an embrace, her arms around me and my head laying on her shoulder. For some unknown reason six straight slow numbers were played in a row; she never allowed me out of her embrace. Actually, I was quite comfortable there not wanting to be any place else. We stayed for three hours, taking about trivial things, the weather, the food, the band, anything but what we were feeling. We danced several more times that evening, a most enjoyable occurrence.

Finally it was time to go, we made it back to the limo and then back to her home. It was a gorgeous house, several years old and quite beautiful. It was not ostentatious, just a typical upper crust family home. The grounds were well manicured, making the house fit in well into the suburban neighborhood.

The driver got our doors after parking in the drive, just outside of the garage. Me first, then Rebecca, I had relaxed my guard some, so when I found myself being put on his shoulder for the trip to the front door it was another surprise. Of course, I was not sure if I was more embarrassed by his action or my red face and shoulders.

He carried me all the way into the living room where he set me down on my feet, and tipped his hat to me. I am not sure what the proper protocol is but I thanked him anyway, still red faced and a little wobbly on my feet. First action was needing to get my erstwhile breasts back in the dress again.

Rebecca joined me giggling, her apparent enjoyment at my expense was quite satisfying to her. She made her way to the kitchen, returning a few minutes later with two glasses and a bottle of wine. She told me to sit on the couch and parked her behind right next to me, and I do mean right next to me. She poured me a glass of wine, then her one and we toasted. “To things that are important in life” she said to me as we looked into each other’s eyes.

I sipped my wine, wondering where all of this is going. I felt helpless in the dress tonight, but other than a few words I was not teased about it or humiliated because I was wearing it. We had a nice time, I enjoy her company immensely, just wished that I hadn’t ruined things in the years past. She put her arm around my shoulder and pulled me closer till my head was on her shoulder. She tilted her head down and I received my first kiss of the evening. It was not overly passionate, but it did convey her feelings for me.

We set there for at least an hour, sipping wine and nibbling on each other. “What are your plans for the future,” she asked? I was not sure how to answer, I had made some changes recently in my personal plans, but not sure how Rebecca might respond to them.

From her actions tonight she has apparently forgave me some, but still what I had decided to do was maybe further than she might be comfortable with. I decided to tell her exactly what I intended to do, it either would be alright with her or any chance of a relationship would be lost.

My reply was, “I have decided to stay as a female if my business partner will allow it. The changes I have experienced have so enhanced my life that I no longer wish to live as a male. I enjoy the camaraderie between females, the clothes, even the makeup. If I still have a job, I would like to live out the rest of my life as a female.”

She had set her wine glass down on the coffee table, then used both of her hands to move my face directly in front of her. She kissed me passionately, trying to meld her lips to mine leaving me breathless.

I never did hear a response to my question the kiss went on and on, with only a break to take in additional air. I was pulled closer to her our upper bodies pushed together squashing our breasts against each other, the heat from our bodies warming the air all around us. Her response to my question was in the form of another question.

“Can I go with you to your home and help throw out all of your male clothes. Pretty please?” How can one turn down such a polite request?

We set there for quite some, her arms around me, with my head on her shoulder, there were no words spoken, just two people renewing a relationship. I presume that it was a relationship now, still I considered myself very lucky for her taking me back after all the horrid things I had done to her back in college. A couple of hours later, she dragged me to her bedroom, helped me out of the dress, let me use the bathroom then patted the edge of the bed where she is laying.

As I approached the bed she pointed to a negligee lying there, asking me to slip it on. It was floor length, long sleeve, and absolutely gorgeous. I slipped it over my head, my hands sliding down the sleeves, and the gown’s hem on the floor of the bedroom. It seemed way too big, but the smile on Rebecca’s face said she liked it. She pulled me down next to her, then cuddled up next to me, her arms around my body playing with my breasts.

I was still trying to find the end of the sleeve, to put my hands through it, but her lips on mine, curtailed that action for a moment. She then slid down my body to my ankles, playing with the hem of the negligee. I heard a zipping sound and raised my head to see what she was doing. She returned to my face kissed me again, then reached for my hands. She hooked the two sleeves together and slid her body between my arms so that I was holding her in my arms. She wiggled a little, then laid her head on my chest.

I then discovered that my hands were trapped in the sleeves and my feet were trapped within the negligee.

Rebecca had the biggest smile on her face, little giggles threatening to breakout at any minute. “Now you have to love me, you are trapped in my negligee prison, never to be released until I am pleasured and pleasured well. I do love you, I always have? You tried to ruin things back in college, but I knew that you would come back to me. The events of the last few weeks have been fun, but all I was trying to do is get you to realize what is inside of you, the true Donna, so to speak.”

“I am proud of you, you have finally realized your place in life and owned up to it. I doubt I will let you go back to your home, unless there is something that you just have to bring back here. We can send someone to get rid of your male life, you belong next to me, as my lover, my BFF, my everything. Let’s find someone to take your place at work, you can still go in every once in a while, but I can think of a lot of things to keep you occupied right here at home.”

Except for going to the bathroom I was kept in the negligee for hours, usually in her embrace, a place that I never wanted to leave. It was comfortable, especially when her body was trapped between my arms.

I did all I could to please her, but with me restrained there was not a lot I could do for her. I made sure she was kissed at every opportunity possible. When she slid out from between my trapped arms, I tried to maneuver my face where I could show appropriate attention to her breasts, the low moans I received in return made me feel good that I was making her feel loved.

She, however, was unhindered in her actions, making me twist and turn, to escape her tongue and mouth. Several times I just lay there, pooped from all the exertion, but so happy.

Rebecca eventually wore herself down about four hours after we started. Soon both of us were sleeping a deep and restful sleep. Neither of us had set an alarm, so it was mid-morning before my phone woke us up. Rebecca answered, then held the phone against my ear so I could hear what the caller wanted. Ginger was giggling, knowing that the two of us were together answering some of her questions.

She wanted to know if I was coming in, or if I was preoccupied with an important business meeting. Then the laughing started, Rebecca taking the phone back from my ear. “Yes, it is an important business meeting, requiring both of us to be in attendance. You are quite capable, do what you think is right and after you get off work come by my house. Donna and I have something to discuss with you.”

Ginger started giggling again, then told Rebecca, “If you are offering what I think you are, then I will take it, but allow Donna to come in quite often. Otherwise, I will miss her too much.” Rebecca smiled, then reached over and squeezed my right nipple, causing me to squeal and then started giggling.

“Since the negotiations seem to have begun again,” Ginger said, “have fun, and I will see you all later.”

I never did escape the negligee that day, when Ginger showed up later, I was still in it, and at the mercy of Rebecca. Ginger did check it over thoroughly, squeezing a nipple or two to see if the fabric was restricting movement. We explained to Ginger what we had in mind. For her take control attitude, she was perfect for the job. She had already made some plans, which she ran by us before she left. I did get a kiss before she left, but also asking Rebecca to send me to the office this way, then she could have some fun in the afternoon.

I pouted some, but was enjoying the love of Rebecca, especially when she fed me dinner one bite at a time. When it was time to head off to bed I was finally released from the negligee, I made a point to spend the rest of the evening and most of the night giving Rebecca as good as I had received.

She tried several times to get me to quit, but I feigned a lack of hearing and continued my assault. I gave out at one AM, to a big sigh from Rebecca, but she was awake only minutes thereafter before I heard her breathing slip into a sleepy pattern. I joined her shortly, loving and kissing is such hard work.

Ginger did take over, the business never suffered, her actions prevented any problems from occurring. I did go in every once in a while talking with the associates and Ginger. We got into the habit of a once a week lunch, but business was seldom discussed. Instead we talked about fashions, about men and about Rebecca.

Ginger did capture a heart, Bob the attorney fell for her, and their upcoming wedding was an excuse for me to dress up and have some extra fun. I am to be a bridesmaid, along with Rebecca. Something I am so looking forward to.

We did get married, a quickie trip to Vegas, a wedding chapel marriage and then a honeymoon in Australia. Yes, the negligee was brought along, other than pottie breaks I spent three days locked in its embrace. My nipples were so sore after that, but Rebecca rubbed soothing lotion on them quite often.

I also lost five pounds from the physical exertion and squirming. I was hand fed for those three days, a little wine and not much water. She liked me helpless and dependent on her.
I never did see much of the country, after the three days only an hour or two a day was spent on sightseeing. The rest was spent with me flat on my back. As we were flying back she wanted to know if I felt humiliated enough to make up for what I had done to her in college. I smiled, if she didn’t remember the other incident I was not going to remind her.

To keep busy I went into work, Ginger thrilled to see me. Of course, I had to tell her about the trip, her giggling since I spent the majority of it on my back being ravaged.

I got to see some of my friends at the office, all of them complimenting me on my rosy cheeks and huge smile. The gals all smirking knowing what was really going on, but they were happy for me and even a little envious. That night Rebecca took me out again to eat, at least this time she allowed me to walk into the restaurant, the dress she picked out for me having a generous skirt.

The meal was exquisite, something French, I have no idea what was in it, but it tasted so good. We stayed longer than we should have, talking about everything. The partnership between us was working well, Rebecca’s companies all exceeding their goals, especially the new branches that we had found for her. Our company was also doing well, record profits and several new branches in areas we had never explored before.

It was late when we returned home, nearly two AM. I was undressed, eased into bed and played with until the sun started to show itself over the eastern horizon. I was really out of it, we had finished off two bottles of wine after we got home, so I doubted I was aware of much of anything that morning.

It was mid-morning before I returned to the land of the living, laying in bed going over the past few weeks in my mind. I was more than paid back by Rebecca for my transgressions, as the saying goes, Paybacks can be a bitch. How true, but since Rebecca and I are back together both romantically and business wise, the payback was well worth it.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

I had just recently moved to Scottsdale, Arizona as a result of my mother’s death. My only living relative was going to allow me to stay with her for a couple of years, since there was no one else. Up to recently my Mom and I were living just outside of Amarillo, Texas on a small farm that my Dad used to operate.

He got killed several years ago when his tractor overturned as he drove it along a small stream next to one of his fields. He was caught under one of the wheels when it rolled over and he was squashed.

Mom didn’t know anything about farming so she leased out the land to a neighboring farmer. Her claim to fame was running a bar near downtown. She watched over things, bar tended when necessary, and generally saw to the operation of the place. She had started with the owner when she left high school, and had worked her way up to the manager’s job.

Three weeks ago, two men tried to rob the bar, holding one of the waitress’s hostage as they emptied the register. They found very little money, which pissed them off. They threw one of the waitresses against the bar hard, her screaming just further aggravating them. Mom rushed to help the waitress, and was shot in the chest. She comforted the waitress, even though she, herself, was bleeding.

The sirens were close and the two would be robbers ran out the front door. When the police and ambulance arrived they went right to Mom, she insisted they help Sonia first, then and only then would she allow them to help her.

It was touch and go for almost a week before Mom lost the battle. I was at the hospital as much as they would allow, staying at a neighbor’s house in between. When Mom died I was in her room, holding her hand as tight as I could. I don’t know how long I was there, I knew when they removed her from the room, but I had no place to go and nobody left. I remember someone helping me into bed, then exhaustion.

Sometime later a female came into the room, and grabbed my hand. She looked familiar, but in my current condition, I couldn’t put a name to her face.

“I am Peggy, your mother’s sister and I have come to take care of you.”

Everything I had been holding back for days all came rushing out, the tears and sobbing soaking my shirt. She held me, comforting me as much as she could. Finally she laid me back on the bed, laid beside me and ran her fingers through my hair. I sobbed some more, that simple act is what Mom often did for me, when I was distressed or worried. I apparently fell asleep, for I remember nothing else until the next morning.

That morning Peggy took me home. As I moped around the house she took care of the funeral arrangements, then went through the house with me to see what I might want, also what might be of use to her. I really didn’t want to move, but there were too many memories here.

The funeral was small, the way Mom wanted it, only a few friends and some of the people where she worked. We received word from the gal that Mom had saved that she was going to fully recover, something Mom would have been thrilled about.

Peggy arranged with the school for me to take my finals early, since she had to get back to her business, and couldn’t wait the three weeks that were left of school. I passed all of them easily and we began packing everything up. Since Peggy owned and operated a thrift type store, everything made the trip. Some things were marked for her house, the other items for the store.

The moving van gathered everything up, and we handed over the keys to a local real estate office that would rent the place out and see to any maintenance problems if necessary. Our flight out to Phoenix, the nearest city with an airport, left later that day, arriving around seven P.M. local time. Peggy’s car was still in long term parking, so after a short shuttle ride we were heading to her house.

I was certainly surprised when we pulled up in front a gorgeous ranch house that looked bigger than three of our older house. It was situated on a couple of acres of land on the far northern edge of Scottsdale. Although the acreage around her house was planted in native plants, I could see no cactus or other desert looking items in her landscape.

It was natural looking, the architecture of the house blending in with the adjacent scenery. The sun was setting on the western horizon, the reds and oranges of an Arizona sunset quite spectacular.

She showed me my room, told me I could fix it up anyway I wanted, since the room was currently obviously for a female, the curtains and the light apple green color a dead giveaway.

I placed my bag in the closet and asked if I could walk around a little outside. She flicked on some lights, the outdoor lighting up quickly. Nothing harsh and bright, all subdued lighting, although enough to see where you were going. The shadows and illuminated shrubbery made for a pleasant sight, the last colors of the sunset fading away gently in the western sky.

I followed a trail heading to a small Gazebo that looked inviting. It was pretty here, but all new, me missing my Mom the hardest to take. I set in the gazebo for several hours watching the stars twinkling in the night sky and the shooting stars streaking across the night sky. Peggy walked up to the gazebo and asked if she could sit with me. I moved over and she sat next to me. Nothing was said for a while, just two people looking at the stars.

“Are you going to be alright? I know losing you Mom has hurt you, but she wouldn’t want you moping around. Life is too short for that. Why don’t you come inside with me, we can have some hot chocolate and then turn in. Tomorrow is another day and we will face it together, just you and me.”

We walked hand in hand to the house, the hot chocolate she made was very good, making things seem a little better. We both found our bedrooms, in mine I was soon asleep, never even remembering where I was spending the night.

The next morning, however, I did realize where I was, a huge sigh escaped, thinking of what I would never get a chance to experience again, my mother’s love. I did the bathroom thing, then wandered to the kitchen.

Peggy was making breakfast, fresh squeezed orange juice and sausage biscuits. I was hungry, quickly finishing off the plate of them. Peggy smiled. “At least, you still have your appetite.”

She suggested that I accompany her to the store, something for me to do, to keep my mind off the obvious. I dressed in some jeans and a hoodie, then waited until she was ready. Her store was quite a few miles away, in the nearby town of Tempe, home of Arizona State University. The university one of the largest in Arizona, home of sixty thousand plus students. A lot of her customers were college kids, buying secondhand items to help make Daddy’s money last for the four years of college.

As she opened up the store I looked around to see what all she had in the store. The store was much bigger than the small storefront implied. It ran back almost three hundred feet from the front door. There were numerous skylights making the store look bright and cheery. After a brief glance around, I concluded that you could find almost anything you wanted here.

Her racks of clothes were most impressive, everything from evening gowns to bathing suits. A lot of the clothes looked brand new, most likely bought, then for some reason never worn, when the pile got big enough donate them to the thrift store to be rid of them. I even saw a few of them with the original sales tag still on the item.

I found myself looking through some of the skirts, taking each one and evaluating it against some unknown standards. I didn’t hear Peggy come up behind me, so I was surprised when she asked if I found anything that I just had to have.

I blushed bright red, wondering how I was going to explain looking at the skirts. I have never seen a male look at skirts in a store unless his wife is very near. I had been looking at the rack of skirts for quite some time, even separating out a few that looked good to me.

Peggy looked through what I had separated from the rest, then pulled them off the rack and handed them to me. The changing room is through the curtains, use the one toward the back, that one is reserved for us. Let me know if you need help with a zipper or buttons.

I looked at her with my mouth open, she just pushed me toward the back and returned to what she was doing. I walked along slowly trying to think what to do. I should turn around and return them to the rack, I am not even sure why I picked them out.

By the time I had finished that thought I was at the door to the changing room. Oh well, the damage has already been done, might as well try them on. I slipped off my jeans and shoes trying on the first skirt. Surprisingly, I had selected ones that looked like they would fit me, heck I didn’t even know what female size I would take. It was a pencil skirt, tan in color and reaching about half way down my thigh. It fit snug, but was quite comfortable.

Suddenly the door opened and Peggy took a look at me, I was trying to turn away from her. Not sure what that might accomplish, since she had already seen me in the skirt. She placed her arms on my shoulders and turned me back around. I looked down at the floor, my eyes trying to avoid her stare. She lifted my chin up and smiled.

“It looks good on you, and I have the perfect pair of brown patent leather heels to match it. You wear a size eight don’t you?”

I couldn’t believe her reaction, but my mind had already freaked out and I started sobbing. She held me closely, not saying anything, just holding me and comforting me.

“Everything will be alright, the skirt looks good on you, but the longer I hold you the longer you have to wait for the cute heels that I have to go with it.” I tried to stop crying, taking short breaths and rubbing my eyes. I finally managed to stop and she left me for a minute, returning with a cute pair of heels, just as she had described.

I slipped them on, the four inch heel height taking a few minutes to get accustomed to. Then the red color of my cheeks came back into play. I had tried on the heels without even thinking, now dressed in the skirt and heels, not a normal look for a young male. I should get out of them quickly, but instead turned to look in the mirror again to see how I looked. I had never tried on female’s clothes in the past, I was not sure why I did it today.

I am approaching my eighteenth birthday, old enough to know better, but the happenings of the last week had affected me more than I could stand. I would never be able to share things with my Mom again, that camaraderie gone forever. Peggy is alright, she seems to care about me, has bent over backwards to welcome me into her home and life. That helps a lot, but the big bottomless pit is still there, probably never to be filled again.

I was still in the changing room, still in the heels and skirt. I am not sure why, I liked the outfit, but why a male is wearing it escapes me. From the waist down I look like a female, but the top is still quite masculine.

Peggy opens the door again handing me a stack of clothing. I take it but stare at it, she giggles, “to try them on you have to take off your male clothes and place these items on your body. I will help you with the bra, so let’s get that hoodie off of you.”

It is slipped over my head and she slips my arms through the straps of a bra. She reaches behind me and fastens the clasps, then adjusts the shoulder straps.

A blouse follows, a light brown color with lace trim in the same color as the skirt. A smile appears on my face, looking at the image I see in the mirror. Peggy again enters the changing room telling me to remove my shorts and put on the panties.

Once my shorts are removed she takes them and my other male clothes and leaves. It takes me a minute or two to realize what she has done, quickly I leave the changing room and try to find her.

She is the backroom, preparing some other clothes so they can be added to the racks on the floor. When I show up, she hands me a hair brush, telling me to move my ponytail higher on my head and then to put on some lipstick, on the counter in the changing room. I stand there, she can’t be serious, but she continues working on the new additions to the store.

I decide to humor her, I can’t see where she has put my clothes, the ones I have on at least covering me up. I return to the changing room brush my hair a little higher and redo the ponytail. The lipstick is there so I apply a coat to my lips and go back to find Peggy.
As I walk up she looks at me up and down, then pushes a rack of clothes toward me. “Put these on the floor, in the appropriate areas, picking out any good looking combinations and put them on the mannequins. When you get a customer call me and I will show you how to run the register.”

I stood there staring at her, surely she can’t be serious, I am dressed as a female, I am sure the first customer I meet will scream and run from the store.

“You have work to do young lady, so let’s get to it. I am not paying you to look in the mirror all day.” I sense a Twilight Zone moment, but my mind is already checked out, so I push the rack to the floor and start adding the clothes to the racks.

I decide to keep colors together, grouping them in basic color shades, also separating them by types of skirts or blouses. After a few minutes I also sort them by size, making it much easier for a customer to find what they want.

Yes, I am obsessive about organizing things, often doing it at our house causing Mom to throw up her hands since she couldn’t find anything. As I add the clothes to the display racks I find a few more items that I like and keep them together at the end of the rack.

A half hour later a couple of women come into the shop, looked around some and ask where the skirts are. I show them the rack they are on since I had been shopping on it most of the morning.

I was surprised they didn’t run, instead they asked if I knew if there was some A line skirts there in a light blue. I squeezed in between them and grabbed the four items that might meet their requirements. As I handed them to the lady that asked, I told her the changing room is in the back if she wanted to try them on. The two ladies took the items and went to the back.

Ten minutes later they returned, telling me they would take three of them and handing the items to me. I placed them on a bar near the register and returned to my work. They were still looking around, now in the section of blouses. Peggy had a lot of blouses occupying at least six of her display racks. The same lady introduced herself and asked me for some advice on what blouses would go with each skirt.

I tried to be professional, but my interaction with a customer was scaring me to death. Peggy watched from a distance, but never volunteered to help, although I did see a smile or two as I was being observed. I went through the racks I had sorted and found several selections that would go well with the skirts she had selected. After handing them over to her, she went to try them on, coming back a little while later with her selections. I showed her a purse that would tie in nicely and they bought that too.

When they approached the register Peggy came up and showed me how to ring up the sale. I collected the money, gave the customer her correct change and quietly went back to work. Peggy never said much, but I caught her observing me quite often that day.

I ended up waiting on several more customers that day, at one point both Peggy and I had customers that we were waiting on. The customers I was able to observe seemed to be shopping at the areas that I had sorted as to types, sizes and colors. Peggy even left me alone for a while as she went to get some lunch, the customer I was waiting on was no problem as I rang her up.

When she returned with lunch we set at a table in her small office and nibbled on the salads that she had obtained. The broiled chicken on the salads was especially good. After cleaning up she told me that it was settled, I would be working at the store for the foreseeable future. I let a huge smile appear on my face, this is something I liked to do, and apparently I was fairly good at it.

It was on the way home that she let the other part of the deal slip out. I would be working at the store as a female, my interaction with the female customers today so normal, like I had been doing it most of my life.

I presume that is why I was allowed to pick some blouses today to go with the skirts I had picked out earlier. She stopped on the way home, dashing into one of the large super stores buying me panties, a bra, and some camis to go with my other clothing I had selected. So one day with her and I had started dressing as a female and acting like one. Quite a change from my past life as a male and son to my mother.

When we got home I expected to go to my room and wait for dinner. That decision was changed for me quickly as she told me that since I was female now I could help prepare dinner and also clean up afterwards.

My expression was classic, mouth open, eyes wide and even a stutter every now and then. It was said seriously, but soon she was giggling and shortly I joined her in the giggling fest.

I did help prepare supper, making a salad for us and making some soup from a mix. Peggy set the table and advised me in the meals preparation, for her part in this deal.

After we had consumed our meal, I took the dishes to the sink and washed them that I knew how to do well. “Hang all you things in the closet, your underwear in the top drawer of the dresser.

Usually I wash all the things from the thrift store for my own personal use, if they are clean when I get them at the store they don’t get washed there, only the ones that come in dirty or smelly. There have been occurrences of bed bugs, and other assorted insects every once in a while. Each day we will find you some new clothes, I can’t have my help looking poorly.”

I smiled before I caught myself, I am sure Peggy caught the smile, knowing that I liked the clothes is one thing, that I wanted to wear them all the time another. I made my way to the bedroom, taking time to inspect them before I hung them. I noticed a button on one of the skirts that was loose, I would have to ask Peggy how to repair it. I laid out my choices for tomorrow, something my mother used to do. As I did so a tear gently ran down my cheek, I miss her so much.

When I turned around to head to the living room Peggy is standing in the door, smiling at me. She holds out her arms and I quickly close the distance and melt into her embrace. It was almost as good as being hugged by Mom.

We stayed in the embrace for quite some time, I for one, didn’t want the moment to end. I lowered my head to her shoulder, a tear or two sliding out of my moist eyes. When we finally broke the hug, I was dragged to the laundry room where the earlier choices that we deemed necessary to be cleaned were in a pile on the washing machine.

She showed me how to properly set the machine and load the clothes, which detergent to use and the appropriate fabric softener. When the machine was started we headed to the den to sit and talk. She asked a lot of questions, mostly about what I liked and disliked about what I had been doing the last day or two.

“Do you want to continue in the female role and work at the store or is there something else you would prefer to be doing? I want a truthful answer, there is going to be no judgment by me of what you decide. I have my ideas on the subject and I have indicated my choice. But this is your life, so your happiness needs to be considered.”

“Too many people listen to others, do what others want them too, ending up living their life in the most miserable way possible. So now the ball is in your court, think it over and let me know, the decision is not one to be taken lightly, it will affect you for years to come and in many different ways.”

I set there in silence for a while, I had decided the first twenty minutes I was in her store, but was it a hasty decision or what I really wanted. I got up and moved next to her on the couch, leaned in where I could lean on her and told her that I wanted to be a female, the whole deal, clothes, body, and personality if she would help me I would be most grateful.

Before she could say anything I replied for the rest of my life. She turned towards me hugging me, and we stayed in the hug until the buzzer on the washing machine told us the load was done. I felt safe in her arms, the closeness comforting just as if I was being hugged and comforted by my Mom.

Maybe that was part of the fascination with the female clothes, a way to remember my Mom. That day I often thought of her, of the things we used to do together, of the quiet days watching TV or working on a jigsaw puzzle.

Being on a farm, I was kind of isolated, no one close to interact with. Other males usually were volunteered to help their fathers in farming, no time to hang around and do things with others their same age.

Mom’s evenings were committed to the bar, their busiest time. Since it was closed on Sunday that was her one and only day off. I would spend time on my studies, surf the internet, or just daydream of a life that would probably never happen.

Mom and I talked often, of what she would like to do in her life, of what I might like to do, but we knew that it was just a dream. Money would never allow anything other than what we had now. There would not be enough money for me to go to college, high school would have to be the pinnacle of my education.

She had tried to sell the farm once or twice, but the land was only barely farmable, so the offers were not there. The lease money on the land paid the taxes, plus allowed her enough to maintain the house and make needed repairs on appliances when needed. Now Peggy would receive the rent on the house and the farm land, to help in offsetting expenses my presence would cause.

My dressing never received much comment after the first few days, I learned what I needed to portray the female better and did it without thinking. There were a couple of comical disasters, but all in all it went smoothly. At work I just took over the female clothing section, I saw to it that the clothes were cleaned when received, hung properly and hung by kind and color.

Three weeks into by new duties she handed me her car keys.I gave her a funny look, then waited for a further explanation. “Here is some money, go to these addresses, there you will find our competition. Go through their clothes looking for items that would sell here at a higher price after they are displayed properly.

Buy small amounts, never mentioning that you are re-selling these items. If there are lots of good choices mark it down and go back the next day. Wear a scarf over your head if possible, they do come into our store quite often and I don’t want them figuring out what we are doing, especially if they recognize you.

Now scoot and on the way back pick us up some lunch.” She put the money in my hand, a scarf and hugged and kissed me then slapped my butt. I headed for the register to get my purse rubbing my butt and looking over my shoulder giggling.

I did make it to the other stores, finding quite a few items that would warrant buying them. Lunch was fried chicken, with cole slaw and french fries. It was good, both of us quickly devouring the items, nothing but the bag left when we finished.

I processed the clothes and a little before five I managed to get them hung and on the sales floor. We had several last minute shoppers, some coeds from the university.

It seems my tastes in clothing was exactly what they were looking for since all but one of the items I had bought were selected, tried on and purchased. Peggy was all smiles as they left, well tomorrow you head out again, since there is nothing left here to indicate you have done anything today besides look pretty and ring up a few sales.

I got hugged, now something I was looking forward to. The next day I was sent out even earlier, her wanting to be sure that I got first pick on the goodies at the other stores. Today’s disguise was a blond wig, the length reaching most of the way down my back.

Again a swat to get me moving, I was still looking at my image in the mirror when my bottom received its motivation to get going. I did better today finding a lot of goodies, some at each of the different thrift stores I visited. I got some of the items processed, but did not have time to get them all to the floor. As we were leaving the store after she had locked up, she looked at the bag I was clutching to my bust.

Nothing was said, but I knew that once we were home I would have to reveal its contents. Tonight we stopped for some take out, Chinese in kind and so mouth watering good. I had tried some as she finished driving home, my moans of pleasure making Peggy giggle all the more.

Once home we set the table and I got to finish sampling the goodies, ending up with seven empty containers of Chinese food and two overly stuffed females. I presume I had been assimilated during my time with her, each day my dressing as a female became more natural and automatic. She did nothing to encourage me, watching as I learned new things and perfected my makeup skills and how I coordinated my clothing.

I never got asked what was in my bag, but the next day I showed up for breakfast in a flowery sun dress, the smile on my face saying it all. Peggy just grinned suggesting that the dress should sell for at least ten dollars and staring at me. I did the typical daughter thing, stuck out my tongue then ran and hugged her, purchase price handled.

It was bright and early on a Monday morning as I was getting ready to head out and look for more clothing to purchase when she stopped me and handed me a piece of paper with an address on it. At the top was my appointment time and Turnabout Special highlighted. Another swat on my butt, and I was out the door.

Recently I had been looking forward to the swat most mornings, a Mother’s gesture to her daughter to get moving. Yes, Peggy was special to me, so like my Mother and so caring.

I made the trip to the other side of town, actually to the outskirts of Phoenix. The place was huge, its parking lot filled to capacity. I did find a spot as one of the ladies exiting from the salon was leaving. I had stared at her, a most beautiful lady although very tall and well built.

I mean that in more than one way. I found my way in and told them I had an appointment, the gal handling reception took one look at me then summoned another lady from the back. I was led off while I tried to keep track of what was going on in the salon. My mind was still trying to put together the bits of information my eyes had processed, but no conclusions were possible yet.

I was told what was scheduled for me and then asked to sign the permission slips authorizing the treatments. I had read what was stated on the slips and listened to her when she told me what I would experience. My mind was mush though, I felt like I wanted to experience everything, but knew deep down that a male would never allow any of these things to happen.

I thought of the last few weeks, of Peggy and what she had me doing for the store. Then I thought of how I felt everyday after getting dressed in my feminine finery, yep there is no male left, just Margie, a name I had started associating with me, then signed the slips and laid back to enjoy a further step in my transition to the female persona.

I was pampered and treated. Each step erasing some of the male that was still visible in my image. Oh I passed most of the time, but upon a closer scrutiny there were a few male characteristics left and several female things that I did not possess.

Well today’s treatments handled those and added a few more. My body hair was done away with, a cream melting what little hair I had on my thin frame, eyebrows included. Breast forms were added and my male thingy hid behind a beautiful vagina for the duration. Pierced ears, with two pair of earrings in each ear. They gave me several makeup lessons, I had being using mascara and lipstick, but using the wide array of cosmetics that I had now made such a difference in my appearance.

Then they moved to my hair. Since my hair was now dyed blonde, I figured the blond wig I wore on occasion would match perfectly now. My hair was to my shoulders, the feminine cut they gave me along with the curls courtesy of some curlers and thirty minutes under a dryer just made me look that much better.

I almost squealed when I saw my image in the mirror, I looked perfect now, a cute female dressed just like a college coed. I was pronounced finished and they took my picture handing me a new license with my current picture on it, a courtesy of the salon. As far as the state was concerned I was still a male on the records but now allowed to drive since I was portraying a female 24/7. I gave everyone that helped in changing my looks great big hugs and literally bounced out of the salon.

Of course, I had to show Peggy, her new daughter now looking so good and totally wound up. I ran up to her in the store, almost knocking her down. I did a twirl and kissed her hard, whispering thank you many times. Then had to run to the full length mirror we kept up near the registers to look at my image again.

Peggy giggling away at my antics. We had several customers come in then and I skipped over to help them, bubbly and about to burst with enthusiasm. The rest of the afternoon was the same, busier than normal and me constantly trying to get glimpses of my new image. I did not miss looking at my image in every mirror I passed.

By dinner time I had calmed down some, a fact that Peggy was thankful for. I shooed her out of the kitchen when we got home, wanting to make her dinner as partial thanks for her treating me to the makeover. I made a meat loaf with roasted potatoes on the side, about the limit of my culinary abilities, but the way Peggy consumed her share and part of mine I must have done alright.

The next day at the store I was ushered out a few minutes after we arrived, Peggy telling me that she had sold almost everything I had purchased, and then some. So I spent the next four hours shopping for more goodies, finding quite a few nice things. We stayed late that night getting the new purchases laundered and hung, then out to the sales floor. We had ordered a pizza to be delivered as we ate and worked. At nearly ten we headed home and soon collapsed on our beds.

The next day we did make it into work but was thirty minutes late. We had a line at the door, several ladies looking at their watches. They were not upset, just anxious to do some shopping. By early afternoon we had sold almost everything I had purchased yesterday, including a couple of items I would have liked to abscond with for myself.

The next day as I was getting ready to head out Peggy stopped me, wanting me to stay and watch the shop while she ran a few errands. It was almost five when she returned, a huge smile on her face.
She helped me close up and then we went out to dinner, an actual restaurant instead of getting takeout. After we ate she told me that I would no longer be required to go out and shop, my look of desperation causing her to bust into laughter.

It turns out she had met with each of her competitors arranging for her to buy their female clothes at a set price, to be delivered to her store once a week. That would save them from having to clean the purchases and price them, a job they would be more than happy to pass on. They had always wanted to steer toward the furniture end of it along with accessories for decorating the home.

Now they had the space and money to do that. The one competitor that was not into furniture decided to do what we were doing, but specializing in male clothing, a win win for everybody.

Peggy had always called me her princess, a nickname Mom used to use for me, maybe she saw the feminine in me long ago. I did smile every time she called me that, for what reason I am not sure. Well I am apparently a princess now, a second hand princess of female clothing. I hope I never get to be anything else.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Unable to find a job after flunking out of high school, my Mom had given me several accounts in her cleaning business. All three were nightclubs, the cleaning had to be done in the early morning hours since the club was open late afternoon and evening till 2 A.M.

The job was not hard, me being eighteen allowed me to work at the club because they sold alcohol. Most of Mom’s other employees either too old to work early in the morning or too young to be in the club.

It was a good thing that I didn’t drink, the amount of partially filled drinks that I threw out is absurd. I usually cleaned the rest rooms first, the nastiest part of the job, doing it that way left me extra time to get the bar area and the club itself done.

I would start at 2 A.M. at the Rendezvous until six AM, then on to the Birdcage until ten A.M. The last club, the Ribboned Pussy, I worked on from 10 A.M. until 2 P.M. If I didn’t skip any tasks at the nightclubs every evening, most nights were easy.

Luckily the clubs were only a few blocks apart, so travel time was minimal. Occasionally, a bigger than normal crowd, would make a big mess, and I would have to come back after 2 P.M. to finish the cleaning job.

This particular day was one of those times. As I re-entered the club I saw there were some ladies performing on the stage. I stood there and watched them going through their routine, and then realized they were rehearsing for their show later tonight.

All three clubs booked different acts, usually for a 7 to 10 day period. This group I had not seen before, so I watched their rehearsal as I cleaned up the club area that I had not time to do earlier. The extra work only required an hour, mainly cleaning up the audience area. It was after three when I finished, so I sat down and watched their rehearsing their act.

At this time I realized they were female impersonators, not female performers. They were good, and unless you really concentrated on their performance, you would never know they were otherwise. They quit around four P.M. then went into the back room. I heard a door close and figured they had left. I made a lap around the club to make sure I hadn’t forgotten anything, then walked across the stage.

They had left a spotlight on casting a circle on the stage floor. I stood in the middle of that circle picturing myself doing the singing. The last song they had sang to was I Am Woman by Helen Reddy. For some reason I started singing it, then stopped and tried to raise my voice some.

What came out next is a squeal, not a female voice. I tried a couple of more times, but didn’t like either. I tried one more time, a more breathy type of voice, higher but not a falsetto. I liked it and started over again, singing from the start. I was not familiar with all the words so when I came to a part that I didn’t know I hummed.

When I finished I did a mock curtesy and then walked off the stage. When I got to the breaker box to turn off the spotlight, I was scared out of my wits by one of the ladies telling me not bad for a newbie. She asked if I had ever performed before, my shaking my head vehemently no her answer. She giggled a little. “Do you have more jobs to do or is this your last one for the day?”

“No, I am done, I wasn’t able to complete this one earlier and had to come back. I did enjoy your performance, all of you are very talented.” She suggested a late lunch, maybe just some appetizers to snack on, her treat. She wouldn’t take no for an answer as she grabbed my hand and started to the door.

I was dragged three doors down to a little restaurant that catered to the nightclub business, although they were open now, most of their business came after the sun made its descent into evening.

It turns out her name is Constance, she heads up the group, a total of six female impersonators. They were here today to rehearse a new segment they were adding to the show. She asked what I did for a living, I told her I worked for my Mom in her cleaning business, doing three nightclubs every night of the week.

“Do you enjoy it, or is it just until you find something else?”

“The latter, I am a high school dropout and there is not much out there for me. Working for my Mom is the only thing I have found that will make me a little money and is dependable enough to rely on. I wasted my time in school, goofing off and not studying, but now that it is too late, I have to settle for what I can do and this is the only thing I have found. Unfortunately, I doubt there will be something else later in my life, I fear I have hit the pinnacle, and anything else will be downhill from here.”

She had ordered us some French fries, and a couple of cokes, which were quickly consumed. I did find out the fries are much better dipped in mayonnaise, instead of ketchup. When we polished off the last of the fries, she wanted to know if I ever got a day off, and when I started my cleaning. I answered no to the day off and I started at 2 A.M. every night.

She wanted me to come see the show tonight, if that was possible. She suggested the late show which started at midnight, that way I would get a couple more hours sleep. I told her I couldn’t afford the cover charge, but she nixed that excuse telling me she would arrange for me to get in free. I got a hug from her as she left, a gesture that made me feel funny.

Never in my life had anybody including my Mother shown any affection towards me, I was acknowledged as a son, fed and clothed but that was it. No hugging, no kissing, nothing. From as far back as I can remember that is how it has been.

I made it home, took a shower and crawled into bed, my usual every day routine. Since I had the fries, I skipped my usual TV dinner, the fries much better than any boxed entree. Soon I was asleep, the work at night not hard, but managing to get it all done every evening took quite a bit out of you. So when my head hit the pillow that was it.

The alarm that evening was not in my schedule, a rude interruption in my life. Then I remembered my meeting earlier today with Constance, and I stayed up. I dug in my closets for something a little nicer to wear, but found only a clean pair of jeans and a seldom worn t-shirt.

Not the best but that is all I had. That hit me hard, I really didn’t have much of a life, I had no nice clothes, I had no time to spend with friends, the fact that I didn’t have any to start with notwithstanding. I did manage to pay my rent every month, probably the only good thing that I did after high school. When I got my first week’s pay I moved out and rented myself an apartment. I had crackers and water for three weeks, because the rent had used up my entire first week’s wages. Then I had to save up for the electric and garbage bill the following weeks.

I never regretted the move, even though food was scarce for several weeks, a wise move on my part. I saw no need for a phone, so one was never obtained. It was the start of the fourth week, when I was able to fill the refrigerator, well mainly the freezer portion.

I dressed in my clean clothes, then grabbed something to eat. I usually just nibbled before I started work, a full stomach sometimes made me sleepy and my work more difficult trying to stay awake. It was a little before eleven-thirty when I headed out of my apartment. The walk to the club took twenty minutes and as I approached the doorman, he opened the door telling me that my table is up front on the far right hand side of the stage.

I gave him a funny look, but went to my table. The waitress showed up thereafter and handed me a coke and some appetizers. I tried to refuse, but she had been told to deliver them when I arrived by Constance.

I had a lot of puzzling thoughts enter my mind, I am sure she is not the owner of the club, but yet I got in free and something to drink and eat without me ordering anything. I would think the owner of the club would not approve of an entertainer giving away some of his profit.

The show started soon after I finished the appetizers, they were really good, and something I was most definitely not used to. Constance and her group did the number they were rehearsing first, from the amount of applause the crowd really liked it. Then they did a couple of other songs, as the lights came back on they all went down on the club floor talking to the customers and flirting a little with them.

Several of them sat on some of the male’s laps, then issued a few kisses, always to the delight of the crowd. Constance came over to me, pulled me to my feet and told the crowd that I had volunteered to become the newest female star tonight. Before I could protest, I was whisked backstage.

Constance told me to do as the girls say and she would be back with me shortly. I tried to keep my clothes on, but the girls had other ideas. The female undergarments were next, followed by a silky dress. A wig for my hair and some makeup and I was pushed to the edge of the curtain. I could hear Constance announce to the club, that Bridgette had changed and was ready for her debut.

I wondered who Bridgette was, until a hand reached through the curtain and I was pulled onto the stage. Constance hugged me while whispering for me to not look at the crowd, only to the back of the club where I would see the words to the song I was to sing. Now is your chance, let loose and just be yourself. Dance, flirt, sing a little, do anything you want, just relax and have a little fun.

I got another hug, then a kiss on the lips as Constance meandered to the side of the stage. The music started and it was the song that I had tried to sing earlier in the day.

I tried real hard to get it together, that kiss had totally disarmed me. Someone had stopped the music, I looked to the side of the stage, a smiling Constance blowing me a kiss. The music started again, I tried to join in but I had the voice wrong. The music stopped once more and then restarted. This time I got it right, singing along to the music, as the words appeared on a screen at the back of the club near the ceiling. When I didn’t get booed, I relaxed a little more, moving around some on stage.

The music continued playing, but now the words were sung by a group, probably a chorus of the song. I stepped down from the stage and moved around the floor, touching the males like the girls had done. One younger male was blushing bright red as I touched him. I promptly set on his lap, leaned over close to him to sing the next words of the song.

The crowd was laughing, clapping and some had joined in with me in singing the song. I got up, returned to the stage and finished the song. As I curtsied and left the stage I blew a kiss to the young male that I had flirted with. As I went behind the curtain, he was still quite red.

The girls passed me, as they went back on stage to perform the rest of the act. I stood off to the side of the stage and watched them, they were so talented, but the success of the act is how they related to the customers. Like my young man, they watched for a blush, a spouse egging the guy on, or a group of males having fun with one of their party. Then into action they went, playing off the reaction of the individual.

Once in a while one of the girls would pull up a wife, plant a sensuous kiss on her lips, then pretend to faint a little. Constance had just done that, the female in question just standing there wanting to know what had just happened. Kissed by a male, a male dressed as a voluptuous woman and acting like a lesbian lover. The obvious lipstick print on her mouth and cheek.

Their final song is I Feel Like A Woman, Constance introducing each of her group at the start of the song, then she startled me when she called me back on stage. I kind of peaked around the curtain and the audience roared in approval, my face now just as red as my young male. I was dragged from behind the curtain, and sang the song with them. When the song was over we were loudly applauded, then some bows and a curtsy and we left the stage. I was the one that curtsied, for what reason I have no idea.

Backstage I was congratulated and hugged by all of the performers. Constance took my hand and led me to an office at the very back of the club. We stopped along the hall, at a full length mirror, the reflection causing me to gasp. I figured the few things they did to me would not make me look much like a woman. The image proved otherwise, I just stood there, is that really me. On to the office and we entered. I was offered a chair, as she sat behind the desk.

“Well did you have fun tonight, from the reaction of the audience they sure did? I liked the part where you were trying to get it together, that sold you to the audience, a young male suddenly dressed as a femme fatale and trying to do the best he could at singing an embarrassing song for a male.”

“Yes, it was fun. Thank you for letting me do this, a treasured memory for the rest of my life.”

“Well, that is what I want to talk to you about. How about you coming to work for me, doing your same song until we can work up a couple of more routines for you. I will match what you get working for your Mom, and I will provide a place for you to live and pay for all your clothes. I presume you need to give your Mom some notice. Since we have a booking out of town for 10 days coming up, why don’t we start you out when we get back?”

I set there desperately needing someone to pinch me, this can’t be happening to me. I nodded my head when she again asked me to join her troop. My voice faltering, barely able to get a word out. I had so many questions, but couldn’t vocalize a single one.

“Tell your Mom what you are going to be doing, do your work for the ten days. Pack up any mementos you want to keep, but leave all you clothes behind or give them to a charity. I think it best for you to dress as a female for a while, you need the practice to sharpen your female mannerisms. When we get back I will get you into our salon, where they will eliminate any signs of masculinity. I have a large house, where everybody stays, one more girl will not make a difference. Now do your work and then tell your Mom, if she has any questions have her call me.”

I got a kiss again, and then she left so I could change clothes. I had to wait for a while for the club to close, then I started cleaning the place. It seemed easier tonight, probably because I actually had a future, maybe not my first choice, but still something other than cleaning. As I was finishing dread of what I can tell my Mom entered my mind. We never were close, but she did give me this job, something I couldn’t get anywhere else.

I made to her house, since that is what she used for her office. I had to wait for her to get off the phone, but then decided to just blurt it out, there being no easy way to do this. “I have found another job, so I am giving notice, I can do the work for another ten days, so if you want me to train someone I can do that.”

“Connie offered you a job huh. After seeing you on stage I figured she would, you weren’t bad for your first time.”

My body is stiff, my mouth is open, and nothing is attempting to come out, not even a squeak.

“Connie and I have been friends for several years, even dated once or twice. She has been watching you for quite some time, her ability to spot new talent is outstanding, always has been. Apparently you played into her hands. Ten days is sufficient, since I have someone in mind to replace you, I will see if I can get them to work with you starting tomorrow. You know if this doesn’t work out I will always hire you back, even though I don’t always show my love to you, it is nonetheless there.”

She held out her arms and I flew into them. All these years of doubting her love and caring, and she surprises me. “You mean you saw me at the club, I was so scared, I just fell into it. I do not even remember what all I did, when she got me out of the audience, I didn’t know what to do. Then when my clothes were being removed backstage, I felt alone, and extremely nervous. How can I get up in front of these people and do anything besides just stand there. After Constance talked to me a little I didn’t want to cause her any trouble so I tried. Getting into the voice was so hard, I was almost nauseous with worry. When I found it, the worry faded some, and most of the rest of the evening I don’t remember a thing.”

Mom told me to get home and get to bed, there would be plenty of time to talk later. I walked home, feeling a little better, still scared, but at least something to look forward to. After I got to my apartment, I slipped out of my clothes, laid on the bed and was soon sound asleep. I don’t remember any dreams, but I was sure that my mind was in overdrive at what awaited me.

Reality set in the next day, I still had to do my job for the next ten days, so back to work that night. Mom sent another guy to help and learn the routine, he was alright, but I figured he wouldn’t last till I left. I showed him what to do and we split the tasks. That allowed me to finish early so we made our way to the next club. We finished all three clubs by six A.M., so we parted ways and I told him I would see him tonight. He never responded, I knew then that he wouldn’t show later.

I allowed myself some extra time that night, figuring I would again be alone cleaning the clubs. Connie caught me when I had finished the cleaning.

“You have an appointment for the day after you have finished your ten day notice. They will convert you to your new sex. We decided you will be our femme fatale in the group, appearing as a female all the time, then at the close of the show, use your voice to reveal your true sex. Here is the address for the house you will be living at, move in anytime between now and when you start. Charlotte is my mother and she will be expecting you.”

I tried to tell her that I had nothing to move but a few clothes, none of which were worth the effort. “Good you can give them all to Goodwill, wearing only the clothes to get you to your appointment.” I was nervous, now that things were progressing I wasn’t sure of my decision. Connie smiled, you will be fine, once you get into a dress, I doubt we will be able to ever get you out of one.

My replacement didn’t show that night, just as I expected. I called Mom from the club to let her know, she told me she had someone else, and would try and set it up for tomorrow night. The days dragged along, the new replacement seemed better, but didn’t do as good a job as I was used to doing. Eventually the ten days was up, I had cleaned my last club for a while.

I took my three boxes of mementos, and when I left the club I went to the address that Connie had given me. Charlotte welcomed me, showed me my room, and then the rest of the house. I was reminded that I had an appointment the next morning at the salon, so after putting my things away I conked out on the bed.

If you have worked a late night shift and then had to adjust to being up during the day you can understand my thoughts the next morning. I reluctantly made it to the salon the next morning, although I was five minutes late.

Debbie was to see to my transformation, so after introducing herself she told me to strip. I giggled a little as I removed my clothes, she taking each item and throwing it in the garbage. I was given a once over, then my body covered in a whitish cream.

You never realize how foolish you look at times, this being one of those times. Naked standing in a room covered in white cream for fifteen minutes. I was expecting my male appendage to make a statement or, at least, an appearance, but he declined totally.

She wiped the cream off, leaving me totally hairless. My sparse body hair was light in color, but still there in all the usual masculine areas of hair growth. Now no more.

From there I was laid on a table, my feet in stirrups and spread very wide apart. I thought for a minute I might be used as a wishbone, but that didn’t happen. She used a light mist to coat the groin area, then I felt nothing. She worked down there for quite a while, then glued something over the top of the area. The way I was laying I couldn’t see down there very well, but presumed I looked like a female in that region now.

No feeling at all, a remembrance back to the time when my organ gave me great pleasure, when poor and hardly any money, no TV, sometimes a males penis is all there is. A warm feeling when stroked, and happiness when brought to an orgasm. Dreaming of a female that I never would have, shy, uneducated, and poor, not anything that a young woman would be interested in.

When Debbie finished between my thighs, she helped me to sit up and I looked at my groin. I then promptly fainted. She had a cool towel over my eyes, helping to calm me down some when I came around.

I remembered what I had seen and took another look at the space between my legs. I managed to stay conscious, as I put my hands down there looking for what happened to my male apparatus. I found the narrow slit that I had seen pictures of, knowing that it shouldn’t be on a male. It was and now on my body.

When I touched it feelings shot through my body and directly to my brain. I got the shivers as goose pimples sprouted everywhere, causing me to hug myself trying to ease the feelings coursing through my body. Debbie was watching all of this, a bigger smile she couldn’t get on her delicate face.

“Welcome to the female gender, you will be quite a looker when I get through with you, everybody that sees your presentation will not ever believe that you are a male inside.”

“Is my male thingy still there, I can’t feel anything at all, other than all the pleasurable feelings assaulting my mind and body. What did you do with it? I have no feeling down there other than when I touch my new sex and then it is like I stuck my finger in the light socket.”

Debbie smiled at me, “we did have to make a few adjustments and a snip here and there. You will never miss it, as a female you will never need it again.” The panic spread across my face and she quickly held on to my hand, “I was just joking with you it is still there just tucked away.”

“Now we need to make the top match the bottom, two D cup titties coming up. It does take a while to make them materialize so lay back and maybe take a nap if you can, I will wake you in six hours when they are done.” I looked at her, a puzzled expression on my face, she just held her hand over my eyes and told me to relax. I did close my eyes, just for a while, but when consciousness awoke me later I felt a considerable weight on my chest.

I had zonked out as soon as she covered my eyes apparently, now I was trying to wake up with several new feelings and additions to my body. The most noticeable was the weight on my chest. It took me a few moments for my eyes to focus on the new additions to my anatomy. They seemed to fill my entire field of vision. They were huge and very mobile. Any movement of my body caused them to jiggle some, the jiggling very disconcerting to me.

I couldn’t see the base of the mounds, but they seemed directly connected to me somehow. Debbie showed up asking how the new star of the show was doing. I couldn’t form words, I imagine that the creation of these huge mounds somehow took my voice away and left me considerably dumber. I pointed to them with a questioning look. She giggled, a showgirl has to have the proper equipment and these will make you famous.

I stared at her that is not what I wanted to hear. She sat next to me and explained how they were created. The salon uses a machine that gently sucks the skin on your chest out to form breasts, then with the addition of fatty tissue, they are enhanced to the proper size. T

hese are yours now, not glued on, they are a part of you until they are removed later if that is your decision. They have feeling, and in your case they are your new play toy when you are lonely or bored. I instantly turned bright red, my mind definitely not willing to go there, at least, not for a while.

I did receive a bra to wear, as it was slipped over my arms and fastened in the back, it was explained to me that the forms would slowly dissolve over the next few days, leaving a soft breast. The bra helped immensely, the jiggling much less, the bra’s cups caressing the new breasts tenderly, making me feel much better. I did notice that my visibility of my legs and groin were severally handicapped, the two mounds blocking the view of my lower extremities.

Hair and makeup next, my longish hair was shampooed and conditioned, then wrapped in a towel to keep it from dripping. While I was leaned back at the sink, my eyebrows were done away with, just a few hairs in a thin line remained, the line highly arched. It did change the look of my face quite a bit.

I was then moved to a regular salon chair and my hair was combed, then she cut it, mainly cutting off the split ends. It had been decided to leave my hair short to start with, then after I get used to maintaining my hairstyle, add some extensions for that sexy female look.

The style she had in mind required curlers, lots of them in many different sizes. My head did look comical, the curlers definitely female, but far from sexy or attractive. Then my chair was laid back some and she started on my makeup. She was doing a stage makeup on me, brighter colors and applied a little heavier. Later I would be taught to do a daytime look, since I will be living as a female 24/7. At the club they had some makeup people to assist me, until I learned enough to do my own stage makeup.

The look as she finished was hard to get used to, in the mirror was a drop dead gorgeous female, the only thing taking away from her attractiveness is the curlers still in my hair. Lucky me got to do a stint under the hair dryer, the warm heat baking in my new hairstyle. Dressed in a simple sheath dress, I was told I was finished for the day, tomorrow would be makeup lessons and how to style my hair.

I was given six inch heels to wear home, to be able to walk comfortably in them would take a lot of practice, practice I would get starting now.
Debbie held on to me when I tried my first steps in the heels, I made it a few feet, then turned and walked back unaided. I even did a few dance steps, the heels felt good, even though my foot was highly arched in the shoe. My butt did sway as I walked, something I have seen in other women when wearing high heels. Debbie was amazed at my ability, even took a short video with her phone and sent it to Constance.

Back to the house, the short walk in the heels not much of a problem. I did discover another problem though. I was watched closely by any person I passed. The females checking me out, the males doing the same but with nefarious reasons for doing so. I don’t know if I will ever get used to the attention I was now getting from a male.

Connie was waiting for me at the house, gathered me up and we headed to one of the clubs. I was shown the act I would be doing, getting a chance to practice doing it several times that evening as the rest rehearsed changes to the act. Then I went with them to the club they were performing at but set at one of the tables to watch the act.

Back at the salon the next day, makeup and doing my hair the tasks for the day. I was helped in selecting some female clothes to wear from their store, mainly everyday wear. Connie had told me that my stage attire was being custom made for me, ready the first of next week. I swallowed hard, my debut much sooner than I anticipated.

Several more days of practice, at least I could now get through my entire skit without forgetting a part of it. My costumes arrived and I almost had a heart attack. Talk about brief, I swear there was not more than a yard of material in any of the dresses I was to wear. One day wearing them to get used to them, then the next night I debuted.

Although I had the jitters, all went as it was supposed to, the audience appreciated my act judging from the applause I received. The big reveal at the end of the act had the audience surprised, even a few that didn’t believe that I was a male. We kept a picture of me almost naked before the changes to show to the non believers.

Then Connie told me about the rest of my job with them. I was to be their spokes person with regards to the media. So I had to make appearances with local disc jockeys, TV shows and any other media interests. Telling about the act and where we would be performing.

This of course as a female never letting on that I was a male underneath the clothes and makeup. I did finally get used to the extra exposure, but it took a while. It was assumed by whoever I was with that I was a real female, performing with the female impersonators. I didn’t tell them otherwise.

We toured the area for three years, hitting almost every club. Then Connie decided to head west, new clubs, new audiences new adventures. I am looking forward to the change, since I am getting new costumes, a western design to them.

Just think I used to be a domestic, cleaning clubs for a living. Now I am on stage, living a life I should have embraced years ago and so very happy. Got to go, I have an appointment at the salon, to get a new set of nails, longer and with lots of nail art. Let’s face it some gurls have all the luck, my lucky day the day I became Bridgette.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

It was a tennis match I was supposed to win easily, against an up and coming female tennis player from a rival high school. Since she is a junior and I am a sophomore we had never played each other before.

Due to a lack of tennis players in the state, there was no separate male and female teams. Just one team open to either a male or a female. This also applied to several other sports, golf also being one of the sports. In the sport of tennis, some of the best players were female, their agility overcoming any male advantage due to their strength.

The match was part of the state regional playoffs, both of us advancing in the playoffs to eventually end up playing each other. In my way to the playoffs I have played five female players so far, managing to somehow win the matches.

Believe me it was not easy, each match extremely contested. The male players tried to bully their way to a win, while the female players used their agility and skill to win a match.

She was definitely ready for me, knowing where my weaknesses were and having a ball exploring every one of them. After the first set which I barely won it was all downhill from there. She ran me from one side of the court to the other, on almost every volley so by the end of the set I was totally pooped.

My earlier matches against females were difficult, but nothing compared to this one. In all of my previous tennis matches I have never encountered anyone like her before, so along with being pooped I was extremely frustrated.

During the third set I started making mistakes, which allowed her to capitalize on almost every one of mine. I could see she was also not used to such a vigorous game as we played that day, but her determination was much stronger then mine.

As I lost the second and third set, we met at the net and she actually hugged me, thanking me for such a great game. While I just scowled at her, my frustration coming to the forefront. I walked off the court, ashamed at my loss, fearing what it would do to my hopes of a pro tennis career. I soon would find out what the end result would be, nothing to do with my proposed career, but everything to do with my hopes for the future.

It was the next day when things started to show up in the school newspaper. Front page article about my loss and an editorial about my play and actions. It was my girlfriend Becky that pointed out the article to me, snickering as she did so.

Becky had addressed me as Miss Connely as she handed me the newspaper, a giggle sneaking through her prim and proper smile as she used the greeting.
I looked at the picture thinking that it was one of my opponent yesterday.

Wrong, it was one of me that had been apparently photo shopped to make me look like a female. Some makeup on my face, earrings and a huge pink bow on my high ponytail. The shirt I was wearing had been changed from white to a light pink, making the picture all that more believable of a young woman.

Luckily for me the picture ended at my waist, no telling what it would look like if it showed my shorts or legs.

The text of the article was even more demeaning, as it listed all of my mistakes yesterday, emphasizing any action of mine that could be considered feminine.
I looked at Becky, wanting to believe that all of this was just an elaborate farce, but her look told me it was real.

Then she opened the newspaper to an interior page, showing a picture of me in an evening dress, looking longingly at a mirror, my hair in curls on top of my head and lots more makeup than in the other picture, the lipstick and mascara the most notable. The caption underneath this picture said Homecoming Queen?

Again I recognized the picture, it was the one that a tennis magazine had used in an article about me a little over a year ago. In the original picture I was wearing tennis shorts and a white t-shirt. Whoever changed the picture to that of a female is super talented.

I let out a loud moan, surely this has got to be some kind of weird punishment for something I have done, but for the life of me I could not figure out who I wronged to deserve treatment like this. I tried to get along with every one, my determination to do something with my tennis skills kept me occupied and not interacting with other students. If I wasn’t in classes I was on the court trying to perfect my skills.

Becky than asked me if I knew a Sheila, another loud groan left my mouth, so Becky pulled me to her and sat me down on a bench. I needed to get to class so I tried to leave, but Becky said forget the class we need to get to the bottom of this.

The newspaper article has already made the rounds of almost everyone, the few not having picked up a copy given one by their friends. Essentially, you are the only topic at school today.

I told her Sheila was one of my first girlfriends at high school, we dated a couple of times but I didn’t feel anything with her, so I made excuses and we went our separate ways. I did hear from a few of her friends that she was upset because I dumped her, vowing to get even one day. I don’t remember me dumping her, I just ceased to be around her usual hangout spots, so we never saw each other much after that. The few times that Sheila tried to call me, I just ignored the calls.

Becky read me a passage again from the article shaking her head as she did so. Top tennis hopeful beaten by a female. Although still in the semi-finals because of past wins, this reporter suggests that she start dressing as a female, the likelihood of needing a male in her life now seems to be a sure thing.

Some strong male to take care of her. With her long hair and a figure that suggests that a woman exists underneath, a much better approach to her career than as a tennis star. I know of several males that are interested, I can make a few suggestions if she can’t catch a suitable one by herself.

Becky then told me one of the things I had done wrong.

“You can’t leave a female like that, so I don’t blame her for her response. You should have talked it out suggesting that you still could be friends, but by just avoiding her she came to her own conclusions probably none of which were true. I have heard a few things about Sheila, if even part of them are true you have not heard the last of this, believe me.”

Becky did ask if I wanted to go shopping for my feminine wardrobe later at the mall, she would be glad to accompany me and make sure that I picked out things that would help attract a male, someone to take care of me. That statement followed by a severe exaggerated case of giggling.

If the initial story had been disastrous the follow ups that appeared for the next few weeks were so over the top that I started hating to show up for school. Then the petitions appeared for having the school change my gender status to female. That in itself could be over looked, but the number of students that signed them left me speechless. Surely the school would not act on the petition, it was just a bunch of people suggesting to the school that I should be classified in the female gender and not as a male.

Sheila caught me between classes on Friday, two weeks later, the smirk on her face ear to ear as she handed me a certificate for a full body makeover at a salon, along with the school paperwork granting my wish to be considered a female for the rest of my schooling. She calmly walked away, muttering that I didn’t need to thank her, it was the least she could do for a fellow female.

Oh gawd, what do I do now? I almost threw up, my nerves suddenly raw and tense. I ditched my last classes, with tears starting to form I made my way out to my car and then headed home.

Somehow I made it home, as soon as I cleared the door I made a frantic phone call to Becky, my only words to her were help. She told me she would be right over, as I put down the receiver, my mother cleared her throat behind me and I slumped in the nearest chair, my head in my hands and about to start sobbing.

I then noticed the pile of clothes that had been delivered to the house this morning. The clothing a result of her campaign for females to donate their unwanted clothing to me, so I could dress appropriately and catch my man, any man. It was suggested in the articles often that I needed all the help I could get, otherwise I will end up an old unmarried spinster.

I felt Mom’s arms around me, since she was sitting on the arm of the chair, the best she could do with how I was sitting. I cried and cried, not realizing how long the tears flowed. A second set of arms soon engulfed me, Becky now here for me. They pulled me to my feet and dragged me to a sofa, after moving all of my new wardrobe off to other chairs to make room for us. I was pulled tighter to them, and held tightly until I ran out of tears.

Becky was the first one to speak. You have some pretty clothes there, you are going to share with me aren’t you? I raised my head, staring at her. You have got to be kidding, my life is a disaster and you want to borrow one of my dresses. The crying started all over again, I had just referred to the pile of dresses as mine, surely the world has gone bonkers. Meanwhile Becky had been reading the school paperwork on my gender change. Her oh my god startled both Mom and me.

“Dana you have got bigger problems here, since you are officially a female, you have to adhere to the dress code for females, failure to do so will get you expelled from school. The note at the bottom of your gender change states since you have requested this change, the school will enforce the dress code to the full extent in your particular case.”

Attached to the gender change request was a copy of the dress code for females, parts of it highlighted. It seems parts of the dress code had not been enforced since it was enacted, but now all of these parts will suddenly apply to me. Surely things could not get worse than they were, but my karma was apparently setting at zero, as Becky read the highlighted dress code rules.

Dresses with hose and heels, although the heel height not to exceed three inches.
Hair styled properly for a young lady, no ponytails allowed.
Mascara and lipstick in cosmetics, pierced earrings although no more than one piercing in each ear.
Fingernails to be polished at all times, including toenails if exposed.
Ladylike behavior at all times except for Physical education class if enrolled.

I looked at Becky, the question I wanted answered written on my face. Sure enough on the copy of my attached changed schedule P.E. had been replaced with Home Ec.

A that moment the phone rang and Mom went to answer it. She returned a few moments later a huge smile on her face. In a calm and straight forward manner she mentioned that was Brad, wanting to know if Dana wanted to go out for ice cream tonight. This time when the name Dana was used I noticed.

According to Becky my name in the school records has been changed to Dana, since my gender now is female. You can’t have a female named Dan, at least as far as the school is concerned.

Oh gawd no, I ran to my room and threw myself on my bed sobbing hysterically. Becky did find me there later, laying next to me and cuddling me tight to her. I fell asleep in her arms, waking later when I had to go to the bathroom. As I came back to the bedroom, Becky was sitting on the edge of the bed, a smirk on her face.

“Well did you sit to pee like a good girl?”

I started to tear up but Becky grabbed a hold of my shoulders and shook me till I was facing her, her hands now holding my head so that I had to look in her eyes. “This is the world you are going to have to live in for awhile, so face the obvious facts and lets get on with life.”

She leaned in and planted an erotic kiss on my lips, then pulled back and took something out of her purse. I felt the lipstick on my lips as she carefully applied it. Then she leaned in again, her lips touching mine in anticipation. The kiss was so good, our lips sharing the lipstick intimately.

I have never felt anything so erotic in my life, as she tried to pull away I followed her lips wanting more. She gave in and attacked my lips once more. As she had to pull away to get another breath, her smirk had returned. “Well Miss Connely that was some kiss, I am not sure whether you will need a male to take care of you, but you just try and leave me. I guess I am now a lesbian, proud of it too. You are mine, every square inch of your soon to be feminine body is mine, all mine.

Her comment caused me to remember the gift certificate for the body makeover, digging in my notebook where I had placed it, I found it and showed it to Becky. She read what it entailed, then squealed in delight as she grabbed her cell phone and called the salon for an appointment.

I reached for her phone, trying to take it away from her, not wanting anything to do with a body makeover. Becky evaded me running down the stairs and out on the patio.

I followed her but was way laid by my own Mother, holding me and keeping me from going out to her. I was hugged, and relaxed into the hug, all of this just too much for my feeble mind to handle. Tears sprouted again, gawd I am acting like a female already, crying like there is no tomorrow, but still dressed in male clothes and with no makeup on. Well, there was the lipstick, although it was more than slightly smeared.

Becky came back in, a huge smile on her face, then whispered something in my Mom’s ear, then grabbed my hand and led me out to her car. I tried to resist, but she easily got me into her car. Before I could get back out she was in the driver’s seat and was backing the car out of the driveway.

I let out a huge sigh, and wilted in my seat. I guess there is no way I am going to avoid what is coming. Sheila has me cornered into this scenario, and Becky is having way too much fun seeing that I am transformed into her lesbian lover. I swear I will never play another game of tennis for the rest of my life, this last debacle pretty much ending any chance of me returning to a normal male life, much less a professional career in that sport.

Becky stopped the car right outside the salon door, ran around to help me out of the car and dragged me inside. I had pretty much given up trying to resist, trapped in so many ways, maybe things will turn out alright after all.

Gawd I am now delusional too, I am sure things will get only worse, my trip down the slippery slope now gaining speed. Becky made me follow the technician to where she will perform my makeover, helped me get undressed, then kissed me, grabbed my clothes and told me to be good.

“I will be back later Miss Connelly to get you home and seen to.”

With that she was out the door, my one chance to escape now gone. I am sure I will not make it far naked and without any ID or money. Another large sigh, I wonder if I will ever be able to return to my old life, at the moment that seems very unlikely.
I was helped up onto a table, then coated in a cream that will remove all of my body hair.

Junior was included, even though he gets excited when a cream is rubbed on him, today there was no reaction what so ever. I think he realized like myself that his existence is very limited. Once the front side was denuded I was turned over and the back side received the same treatment. I just laid there, each step toward being a female in looks seeming to be unavoidable.

My feet were placed in stirrups, and spread wide as junior was glued to my groin, then covered with a very realistic looking vagina. Just like that I was no longer a member of the male gender. A single tear ran down my cheek, and another sigh escaped my mouth. Now a very feminine slit framed by two puffy lips resided where once I had a male organ. I guess Becky’s new lesbian lover is here to stay.

My lack of breasts were addressed next, a machine was wheeled in and two cups were glued to my chest right above my nipples. Hoses were hooked up to the cups and the machine was turned on, as some of my tissue on my chest slipped into the cups as a result of the suction of the pump. I doubted breasts created that way would go away easily, so my sentence as a female now seems long term.

My hair washed and conditioned then put in curlers. While my hair was drying my nails were worked on, ten long elegant nails coated in a pale pink polish was the end result. Of course, toenails to match.

Makeup next, nothing spared as my facial image was now feminine. Ears pierced, then two pair of earrings inserted in the holes. The dangly ones caressing my neck causing lots of goose pimples.

The machine that was sucking breasts from my chest finally turned off leaving two significant breasts on my chest. It had taken the pump six hours to form my breasts, realistic, and overly active. I shook my head, this had got to be some weird dream, but my new appendages bobbing up and down as I tried to breathe kind of proved that it is not a dream, but reality in spades.

Next came the clothes, bra, panties, a slip and a gorgeous dress, again in a pale pink. My hair was removed from the curlers and lightly brushed, a cute pixie style the result. The image in front of me in the mirror was all female, now with a female name and my school records showing me as a member of the female gender, my future seems set in stone.

Before I could break down in tears again Becky showed up, collected me and dragged me to her car. Seven hours after she had dropped me off she now had her lesbian lover and she was determined to take advantage of it.

I must add that the seven hours at the salon seemed to be an eternity, as my mind tried to cope with everything and obviously failing to do so. At least I think the worse is over, surely they can’t do much more to me now than what has already been done.

Famous last words as we headed toward school. According to the paperwork attached to the gender change I had to stop in at the office and have a new picture taken for my school ID. Becky did go in with me, I think she was eager to see what else Sheila might come up with, although she was happy so far with the results. I got the picture taken, then when I was handed my student ID I looked at it noticing that I was now classified as a Freshman, not the Sophomore I actually was. I asked the secretary to correct the mistake, she just smiled then showed me my school records.

On my records I was a year younger and enrolled as a freshman, all of my classes now female oriented, my physical education classes which allowed me to play tennis missing from my records completely. Instead of PE I now had Home Ec., and several classes in presenting as a female, where they focused on deportment, beauty tips, and dressing for success.

These classes were offered as part of their vocational program for the female that was having trouble with normal classes, so at least they would have some training in surviving in the world after graduation. In other words for the females that were lacking in intelligence but needing something to help in finding someone to take care of them.

According to the secretary it was too late to transfer to a different class, I would be stuck with these classes until the semester break. A huge sigh escaped my lips, and we left the office. Sheila has sure done a job on me, my whole life now confused and frankly an utter disaster.

As Becky helped me to the cafeteria, we passed several signs asking for the students to vote for me for Homecoming Queen. Becky snickered as I finally saw them, assuring me she would vote for me to be the Homecoming Queen. As far as she was concerned there was not a prettier female on campus. She had to take me into the female bathroom as I broke down sobbing and muttering why me over and over again.

Becky got me the rest of the way to the cafeteria eventually, as the crying eased up some. She got me a plate of food, but I had lost my appetite, just pushing the food around on the plate while staring off in the distance.

Several of my classmates came up to me, assuring me they would vote for me for Homecoming Queen, but wanted a dance with me in exchange. Becky handled them for me, I was about to enter into another sobbing fit, my mind so confused, not a single rational thought able to emerge from it at the moment.

The plan to attend a class or two today was scraped, since I was in no condition to handle things. I was taken home, enough had happened today to renew my distressed mental state.

I did attend my new classes the next morning, just staring into oblivion as the teacher droned on. Becky met me after my last class, taking me to her car and then home. Mom met us at the door, her look very serious and concerned. I was hugged hard, then she took me into the living room and sat me on the couch. Her on one side of me and Becky on the other, each holding one of my hands. I swallowed hard, apparently more bad news about to be divulged to me.

I apparently have a doctor’s appointment tomorrow, my doctor for my sex change having an opening when someone else canceled at the last moment. I was overdue for my hormone shot, and testosterone blocker shot. She wanted me to come dressed as a female, so she could evaluate my presentation, that way if I looked like a passable female she could schedule my SRS for me.

Mom thought I should go, not to receive the shots but to be seen by a physician and evaluated on my mental state.

I got up from the couch, walked to my room and collapsed on the bed. I had cried so much there was not any water left for more tears. I closed my eyes and soon was asleep. When I awoke I had to go to the bathroom, the need to pee quite urgent.

That in itself a very eye opening experience. I was lost at first, not comfortable using the bathroom as a female. I had done it once earlier today, but had blocked that experience form my mind.

For the rest of the evening I was just there, very little brain activity and even less physical actions or movement. Becky decided I had wallowed enough in my troubles and dragged me out of bed and downstairs. Mom was there along with another lady, who I found out was my doctor for my gender re-assignment. She explained what she knew, feeling that the info she had been given was too good to be true.

She had called Mom and they had talked about what had happened so far.
She decided she needed to talk to me and find out what is happening. She had me go through everything that has happened so far, so I did with Becky filling in on a few things that I had forgotten or misquoted. Dr. Phillips did know Sheila, a patient of hers for a while.

The doctor had Becky and Mom leave us as she wanted to talk to me alone for a while. Over an hour later they were called back and she explained her thoughts on my condition and what I could do to minimize any further attacks on my masculinity.

According to her my breasts and vagina would be with me for several months before they could be removed. She suggested that I continue with my classes as a female while she checked into my demotion to a freshman and my loss of one years credit in classes that I had taken last year.

As far as anybody else is concerned she wanted me to show enthusiasm for my supposed SRS coming up and embrace my nomination for Homecoming Queen. In the meantime she will check with Sheila’s parents as to her behavior and actions recently.

In the past she had met them and they were instrumental in her prior treatment of Sheila. She would not tell us anymore or her reason for treating Sheila in the past.

I felt a little better, the cannonball express regarding my gender seemed to be slowing somewhat, a welcome relief. The next few days were weird but livable with, the amount of support that I had seemed to gather for Homecoming Queen was absurd.

I stayed out of school on the afternoon of my supposed appointment for my SRS interview and booster shot. I did see Sheila observing me the next morning, so I played it up a little rubbing my behind after trying to sit at my desk.

A few days later, I was approached by one of the jocks, who stammered a little, then in a barely audible voice asked if he could take me to the Homecoming dance. His name was Chad, a starting halfback on the football team. I asked him if he is aware of my true gender, not wanting him to be embarrassed later. He smiled yes I know you were a male, but you look so beautiful and act so much like a female I find that hard to believe.

I figured I would have to go to the dance, Becky and I as a couple would be frowned on by the school administration, so why not. He leaned in and gave me a kiss on the cheek as he thanked me for going with him and skipped off a huge smile plastered on his face.

In truth, I was becoming too comfortable in this female persona, the dresses too hard to pass up and the makeup, underwear and heels almost automatic when I dressed every day. When I had a few moments for myself I was thinking of life after school, a possible spouse to take care of and love, who in return would see to my loving and happiness.

Not a normal line of thought for a male. I was still not sure whether that spouse would be male or female, both Becky and Chad giving me goose pimples when I was around them.

I did get elected Homecoming Queen, with over ninety percent of the student body voting for me. Chad was a true gentleman, treating me like I was something special. I made sure he was rewarded for his efforts, the kisses he received after the dance long and erotic. I was affected too, having to cut the reward session short as I was getting too excited myself.

Becky had watched after me at the dance, when we got to my house later I was the recipient of many more kisses and considerable groping. Eventually we fell asleep in each others arms, cuddled tightly together.

I think she just wanted to reassert her ownership of me as a lesbian, making sure I knew who owned me lock stock and barrel.

I never did go back to being a male, and ended up experiencing two years as a sophomore but in female related classes. I did graduate in the top ten of my class, Becky just one notch above me. \

When I graduated high school, Becky and I were more than a couple, deciding to get married as soon as we could obtain a license. Luckily for us our state allowed same sex marriages. Even though I was a male underneath, all of my records showed me as a natural born female. It was a small ceremony, just us and our Moms.

Sheila was committed to a mental health facility shortly after the homecoming dance and as of our last inquiry she was still there. I wish her no ill, for she was solely responsible for the avalanche that resulted in my living my remaining years as a female.

I never did play another game of tennis, my life as a female more than enough to keep me occupied and content. I did eventually have my male organ removed, Becky and I both preferring sex as two females. I have the love of a caring and loving partner and someone to take care of and love in return.

The avalanche that consumed me that year, is looked back on fondly, a time for me to experience so many different things in life. A time for me to mature as a female, the gender I should have been all along.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker

It was time for our companies New Years costume party. Kind of a tradition, since this year will be the thirteenth edition of the affair. Over the years the party has changed quite a bit from scary monsters and witches to famous movie stars.

This year Monica, the CEO wanted a more lighthearted theme since with the virus, the depressed economy and so many people unemployed anything to help people forget for a while would be welcome.

For several days a possible theme was tossed around the executive offices. The one that ended up being adopted surprised everyone. Since the majority of the employees were married Monica suggested that the theme will be come as your spouse. No elaborate costumes, just dress as your spouse would for their job, if possible in their clothes to save on expenses.

She knew there would be some exceptions and that was fine with her, but she truly wanted us to try and hold to the basic idea of the party. Monica managed to get some of our customers to donate some prizes, most of the prizes turning out to be quite significant. The grand prize worth almost five thousand dollars. That indeed got the creative juices flowing, now almost every employee talking about the contest and what they were going to wear.

Quite a few guys seemed reluctant until the CFO, a male named Terrance announced he was coming as his wife, who is employed as a bar maid. Even showing a few pictures of him trying on her outfit. That loosened up the other guys, if Terrance could join in like that, they would also try to get in the spirit.

Now we come to my part in this party. My wife owns and runs a strip club. Left to her by her mother when she retired to spend some time traveling the country. Her mother started out as an exotic dancer, quite popular and well known.

She handled her career with care saving all she could for later in life. That allowed her to buy a strip club just before she stopped twirling her tassels. The club prospered under her tutelage allowing her to raise Bess without any help from her good for nothing husband.

Bess has done quite well managing the club, guiding it through three additions to the club. Her stable of girls numbers fifteen strippers now, all considered the best at their occupation.

It is quite popular in town attracting couples as well as young males. Her girls are quite good dancers, and of course their bodies are well endowed. The stripping is tastefully done, no farther than pasties and a g-string, but you will never hear a complaint from any of her customers about that minimal attire.

About a week before the party I was summoned by Monica to her office. I was pretty sure what she wanted, so was expecting the meeting. I came in and set down in front of her desk, yep I think I was right since she has this smirk on her face, and was giggling at the same time.

I just sat there making her go first. I could tell she was getting frustrated, already a few minutes into the meeting and she had not got a chance to kid me about my costume for the party. I decided I should go first telling her I was coming as a young female executive, so there.

“No. No that is not allowed. Your wife is an executive true, but first and foremost she is a stripper. So that is how I expect you to show up for the party. I have hired a band for the party and have requested several songs that can be used to strip to in their play list.”

“Now since that is settled, your number one client has found about the party and has invited herself. To keep the playing field level I have found out what her husband does for a living. I couldn’t have planned this any better, he is a high school PE teacher so shorts and a t-shirt plus sneakers will be her costume. Since she has quite a rack, this should be quite interesting. Then to see her ample hips in a pair of short shorts might be even better.”

“I am sure you are aware of her often outlandish demands, so in the interest of keeping her business please agree to any of her demands. After the party we can negotiate the demands away like we have done in the past.”

I still did not agree to come as a stripper, using the phrase we will see. Since my wife and Monica are friends, I am sure their will be added pressure put to me to assure Monica’s wishes are fulfilled.

That night at home the screws were put to me, Bess wanting me to come to the club right after work for my stripper training. That thought barely audible due to her giggling and laughing at the look on my face. I tried to tell her I only had to dress as a stripper, not become one for the party. As you can figure out, that statement was ignored, now Bess along with Monica wanting me sans clothes for the party and ready to twirl my own tassels.

Since I had to live with Bess, I decided to humor her and go to the club after work. The next day as I walked in the side entrance I heard a bunch of high pitched squeals and am attacked by a flock of bouncing breasts and naked flesh. I am led to the middle of the stage and stripped down to my shorts. With so many pairs of hands there was no way I could fight them all off, nor did I want to.

I did not want to be naked around them but to have that many girls doing things to my body did feel wonderful. Bess decided I needed to be brought back down to earth as she walked up to me, grabbed my shorts and yanked them off, then held a pair of panties up to me dangling from her finger. Since junior was starting to stir, I grabbed the panties and slid them up my legs. I just stood there trying to get my heart started again and enough air to my lungs for a few more minutes of life. Gawd they feel so good.

For the next three hours I was shown part of their routine and then tried to duplicate what they had shown me. Of course, I had to have some female clothes to remove, so a bra, slip, dress, garter belt and stockings were added to the pair of panties I was already wearing.

It wasn’t really dancing, but more like moving to the music so that a piece of my clothing could be removed in a seductive way. The girls moved more seductively than I ever could, but they had fun teasing me and helping me to learn the routines.

Bess meanwhile had been seated at one of the tables just off the stage area appraising my moves and what needed to be done to make this more realistic.
According to her my waist was too thick, a corset would be needed to correct that deficiency.

Then we had my stiff movements, so a pair of really high heels were added, confident they would help me move in a more sexy manner during the routine. Of course, I had to learn to walk in them first. So for the rest of the week I was encased in the corset 24/7 and had high heels on my feet unless I was in the shower or was in bed.

Since I still had to show up for work, that meant the heels would be visible to all, where as the corset could be covered up with a baggy shirt or jacket. Monica would come by my office frequently to admire the heels and when caught out in a hall way she would follow me doing swishing noises as I made it to my destination.

I did my best to limit those excursions, for one thing after having the heels on for an hour or two my feet let me know about it, my toes squashed into the toe of the heel and my calves throbbing from the strain of being stretched out.

According to Bess a six inch heel height was necessary to make my movements more feminine and sexy. I somehow doubted the validity of that statement, but the heels that were supplied to me were that height none the less. It apparently a coincidence that she just happened to have a heel of that height in my size.

I had no idea stripping off my clothes could be so exhausting, but was more then ready when it was time for the club to open and my practice session to be over with. I now had to make my way home, the corset trying to cut me in two and the heels making walking nearly impossible.

Bess would show up later, checking on whether I still had the heels on. The corset not a problem since I could not reach the laces and even if I did the leather laces making it hard to undo the knot that they were tied in. She would undo the corset for me before she returned to the club, but only to see to my hygiene and to tighten the laces even tighter before she headed back to the club.
When she had been given the club to run we had talked about a schedule that would satisfy both of us. She opened the club at five, then came home to eat dinner with me around seven, then back to the club around eight and stayed until the club closed at two A.M.

I had changed my schedule at work to come in later and work until seven or thereabouts. One of us would pick up something to eat on the way home, so taking time to cook something would not cut into our together time.

On Saturday she worked straight thru from opening to closing. Sundays the club was closed so that was our day to do things together. The schedule allowed us both some private time, and we made sure to not waste any time when we were both together.

I knew Bess was making a lot of plans, her phone calls from home paused when I was in the vicinity. I am sure nothing that was being arranged I could look forward to. By the end of the week I was managing the heels with ease, although once off I wished they were back on when I tired to walk anywhere without them.

Finally the day before the New Year’s soiree arrived, Bess taking time off from the club to accompany me to my appointments. When she dropped me off at her beauty salon I knew that today would be a disaster, at least, for me.

Her excuse for not coming in with me was she had to pick up my costume for the party. I groaned, with one room at the club devoted to costumes for the strippers, why did she have to get a special one for me.

In the salon they went right to work, informing me of their agenda and having me sign permission slips for the procedure. I should have taken time to read each one thoroughly but was more interested in getting this whole fiasco done and over with.

I was treated to get rid of any body hair, that is anything below the top of my head. Once that was completed they moved to my groin, making junior invisible. In his place was an exact copy of Bess’s cute vagina, I just wish it was not on my body.

They did look at the next item on the paperwork, then consulted someone on the phone, then left me for a few minutes before pulling a large machine into the room. The cups hanging from hoses attached to the machine were glued to my chest then the pump was turned on.

As soon as some of my flab on my chest was sucked into the cups I promptly passed out. When I came around I looked around to see what had been done, then my eyes focused at the cups on my chest.

They were half full already, the pump relentlessly adding more flab to the cups every minute. I knew I would need breasts for my portrayal of a stripper, but thought maybe just something glued to my chest might be sufficient. Apparently that would not be sufficient for my masquerade.

Another one of their techs was working on my nails adding long extensions to each fingernail. I always loved when Bess got her nails done like this, but it did not happen very often, since she had told me it is very hard working with nails this long. From the length of the nails the tech was gluing to my fingers these seemed even longer than what Bess had applied to her fingernails in the past.

The pump was still doing its thing on my breasts as my hair was washed and conditioned, the tech cutting it into a feminine style, even wet and with nothing else done to it, the look was sexy female. Curlers were added and a hair dryer was wheeled over to dry my hair. The heat from the dryer lulled me to sleep,

Bess kissing me on the lips brought me back to consciousness. She had that evil smirk on her face, never a good sign when it is displayed. I looked at my chest, the hoses from the pump were removed and the cups now full to overflowing. It looked like there was even extra flab seeping out from under the cups, the cup too full to allow anymore inside the cup.

Then I looked at the mirror on the wall in front of me, my image now fully made up and I looked hot. My hair framing my face with curly tendrils around my ears and slightly curly bangs pulled to the side of my forehead, held there with a barrette.

I just stared, never believing I could be made to look so sexy, now adding in the fact that I had to strip before my fellow co-workers, a situation I was not looking forward to, but obviously at this late stage probably unavoidable.

Bess did eventually gather me up and took me home I did notice bags in the car, I presume my costume for tomorrow night. I doubt I could get any more humiliated a former male looking like a stripper and sexier than his wife.

A fact she informed me of as we were leaving the salon. I thought for sure we would head home but Bess wanted to stop in at the club and check in on the girls. I was dragged in with her, the girls all open mouthed as they saw me for the first time all made up with a new figure to boot.

The show was about to start so the girls hurried to get ready. Leaving me and Bess alone. She wanted to stay through the first show to make sure everything was going to plan. So she stepped out to the car to get her bags, wanting to make sure my costume fit perfectly. In one of the dressing rooms she undressed me then tied a scarf around my eyes.

For the next thirty minutes she worked on getting the costume on me, making sure I knew she was there, her little brushes over my nipples impossible to ignore. I didn’t think I would have any feeling in the breasts but I was getting turned on as she touched them often, getting my costume the way she wanted it. It felt like my nipples were sticking out a mile and hard as a rock. Since junior was tucked away, I had some feeling down there but nothing happening that was visible.

Finally after an eternity she removed the scarf and I stared at the image in the mirror in front of me. I looked exactly like a male’s first wet dream, breast, hips, sexy hair and made up like a goddess. The costume was so small, a piece of material here and there, covering the nipples and a larger piece over my vagina.

The pieces over my nipples and vagina were gathered silk, pink in color and attracting the eye to the parts it was covering. Although they did cover the nipple and my slit, there was not any extra material used, leaving the breasts and even part of my puffy lips below in full view.

There was other material to the costume, all of it flimsy allowing anyone looking to see right through it, a sort of camisole that hugged my body tightly. Several large scarves completed the look, tied around my wrists, waist, and a huge one round my hips. Those to be the ones I would strip off while doing my routine. With all of the scarves I looked dressed, but each scarf shed my nakedness would became quite apparent. I saw Bess look toward the stage, signaling someone with her hand.

My music started, the one I did my routine too as she dragged me over to the side of the stage. I was kissed passionately and pushed on to the stage. The audience laughed a little at my entrance, but I felt every eye in the place on my body. I guess the training kicked in as I started my routine, slipping off a scarf and letting it trail behind me.

I stepped down into the audience running one hand through some male’s hair or touching his arm. I wrapped one of my scarves around a guy’s neck then pulled him toward me before I kissed him on the cheek. The audience went wild, my goose pimples sprouting all over the place, I am sure my nipples were showing through the flimsy material covering them, as hard and pointy as they seemed. I liked this, no I loved what I was doing, all of these guys lusting over me.

Then I saw a couple over by the side of the stage, the female in the couple looked embarrassed so I made my way over to them. I had one scarf left so I used it to entice the guy, giving him a kiss on the cheek then pretending to notice the female for the first time. I ran my fingers through her hair, then around her ear, then down the side of her face. I could feel her waver a little, a blush coming to her face.

I started to step away, then turned quickly taking her in my arms and kissing her hard on the lips. Pulled back licked my lips then did it again. The crowd roaring, but the female’s hands were already reaching up to keep me from withdrawing. I moved away, shaking my long nail at her and mouthing no no. I finished the routine and stepped off the stage.

I heard the applause, but it never seemed to stop. Bess stepped out telling the crowd I will be a regular performer, but had other commitments tonight and tomorrow. It was few minutes later when what she said sunk in, tomorrow night, other commitments, a regular performer what is going on?

I was hugged and congratulated by all of the girls, wanting to know where I learned to do all of that. Meanwhile Bess was on her phone again, up to no good without a doubt. I snuck back into the dressing room and sat down, the adrenaline finally leaving me.

I did wonder where all of that came from tonight. I hadn’t even dreamed of anything like I did tonight. I guess part of what I did was something I saw on the internet, since some of what I did was from an image that briefly flashed across my mind.

Bess came in, pulled me to my feet and kissed me harder than I had kissed the female in the audience. I was also warned if I did that again with females in the audience she would see to my castration.

She held me tight to her, it felt so good to be in her embrace and so comforting. The next act ended and she went back to the stage. She talked to a couple of the girls, then handed them a piece of paper. After giving them hugs and kisses she returned to me and dragged me to the car, even though I am mostly naked. As we left the club I failed to see the sign that the club will be closed tomorrow due to a private party. A quick drive home and I was led right to our bedroom. I complained I was hungry, she just swatted my butt to get me moving quicker in that direction.

I was thrown on the bed and she was all over me, rubbing and pinching, and groping me in all the usual female spots of arousal. Believe me I was aroused. I know she had at least three orgasms, as her groans and outright screams of joy were kind of obvious. I was higher than a kite, but no release of any kind seemed possible for me.

I was later to learn that was a falsehood. She rested for a while while I just laid there staring at the ceiling. Then I felt her mouth on my right nipple as her hand was squeezing my left nipple and rolling the nipple between her fingers. That continued for a few minutes then she bit my nipple a little and I felt a release like never before. I was suddenly out of breath, my breathing ragged and my heart rate soaring. I managed two words. Oh gawd.

I didn’t remember any more that night, finding myself still in my costume when the alarm rang. Bess up tight against me her arms around me in a death grip. Till she released me I was not going anywhere. I immediately thought of having to go to work until I remembered the party tonight. I closed my eyes again and was soon lost again in my dreams.

Bess handled lots of phone calls during the day, way more than she usually received at home. Any time I was near she always stepped away. I could hear her talking but unable to understand what she was saying. She kept me in my costume and the heels most of the day, as we did a few things around the house. Let’s face it I was hugged, kissed and groped every minute I was within her reach.

Finally it was time to get ready for the party, so I was undressed, her having way too much fun as she was doing it. Then a different costume showed up, this one like the other except it was encrusted in diamond like stones. One look in the mirror confirmed that absolutely no one would be able to miss me on the stage, unless they were totally blind.

I wondered about the makeup since it stayed perfect all day, unlike what Bess normally wears. She did have to straighten a few curls of my hairstyle, but the image in any mirror was all Stormy, a name Bess started using for me since this morning.

Bess dressed in one of my suits, but the way that it conformed to her body it had obviously been altered to fit her like a second skin. No makeup and her hair slicked back into a low ponytail. Not unlike what I usually use for work. I was helped into her car, after I was covered with a multitude of scarves for my act.

Then Bess drove us to her club. I turned in my seat to stare at her, she just pointed to a sign at the front door, closed tonight for the Highland company New Years party. I let out a low groan, but had to get out of the car because Bess was threatening to strip me naked right in the parking lot.

As I was led into the club I saw all of her girls dressed as waitresses and a huge buffet set up in the lobby of the club. I was positioned at the door, my job was to welcome all of the employees. The band was already set up and playing a few tunes. I immediately thought of what my part in this would be tonight, not particularly looking forward to any of it.

So who do I see coming in the door first, yep Monica all smiles and smirks. I was carefully scrutinized, from head to toe, an even bigger smile after checking me out. Monica’s husband was a lawyer, so a three piece suit was her costume. Not the most flattering costume for someone like Monica. It was her idea for the party so she has no one to blame but herself.

I did welcome everyone my face never fading much from a reddish blush. One of the last ones to show up was Donna, my number one customer that I was responsible for. She did look awesome in her tight t-shirt and painted on shorts but the sneakers made the outfit almost comical. A size too large and not the pristine white I might expect of her.

Her husband did look pretty good in one of her dresses, he had obviously taken advantage of a beauty salon, his hair and makeup quite dramatic.

I mingled for awhile giving everyone a chance to kid me about my costume, but was surprised at all the compliments I received instead. I avoided the buffet, if I have to do my routine I am sure nothing I will eat will stay down. My nerves are frayed and my emotions are bordering on extreme overload already.

Sure enough Bess heads up to the stage to introduce me for my act. The music starts up and I tried to lose myself in the routine. I don’t even remember what I did at first, but I did notice every eye on me in the crowd. I did my thing with the scarves, having fun doing it to a few of my co-workers.

No kissing tonight, although I did spend sometime messing up Monica’s hair and playing with her vest, watching her squirm and wiggle trying to avoid me. I didn’t forget Donna, rubbing her upper arms as if I was checking out his muscles, and running my heels up and down her bare legs. Again the squirming and wiggling trying to avoid my actions.

When the band stopped playing I was by the curtain, peeking around it and giggling. I stepped behind it and removed the cover over my nipples, then threw it onto the stage. I covered my breasts with my hands and ran out to recover the covering, my breasts bouncing all over the place. I stooped down letting my breasts hang free for a minute then held up the covering over my breasts and ran off the stage.

Lots of applause, cat calls and calls for more from my co-workers. I doubt any relationship I had with any of them would ever be the same after tonight.
I found a loose dress to wear, actually a mini dress that hung loose but only covered me to my upper thighs. I rejoined the party and tried to play down what I had done.

Donna came up to me suggesting that I make a career of being a stripper, my comment in return, is I am thinking of doing just that. Monica was unusually quiet the rest of the evening, although her and Bess spent quite a bit of time together.

The prizes were awarded, although I had exempted myself from any prize, the ones receiving them quite happy and thankful. I was glad they went to people who could really use the prizes.

The party broke up, I was again posted by the door, everyone telling me how much they liked my routine, several mentioning that I should take up stripping for a living. When it got down to Monica, Bess and me I told them I needed to talk to them. Bess smiled asking me if she could make a guess at what I wanted to talk to them about. I figured she had sussed out my intentions so I let her guess.

She looked at Monica informing her that I had resigned effective immediately. Then she told her she accepted my former position at the company, but wanted a raise before she started work. All of this said with a straight face, but maybe a hint of a giggle in there somewhere.

Monica accepted my resignation and welcomed Bess to the company. I got a huge kiss from Monica, with tongue and she then left.

Bess was not to be out done, her kiss passionate and long, with me having to pause a minute to get another breath before the kiss could be continued. Bess eventually coming up for air to inform me that I was now the owner of the strip club and also the head liner for at least a year. The year would be necessary to satisfy the ads that she had contracted for. Those ads naming Stormy as a headliner, here for a limited engagement. At home I would be expected to take care of her and provide free entertainment as needed. Also lots of sex and kissing.

Well, I guess things have changed tonight, new figure, new career and a new life. I can’t complain about what happened, stripping was fun and truthfully I was looking forward to doing this full time. Managing the club would be easy, then we have my time spent on stage, interacting with the audience, and receiving the applause when done. Loving the life of a stripper, you bet, proudly only the bare essentials for this Gurl.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

I was out shopping at my local mall, just finishing with the anchor store near where I parked. I wanted something to nibble on and was on my way to the food court. I noticed a large crowd up ahead, more than is usually congregated around the food court.

As I approached, it seemed to be one of those survey groups, a lot of young people carrying clipboards actively engaged with customers of the mall as they tried to shop.

What caught my attention, the most was one of the group who appeared to be a male, was sporting bright pink lipstick.

I slowed up and watched the goings on from a distance. Apparently I was not far enough away from the group, as one of the young ladies found me and asked if she could talk to me for a minute. I nodded and she went into her spiel.

“My name is Sandy, we are doing some gender research in conjunction with our psychology courses in college. If a male embraced one item of a females cosmetics, what effect would it have on his psyche and his interaction with friends and family? The The Gurl Salon is funding this study, any participants will receive a cash reward every day they stay in the study. Those rewards are quite significant, but we can only divulge them to active participants.

The cosmetic item is bright pink lipstick, would you be interested in learning more about our research?”I looked again at the presumably male researcher and his bright pink lips further down the mall. He wasn’t getting laughed at, although there was some giggling from some teenage females. I decided to find out more, so I nodded my head in the affirmative. For someone who is fairly outspoken, I suddenly found myself tongue tied in this instance and very bashful. I also was wondering why I had asked for more info, since I have never considered wearing lipstick in the past.

Since I nodded in the affirmative Sandy continued. “After we get your personal info, you will be given a tube of lipstick, a compact mirror so that you can touch up your lips as necessary and a small handbag to carry them around with. You can use your pockets if you wish to carry the items, but there is an extra payout if you use the small purse. We will randomly check your appearance during the day, at your work, or at home, or while you shop. This is done with your phone as you take a selfie and send it to the number calling. It has to be done right away, so there is no chance to put the lipstick on after receiving the call. You are asked to freshen up your lipstick at least once every two hours, to keep your lipstick fresh and to keep your lips from drying out. The only time you can be without it is at night while you sleep. We will furnish makeup wipes to remove it in the evening. The study is for four weeks, a personal appearance required at the conclusion of the study to fill out our questionnaire and answer questions from the research group.”

“The financial reward is deposited directly to your bank account daily after successful check-ins. Other than the initial check-in, the money will be deposited after the last check-in of the day. Would you like to sign up, you can quit anytime, the rewards will stop however when you don’t check-in appropriately?”

Again, I looked at the young male ahead of me, he was talking to a couple at the time, the girlfriend giggling a little. I wonder what Renee will say if I signed up. Girlfriend and boyfriend for two years now, both of us content to just enjoy each other’s company leaving anything more for later in our relationship. We do spend a lot of time together, movies, eating out and some shopping from time to time. She might be embarrassed if I showed up wearing lipstick when we go out. When not engaged in the former, we are at one of our apartments doing things together or just cuddling. Today she has an interview for a new job, so I am on my own for the majority of the day.

What the hell I might as well, a little extra cash always comes in handy. I had heard of the the Turnabout Gurl Salon, in the electronic newsletter I receive about up and coming businesses. All the experts expected great things from them, their accomplishments so far nothing short of fantastic.

I agreed to sign up, actually managing to speak those words. I may have spoken them, but Sandy had to ask me to repeat them, since I was barely whispering. It took a lot of effort to get those words out the second time, the prospect of me wearing bright pink lipstick unnerving. Who would have thought that was even possible a few hours ago?

She led me over to a table in the food court, helping me to fill out the application and the research agreement. It was straight forward, no legal hocus pocus. I smiled when I saw the amount of the rewards, twenty bucks a check-in, ten extra a day if I used their purse. As I was filling out the application, she retrieved some items from her purse, a lipstick and a compact mirror, laying them on the table. I swallowed, apparently something now stuck in my throat. They expect me to do this now, right here in the mall food court. Are they crazy, I just managed to agree to this and they want me to put the lipstick on now?

She looked over everything, making sure all was filled out properly, then handed me the lipstick. I swallowed again, gawd how am I going to be able to do this. She explained how to do it, I was shaking like a leaf, the application not that great, half of it smeared over my lips and the surrounding skin. I was then handed a makeup wipe, so I could clean it off and reapply it since my first attempt was an unqualified disaster.

Sandy was doing everything she could not to break out laughing, I smiled and told her to go ahead, I am sure that this will not be the last time I am laughed at in the upcoming days.

Holding the mirror in one hand and the lipstick in the other was awkward, but I managed to get the hang of it. This time I managed to stay within the lines, a smile appearing on her face. She snapped a picture of me, sending it somewhere. I was shown her phone, my picture still on the screen. I started to laugh, it was definitely not a snapshot of a male, but far from a female too. The pink lips definitely muted some of the difference between the genders, but I kind of liked the look, I even smiled at how my lips looked with the pink lipstick reflecting back.

My phone rang and I retrieved it to see that twenty dollars had been deposited into my bank account, a smile coming to my newly colored lips. The call not an unexpected one, since I usually received a call from my bank notifying me of any activity, either deposits or withdrawals.

Then she handed me copies of my application and the research agreement, something I was not expecting. It seems everything is handled in a very professional manner. Then she slipped the lipstick back in the purse and handed it to me. It was a small purse with a shoulder strap. I slipped it onto my shoulder, as if I carried a purse everyday. A huge sigh escaping my lips, as I did so.

I got a hug from her as she went back to her work. I continued to the other side of the food court to get my food, now not as interested in the young male sporting lipstick, since I was similarly attired. I made quick glances as I walked looking for people staring at me. I received a few looks, but nothing more. I got my tacos and a drink from the Mexican food place, the clerk looked at my face but said nothing about my lipstick. I did see a smirk surface as I left the counter though. I found a table to sit at to enjoy my meal. I could taste the wetness of my lipstick as I ran my tongue over my lips. There was no difference in the taste of my food, but there were lip prints on my drinking cup. I chuckled a little, that was a sight I never expected to see on one of my drinking cups. I presume something I will see a lot more of in the near future.

I finished my tacos, sipping my tea until it was empty. I placed the thin strap of my new purse over my shoulder, the same as I had seen Renee do countless times. Then I remembered that she always fixed her lipstick after eating. I sat back down, removing the lipstick and mirror and reapplied my lip color.

Gee, less than an hour after I signed up, and I seemed to be falling into the habit of makeup repair. Satisfied that I looked presentable, I headed for my car, my interest in shopping now postponed till another day. I did notice several more males similarly attired, their pink lips making them standout in the crowd. At least, it seemed I was not the only one to sign up. Unfortunately they looked like a male wearing lipstick, where mine looked like it was on a female, one possessing some tomboyish tendencies.

As I was driving home, I got a text message from Renee wanting me to come by her place. Yes, I did pull over to read the text message, the fine for cell phone usage in our town while driving now one hundred dollars per occurrence. An expense I could do without and especially with pink lips while the officer was writing out the ticket.

That thought brought a chuckle when I thought of being pulled over for using my cell phone while driving and the officer seeing me with pink kissable lips. I blushed at the thought, my face a darker shade of red in the rear view mirror.

Nope don’t go there, less than thirty minutes and I was already showing signs of mental instability. The word kissable now seemingly scorched into my feeble mind.

I debated trying to put it off, but decided I might as well face the consequences. I made the trip to her apartment I parked in her drive and walked up to her unit, my new purse’s strap over my right shoulder. Why I didn’t leave my purse in the car will remain a mystery forever. The door suddenly opened and Renee smiled as she took in my appearance. At least, there was no yelling or screaming yet on her part.

“You look so delicious, I could just eat you up. You have to tell me the name of that lipstick, I may have to get one for myself.”

She had closed the distance between us, taking me in her arms and squeezing the life out of me. Meanwhile her lips were locked on mine, her tongue checking out my oral cavity. It was so erotic, my male thingy already rising to the occasion. Renee noticed as she rubbed her palm over my groin, a quick squeeze, then grabbed my wrist and dragged me into her apartment.

For the next twenty minutes, I just let her check me out, being this submissive is new to me, but the sensations from her ministrations are quickly bringing me to a feverish high. I actually moaned a little, surprising me as much as it did her. I laid my head on her shoulder, she would nibble on me, ears and neck first, then when I faced her, my lips, as she continued to check me out. She had lifted my shirt at one time, I presume to see if I had suddenly obtained some little breasts, when she found none, I received a pinch on each nipple.

Of course, I had to eventually tell her about what happened, how I had signed up for this study. I cautiously told her it was for four weeks, fearing that may upset her. Her next statement proved how wrong I was.

“Well, as far as I am concerned, I doubt you will ever not be wearing lipstick in the future.” My planned protest died in my mouth as another long sensuous kiss was laid on me. By the time that was over, I had forgotten what I was going to say. Previous kisses from Renee have never been as intense and sensuous as the ones I am receiving today.

Renee got up and straightened her clothes, decided she was hungry and dragged me to her bathroom. I had to remove my lipstick, since most of it was smeared all over my face again. One of Renee’s makeup wipes performed the trick.

I reapplied it twice, since Renee wanted two coats on my lips. She touched up her makeup, then grabbed a brush to fix her hair. As she was brushing her hair, she was looking my way. I backed up a couple of steps, running into the door behind me. My hand was grabbed and I was pulled forward, then sat on the commode lid. She started brushing my hair after she had removed my ponytail. She spent at least fifteen minutes brushing it, then some hairspray and we were apparently ready.

As I was pushed past the mirror, I saw my image, gone was most of my masculinity. I now looked like a female, my brushed hair laying softly on my shoulders several wisps arching across my forehead. For some reason, I was holding on to my purse like it was something special now as we walked out of the apartment. The strap is on my shoulder with my right hand holding it at my side. It suddenly seemed important to me, a necessity to have to go anywhere or do anything. Let’s face it the purse was more like a security blanket, something to hang on to as I faced the unknown.

Renee stopped at the front door, taking my wallet and keys she had removed from my pants and handed them to me. She had me put most of the items in my wallet in my purse, my keys were handled in the same way. She locked the door behind her and we got into her car. The click of the lock did sound much louder and somewhat final as we left the house. She told me where to drive to, a very upscale restaurant on the other side of the town. She kept up a steady stream of chatter as I headed in that direction.

The drive taking almost a half hour, meanwhile I was being extra careful, not wanting to attract any unnecessary attention.. I parked next to the restaurant and we made our way to the entrance. The doorman getting the door for us, my face turning instant red. His salutation of ‘good evening ladies’ only added more color to the fire. The Maitre’D seated us, pulling out the chairs for both of us.

I was extremely quiet as all of this transpired. Then stupid me, opened my purse and took out my compact to check my lipstick. I am not sure why I did it, maybe nerves. I was indeed very nervous, feeling like I was on display a male wearing lipstick. Renee lost it then, laughing and giggling at my actions.

I was sure there was no blood anywhere below my waist since all of it was crammed in my head. The waitress handed us menus, took our drink orders and left. I did manage to calm down a little, my face no longer dark red, more of a light pink. Incidentally my lipstick still looked good, not needing any repair at this time.

When the waitress brought back our drinks we ordered our meals. Meanwhile Renee wanted to know what I was going to do concerning my job. “Truthfully I am not sure, I think I will be alright, but there are a lot of good ole boys in the sales force; I might not escape some severe ridicule.” My job, a salesman for a local distributor of business supplies. Renee seemed to be thinking of something since she was lost in thought, but made no reply.
Our meals were brought out, today they seemed to be especially tasty. I ordered one of their large salads with seared chicken chunks while Renee got their petite sirloin. After we finished our meals, I checked my lipstick, some giggling from my companion, but I ignored it since she was checking hers too.

She took out her cell phone and made a couple of calls. When she is on the phone she talks very softly, so I only was able to hear a few words. I did hear that we would be right over. I hope I will survive whatever she is arranging. The second call was to her salon, I just presumed she wanted an appointment for her hair next week. Both calls didn’t take long, by the time I had paid the check she was ready to go.

Trying to pay the bill I did fumble in my purse trying to get my credit card out of the plastic holder it had been in while in my wallet, since the space in the purse is limited. The plastic holder being almost the same size of the opening required most of my effort getting it out. Let’s just say I was glad when my receipt was handed to me and we left. Renee asked for the keys since she wanted to drive. Again, another extraction, at least they were easier to retrieve from my purse than the credit card.

I sat in the passenger seat and without thinking, the first thing I did was to pull down the visor so I could check my lipstick. It was like I was another person, one that was quite concerned about her appearance. I said her, with pink lipstick on my lips there was very little masculine visible. Add in the brushed hair lying on my shoulders and you have a recently converted female. Giggles from the driver side filled the interior of the car, Renee definitely enjoying my antics.

We entered a subdivision, then went another couple of blocks. She pulled into a drive in front of a two story colonial home. She told me to wait as she walked up to the door. I heard her talking, then she and another lady made their way back to the car.

As I saw them approach, “Oh my gawd, my boss!” I squirmed in my seat, but since I had my seat belt on, I wasn’t able to do much. Ms. Sharp came around to my side of the car and opened my door. She leaned in and gave me a hug, then turned back to Renee. “I see what you mean, yes, what you suggested will be fine. I will move Katrina into my office, my PA is going on vacation, so this will work out fine. It will save the company the expense of a temp.” She turned back to me smiling. “I will see you tomorrow, Katrina, have a nice evening. Incidentally your lipstick looks quite nice, a definite improvement over your previous looks.”

Wait a minute, Katrina, where did that come from and what are we doing at my boss’s home? Renee got back in and drove back across town near the large mall. In one of the surrounding smaller shopping centers, she pulled in and drove to the back of the center stopping in front of a beauty salon. It took me a few moments to figure out why we were here, then to add why we had gone to my boss’s home? According to Renee, I am just expanding my feminine presentation a little to help ease the stress of the next week.

I panicked, not expecting any of this. Suddenly my mind was filled with what they were going to do to me to expand my feminine presentation. I really had no idea what a female has done to her in a beauty salon, but was not interested in finding out either.

“No Renee, not this! I will quit the study, I should have never agreed to it in the first place. Please let’s just go back to the way we were before I lost my mind. Please, take me home.”

She pulled me closer, and hugged me tight to her body. She forced my head to her shoulder, laying it so that I was looking straight at her face. “No, it is too late for that now, I have already seen the you that should have been, so we are doing this now. If after a couple of weeks you still want to return to how you were before, I will back away, but most likely will break off any relationship we might have had. After seeing the real you, I don’t want to settle for some male imitation. Look, why don’t we try this for one week, then we will stop and talk about it. How can you turn down something you have not yet experienced?”

I just sat there staring at her face. If only I had not stopped at the mall, this would have never happened. She kissed my forehead, not wanting to mess up my lipstick, then slid out and came around and opened my door. She reached for my hand, then pulled me out of the car. Another kiss and I was led inside.

We were greeted by a technician then taken to a room at the back of the salon. She looked at the appointment request, then gathered up some forms and laid them on the table. Everything was explained to me carefully, although my mind was not focused on what she was saying. I had no idea what she was telling me, my mind apparently still befuddled.
A pen was handed to me, and I was asked to sign each treatment form.

I took a large breath and signed each form, then copies were given to me. Renee took them and placed them in her purse and kissed me passionately, then left. I felt suddenly alone, more than I have ever felt before. The tech helped me undress, then lay back on the table. I just stared at the ceiling trying to figure out what is going on. Then in the middle of those thoughts, I wondered if my lipstick still looked fresh and inviting. Maybe there is more to this then is on the surface. Well, other than the insanity and the OCD part.

Now naked, it was not difficult to coat my body with their cream hair remover, my front side first in the queue. While that was working, my toenails received pink polish after being filed into neat ovals. Actually, many coats of polish, a blow dryer used to dry the nail polish so they could add another coat. Then, I was flipped over, and my back side received the same treatment. While the cream was processing my ears were pierced, two holes in each ear lobe, a dangly earring in the bottom hole and a stud in the top hole. As the cream was wiped off, all my body hair came with it, the same thing as when they did the front side Now with a smooth hair free body, her attention was focused on the hair on top of my head.

Off the table and seated in a chair, on the way to the chair I did receive a skimpy robe to wear, it not covering much but made me feel a little less insecure. The chair was leaned back and my hair was washed and conditioned. Two different conditioners were used, leaving my hair soft and silky. She evened out the cut eliminating any split ends, her words. Then she used a curling iron to give me large soft curls that framed my face . As the curling iron was wrapped around each section of my hair, a spray was added to keep from damaging the hair. As another tech approached with a huge smile on her face holding two boxes in her hands,

I was fearful of what was next. The chair was leaned back once more, and two good sized blobs of silicone were glued to my chest, I was now the owner of two female mammaries. boobs or breasts in layman's terms.

My male organ did not escape treatment, glued back between my legs, and a fake vagina glued over the top. I immediately thought of how I was expected to have sex with junior tucked away out of sight. Is this going to make a difference between Renee and me? We had never had sex, content to be just lovers at the moment, but I did have hopes for the future. Those hopes now put off for a while. I know the fact that he was no longer there made me feel insecure and vulnerable all of a sudden.

Some clothes were brought in, and I was helped in getting dressed. I kept looking at my pile of clothes that I wore here, but was told they would no longer fit, hence the need for female clothing. She was pointing to my breasts when she made the comment. At the time, I did not know all the names, I have heard of panties and bras of course, but none of the others.

All I know for sure, is the feeling of them on my smooth sensitive skin was about to undo me. Quick glances in the mirror showed that the male image I came in with is now missing.
Whatever they were called it sure beat sitting there naked. Well there was the robe, if you consider that being covered. Being naked, or nearly so, in a beauty salon was in itself a very weird feeling.

The dress was last, a sweater dress to be specific. It conformed to my body, especially my breasts and hips, hugging my body giving the illusion of a female figure. The breast forms on the top and the padded garment on my hips helped to fill out the female figure. The dress was lined with a silky fabric, each movement of my body causing the dress to slide over my bare skin causing a flood of sensations to assault my mind. Underneath the dress we have the band of the bra around my chest hugging my body, confining yet comforting with the panties while very brief, barely covering my newly acquired vacant groin, another silky fabric doing delicious things to me.

Long nails were the next item to be added to my body, now my hands looked so delicate and thin. The nails extended past my fingertips by at least a half inch, coated in the same pink polish as my toes, multiple coats to protect the nails and enhance the color. Of course, the polish matched my lipstick, what do you expect.

My curly locks were adjusted again, and then drowned in hairspray. I was handed another lipstick, in a different color, and a bag of cosmetics for the next week. Also several bags of clothes, I presumed my wardrobe for next week. I took out my mirror, to touchup my lipstick and Renee showed up.

A few minutes after she examined me, the lipstick had to come out again, this time I had to use a wipe to remove the smudges before I applied a new coat. At this rate, I will need a new tube before the study ends.

If only I had not signed up, all of this would not have happened, and things would still be normal, whatever that is. Incidentally, the salon that worked on me is the same one supporting the study, the Turnabout Gurl Salon.

She did get me to her apartment, since I would need help in the morning before I went to work. That is the excuse she used, but having her play toy all the way across town, was not in the cards, hence, iy was decided I would stay with her.

She took advantage of the use of her toy, I was played with till the wee hours of the morning, when the alarm did go off, I needed a hot shower to get the blood flowing again so that I would not waste the day at work. Even though I was allowed to take the lipstick off at night, Renee wanted it left on, making my lips so much more inviting, her words.

I dressed in the new clothes and made my way to the bathroom to do something with my hair. I ran a brush through it, the curls reforming again just liked they were originally styled. Then, I applied a fresh coat of lipstick and gathered my purse, and went to my car. Renee was still in bed, some help she was. But she did get her time in with her new play toy last night, a must if you have one lying around.

My mind was still out to lunch on the drive there, but reality did set in as I made my way to my boss’s office. I knocked, and then entered keeping my eyes glued to the floor. This is so embarrassing, dressed as a female and now apparently going to work as one today.

Ms. Sharp smiled at me when I entered. “Katrina you look splendid.” I sat in the chair across from her asking her what I needed to do today. Believe me that is not my only question, but the only one that ended up being verbalized. She took the time to show me what I needed to do, basically a secretary’s job. I found some notes from her previous secretary and made changes to Ms. Sharp’s schedule where necessary/

I found the job fairly easy, even answering the phone after I had pitched my voice a little higher and softened the volume some. Other than the initial few phone calls before I changed my voice I was treated as a female secretary all day. I did get lots of looks from my former work colleagues, but nobody seemed to make the connection to my previous male persona.

I got two calls that day, verifying that I was still using the lipstick. I realized, that I had been checking my lipstick hourly, instead of the suggested two hour interval. I did not consciously think about it, it just seemed important to look my best all of the time.

I stepped out to lunch on my own, thinking back a very fearless thing to do. Dressed as a female and new to the job, but still venturing out for lunch at a deli a few blocks from the office. The other office gals suggested the deli, good food, diet friendly and very reasonable in price. Only one of us was allowed lunch at a time so that the offices would have someone there for the phones if necessary.

I was treated just like a real female by the girls, no mention made of how I was dressed or the job I was doing. I am pretty sure they knew who I was, Kat and Katrina too much of a coincidence in names. As a sales rep I had interacted with them on occasion, just not on a regular basis.

I am not sure I will ever get comfortable going to the bathroom though. I have caught myself standing in front of the toilet several times, before I come to my senses and sat to do my business. Then there is the time involved to do so, undress some, panties down, then after the deed has been performed put it all back as it was. That first day lowering my panties and pulling them back up my smooth legs caused all kinds of feelings to surface. I do hope that it will soon be just something that needs to be put up with, not an erotic adventure.

It was a long day, but I did manage to survive it with no visible scars for my effort. Mentally I was a wreck, worrying through most of the day as to whether I would be discovered and if I would be able to keep this temporary job.

I made my way back to Renee’s apartment, slipping off my heels as soon as I cleared the door. She was already home, laughing at my action. “Feels good doesn’t it, no matter how long you wear them, it always feels good to slip them off.” She had dinner already prepared, we set down and nibbled on it as we sipped some wine. I, of course, had to tell her everything that happened today, but as I divulged all, I felt better, lots of the things I worried about looking less dramatic then I had envisioned at the time.

Eventually, we ate what we wanted, and I helped her clean up. She looked my way often, then when we had finished putting everything away, she grabbed my hand and held it.

“Now, I have another reason to keep you in skirts and lipstick, that is the first time you have helped me in the kitchen, but it will not be your last, of that I can guarantee. The fact that I didn’t have to show you how to do things is just another nail in your coffin. Face it, you will never be allowed back into the male life, no matter what you do or how long you plead. Katrina is here and not leaving ever! I was not sure how I felt about her statement, but she seemed quite adamant in her belief.

Renee and her play toy had another intense evening, but I did manage to get to sleep before eleven. Believe me I am not complaining. The next morning I had to pry myself loose from her grasp to be able to use the bathroom. The dress for the day required a corset, how convenient, but not for me. With Renee’s help, I managed to get it on and cinched up. Funny she couldn’t get up yesterday to help me with my makeup, but today she was waiting for me, with the corset in her hand. Did I mention she had this huge smile plastered on her face at the time?

All during the day, the corset made its presence known. By quitting time though, it was just another clothing item I was wearing. I guess the body adapts especially if is tightly confined in the garment. Renee’s threat to take up the slack after dinner though, got her a lot of dirty looks from me. Somehow her dirty looks get her a lot more than mine do, hers sending shivers through my body, mine doing absolutely nothing. If anything the smiles on Renee’s face got even bigger the more I engaged in my dirty looks.

I did make it through the week, my tube of lipstick almost half gone, but my bank account almost two hundred dollars richer. It seemed that Renee was serious about me being kept in dresses and lipstick, her wanting to know what my plans were for the following week. My boss’s secretary eloped during her absence so I was offered her job permanently. I wasn’t making as much money as before, but the job was easier and also kept Renee contented, now that I had a job in the female gender.

With the study ending in three weeks I stopped and reflected on my thoughts and experiences. There must have been something in the air that day, for me to even listen to the gal that approached me. I think a normal male would have run screaming at using lipstick, then when Renee took it several steps further, I was a docile and cooperative participant. A most unlikely situation for a card carrying member of the male sex. Now sitting here, in a dress and heels reflecting on my experiences of the last week a smile edged its way over my face. I didn’t dread it, I looked forward to it, each day a chance to experience what I have been missing for years.

It was during the second week of the study when I decided to make a weekly appointment at the salon. I am not sure why, maybe I enjoyed the first appointment more that I let on. After getting my hair washed and set, I asked about false eyelashes. I was okay with the mascara, but looking in the mirror after applying, they just didn’t seem sufficient. The tech explained what they could do, I opted for the individual eyelashes, they sounded the best for the money. I found out that if a made a standing appointment I would get a discount on all of my services. I did so and paid twenty percent less for my eyelashes and the wash and set.

The third week I asked for and received another piercing in my ear, this time a delicate set of hoops. Now I had a set of studs, a set of long dangle earrings that came to mid-neck and my new delicate one inch hoops. I swung my head back and forth some, feeling the dangle earrings swinging against my neck, a delicious feeling.

The four weeks of the survey ended with a final interview at the salon that sponsored all of this. It seemed to take forever to get to me, each participant quizzed extensively. When I entered the interview room I was greeted by five gorgeous ladies. Three were from the university and two from the Turnabout Gurl Salon. The one gal that had signed me up, one of the University group. She had the biggest smile on her face, like she knew when she talked to me at the mall that I was a female at heart.

They made notes on how I was dressed, my additions to the female figure that I had added and the clothes I was wearing. Today it was a skirt and blouse in a light pink. Stockings instead of pantyhose and heels instead of flats. The skirt was a pencil skirt, coming to about mid-thigh. It showed off my long legs to the max, the heels making my calves look quite feminine and scrumptious.

They wanted to see the lipstick I was given, even had me turn it out so they could see how much I used of it. It was over three quarters used up, what can I say, I liked the color a lot. The questions were surprisingly in depth, several of them made me stop and think about my true feelings, not just what rattled off the tip of my tongue. Then the question I never thought I would be asked, but was.

“Will you continue the use of the lipstick after the study is over?”

Before my mind could respond my mouth answered the question. “Yes. Most likely I will also embrace more femininity, since my girlfriend insists on it.” With that comment I received five wondrous smiles, confirming their theories and thoughts.

“For your help we have a little gift from the Tutnabout Gurl Salon if you wish to use it. It is a gift certificate for a total makeover for hair, face and body. Also included in this is two thousand dollars in a clothing allowance. We appreciate your participation in our study and with your permission would like to use your experience in a research paper done by the University. Your true name, or any pictures of you will not appear in the paper.”

Some pictures were taken, mostly from the side not showing much of my face. The interview was over and I received hugs from all the ladies in attendance. The last one was Francine, the owner of the salon. She handed me the certificate, then gave me the biggest most caring hug of the group. I returned it with vigor, I felt a part of me that had been hidden was now out and about, basking in the wonderful feelings. She whispered to me that I was not the only one to find myself in the study. You are not alone in this, feel free to come by anytime to partake of our services or to just talk.

Renee was waiting for me, made the appropriate gropes and kisses and then dragged me off. She was taking me to dinner, a little bistro downtown. It was quiet since it was already mid-afternoon. We ordered and she made me tell her every word and nuance of the interview. I doubt a professional interrogator could have pried out more information than her. As soon as she heard about the certificate and clothing allowance she was on my lap. Twisting and turning her tush to drive me crazy. Since junior was still tucked away, it was pure misery.
I did find out during the study if stimulated enough junior would erupt even if secured under his cover. When Renee continued her onslaught on my lap and reached inside my blouse to massage my nipples on the breast forms that was it. Who knew breast forms could transmit touch to the person wearing them.

Now I would have to go home with a mess in my panties, probably smeared real good by the time she gets through with her maneuvers on my lap. Such is the life of a gurl like me. I was hugged and kissed, the waitress having to come back several times waiting for us to return to a normal dining configuration, mainly Renee not sitting in my lap.

The next week she helped me move out of my apartment, I hadn’t used it since the study began. All of my male clothes were given away, seven huge bags full, I was a little teary as we dropped them off at Goodwill, but Renee insisted that I will never be allowed to wear anything masculine again. Dresses and skirts is her preference, although I was allowed one pair of pants, their huge bell bottom cuffs looking like a skirt anyway.

The day that I signed up for the study, Renee did get the job she interviewed for. Since then she has already had a promotion making twice what I make at my secretary’s job. She loves her work, frequently doing extra projects for the CEO of the company.

With regards to my job my boss loves my work, I have even went with her on two separate business trips, earning me compliments on both my work and my appearance. The job is easy, allowing me to get home before Renee to fix dinner for her. Looking back I doubt I would change anything, there is always something that might have been better, but in reality what I have is good enough for me.

I did take Francine up on her offer, I have been fully feminized by the salon, and never regretted any of the changes. The breast forms have been removed and new ones are in place. The new ones were created by a vacuum pump, literally sucked from my own body. They are permanent unless I want them removed, have feeling just like a real breast and when manipulated by Renee I experience the most intense orgasm possible.

Junior stays secured behind the false vagina, our sex life is very fulfilling, not needing my pathetic penis to make love. We sometimes use a dildo when we are frisky, a more than pleasant way to spend a few hours. I enjoy it as well as she does, being full and the stroking a most pleasant way to spend an afternoon, evening or night. Then there is the orgasms from the dildo, pure unadulterated bliss.

As you can tell Renee and I make love as two females, a most satisfying way to show our love for each other. I still use that flavor of lipstick, now on my fifth tube of it. I have to think of it as my lucky lipstick, everything about it and its use has been lucky for me. Even Renee uses the same lipstick, when we kiss now no way to tell who messed up the other’s lipstick.

Even though my job is not difficult, I stayed in my job, when my boss retires next month I will step in to fill her shoes. Nobody ever connected the male me with Katrina, I have even been a bridesmaid for one of the other office girls when she got married.

Renee has done well, making frequent stock purchases of her company’s stock. The current CEO made some bad moves, almost sending the company into bankruptcy. Renee was there at the right time, buying a large share of stock when it was valued at next to nothing. The CEO resigned, there was a shakeup company wide, after the dust settled Renee had fifty-one percent of the stock, and controlling interest. She made more sweeping changes, and within two months the company started to pull out of the slump. Now a year later, she is CEO of a million dollar business, leaving us with no worries about our financial future.

I stayed working although I didn’t have to anymore, it keeps me occupied, and gives me time to plan little surprises for my significant other. So glad it all started with a twist of a lipstick.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

My head hurt, my eyes felt that they were hanging out in the air and my mouth felt like it was stuffed with cotton. I blinked several times, the image before me was still blurry and I realized I had no idea where I had ended up last night. I was in someone elses bed, I don’t think it is mine since it seemed much softer. It also smelled better, almost like flowers.

The damn light from the window though was way too bright, it seeming to be boring a hole in my head. I tried to get loose from the covers, they seemed to be wrapped around me somehow, but the more I struggled the more my head hurt.

It was a deep pulsating throb that seemed to be getting worse by the second. Finally, I managed to get a hand free; the blurry image of that hand that focused in my head suddenly had me wide awake. The throbbing was still there, but the image that briefly made its appearance was definitely taking priority.

Long bright red talons extended from my fingertips, five of them bright and shiny almost blinding me with their brilliance as their image came into intermittent focus. They seemed to go on forever, real looking daggers that were at least a half inch past my fingertips, the red polish so deep and shiny.

Oh gawd, why did I have to go out drinking last night! Every time I survived one of these excursions, I promised myself never again. Then when my friend’s girlfriends wanted me to join them last night, I quickly agreed. Last night was highly unusual because it was not my usual male friends that coerced me out drinking but their girlfriends. The guys were at a basketball game, the girls did not want to stay home so, I was asked to accompany them on a girl’s night out plus one.

I had begged off on the basketball game with the guys, I had a test to study for tomorrow, so was trying to be a good student for once. However, when three gorgeous females show up dressed provocatively, my resistance quickly melted away. The test now seeming very insignificant.

I think I remember the first club we went to, I was watching my alcohol consumption carefully, and trying to remain sober long enough to enjoy the company. There was a lot of hugging going on, quite often we were in each other’s arms, nothing romantic, just four females trying to remain upright and on two feet.

Yes, it seemed like four females, it was like I was one of the girls last night. After the second night spot, I remembered nothing for the rest of the evening. Apparently I made it back, I am in someone’s bed, although looking around the room I have no idea whose. The pulsating throbs were getting a little better, not so intense and a few more seconds between each one. I managed to get my other hand out from the covers, the exact same deep red adorning each fingernail. My only possible conclusion, it must have been some night.

I closed my eyes again, and tried to focus on what I could remember from last night. Then a voice, way to cheery for such an awful morning was heard. I was not sure where the voice was coming from but it was way too jubilant and booming for me to handle in this condition. The throbbing continued as my eyes shot open again.

Standing over me was Beth, at least it looked like Beth. Beth is Jason’s girlfriend, a pert and capricious female that so enjoys life. She was fussing with my covers, trying to extricate me from them. Finally she managed to get them loose and threw them down to the foot of the bed. A sudden chill came over me, it was cold in the bedroom and I apparently had very few clothes on. It also felt like my nipples were getting hard, trying to poke a hole in whatever I was wearing.

My mind sort of stopped, a pause and then I emitted a loud scream, at least I think it was me, the voice high and breathy. My hands went to my chest and I grabbed what were two perfectly sized breasts with nipples erect and pointy. I promptly fainted, way too many new feelings and emotions to process, definitely not something I could deal with while I was in this state of mind.

As I re-entered this crazy world, Beth was looking concerned, wanting to know what I was screaming about. I grabbed my breasts again and squeezed them the erotic feelings almost sending me over the top again. I tried to explain to her that I am a male, surely you remember Cat, it was Cat of the male gender that went with you drinking last night and he didn’t have breasts when we went out.

Beth smiled, you maybe did drink a little too much, but your name is Celene and yes you have breasts and a cute pussy to match. I dropped my breasts quickly and reached for my groin, screamed again, all I found was a moist slit, my male organ no longer there. Well all of this was too much for my poor little brain to handle and I checked out again. I sure hope when I come to again that things revert back to what they should be.

I kept my eyes closed although I had rejoined the living. Maybe if I concentrate real hard on my male image, it will somehow re-appear leaving this foreign image that seemed to be seared in my mind behind. I opened one eyelid cautiously, looking down at my chest to see if my boobs were no longer there.

Well, so much for that idea, not only were they still there but the cold room was keeping my nipples hard and very obvious. I didn’t look any further, if the breasts are still there most likely the warm moist slit is also. Closing my eyes again I tried to remember anything from last night that might explain what the hell happened to me. Nothing beyond the first club, and the four of us hugging and kissing while we waited for a cab. From there on my memory is a total blank.

Beth stood by the side of the bed, staring at me trying to figure out what was going through my mind. Not much, since my new body is sending all kinds of communications to my brain, few if any should be originating from a male. My breasts were excited, the nipples so hard they almost hurt. Then the moistness in my new vagina seemed to be getting worse, I wonder if it becomes too much will it leak out and down my legs. Yep, it might be too late for me.

Finally Beth had enough of my dallying and grabbed an arm and helped me to stand up. My hands went to my breasts, the motion of the two new orbs was very disconcerting. Instead of just cupping them from underneath I grabbed them and squeezed them a little. Now another shock wave was making its way to my head, to add to all the others trying to gain some attention. Beth pulled my hands away, slipped a robe over my arms and buttoned up the few buttons. “If you want to fiddle with your titties, wait at least until after breakfast.”

Now along with a bewildered look, I was also bright red from embarrassment. At least, now my nails will match in color. Where that thought came into being, I have no idea. Such a ridiculous statement, coming from a former male with lots bigger problems to deal with this morning than my nail color matching my face.

When we entered the kitchen, the other two girls were filling their plates from a platter on the table. “Well there is our Celene, finally decided to join the living today, huh?” Of course, Beth had to tell them about me playing with my breasts, the blush from earlier getting redder.

Janice, Steve’s girlfriend wanted to know if I might need some help later, she would be glad to assist if I wanted to play doctor and nurse after breakfast. Jennifer, Hal’s girlfriend, was just smiling and giggling every once in a while. A plate of food was put before me, I really didn’t have much of an appetite, so I pushed it around a little, trying to figure out what I was going to do now. My lack of an appetite the least of my worries right now.

I tried asking questions of them, somewhere there had to be some answers that made some sense. None of the girls remembered Cat, I was always Celene and a roommate of theirs. The room I woke up in is my room apparently. The closet filled with clothes that fit me, way too girly as they described them, but they assured me all had been picked out by myself on numerous shopping trips.

Then the real shocker, I had a boyfriend, we had been dating for over a year and it was only a matter of time until he proposed to me. He had attended the basketball game with the other males that was why I was out with the girl’s.

I am getting a worse headache, this can’t be happening to me. In one night, I had apparently become a fully functional female with a boyfriend, rooming with three other females. I almost pleaded with them to level with me, surely this is some weird joke on me, a male just can’t turn into a female overnight.

I could see some concern coming to the girls’ faces, they actually thought I was losing it; this absurd idea seeming to occupy way too much of my thought processes. I decided to play it cool, before I find myself committed to some mental health facility. Then again that might be better for me, far less stressful.

After everyone finished breakfast, Janice went with me to help me pick out something to wear for today. As I made it to my closet, I picked out a blouse, then a pair of shorts, to which I added a mini-skirt to make me not stand out so much. Janice helped me with my hair as I did my makeup. Yes, I sat there and added the appropriate cosmetics to make me look quite attractive all by myself. Some perfume on my wrists and I grabbed my books and headed out to my car.

For some reason I remembered driving a ford pickup, yet my keys that I took out of my purse were for a VW hatchback. I quickly had a brainstorm and rooted through my purse looking for my wallet. In a ladies wallet I found what I was looking for, but disappointment again as the name on the driver’s license was Celene and the sex marked as female. I also found a student ID stating exactly the same thing.

I was, at least, still a college student in this new reality, but when I looked at my schedule that I kept glued to the cover of my notebook, all my classes were different. Now I am a home economics major, my desire for an engineering degree vanishing into thin air. In fact, my first class this morning was household budgeting and planning.

In the past, I never put any faith in the whole alien thing, but maybe it has some merit now. The degree of my changes and the fact that it was done overnight, seemed to add some credibility to this whole scenario. Driving the VW was a blast, with the windows down the fresh air felt so invigorating. My hair blowing in the breeze.

I did make the trip to the proper building, making it to class on the third floor right on time. My teacher was Prof. Sinclair, a widely admired Professor and also my counselor. Opening my notebook I found my household budget homework for today and handed it to her graduate assistant when she came around to collect it. I don’t remember doing it, heck I don’t even know how to do it. I was beginning to really have doubts about my sanity, too many things meshing with this new reality. The male life I thought I had, seemed now to be a fantasy dreamed up by someone not having all their faculties about them.

I took notes on the lecture, given by one of her graduate assistants while Prof. Sinclair graded our proposed household budgets. At the end of the class they were handed back, an A+ on the top of my paper. For some insane reason I was more than pleased, the old Cat would have laughed himself silly at me being excited to get an A on such a silly topic as household budgets. Celene though was well pleased, a skill now learned for her future life as an educator, wife and mother.

Oh gawd, I am really crazy! Thinking about being a wife and mother, surely they will take me away and make sure I can’t hurt anyone as I live the rest of my life. I proceeded to my next class, almost on autopilot. All I remember is walking through the classroom door as the bell rang. I had to look at my notebook to see that this was a class in raising children to take advantage of their natural born skills. I couldn’t believe it, one that I was in such a class and two I was fascinated at what was being taught. At the end of that class, I had four pages of notes, plus the required homework assignment so that I could work on it tonight.

My schedule showed I had a couple of free periods, I made my way to the student union, maybe drinking some iced tea might help me function better. Unlike most other students coffee upset my stomach, tea gave me the caffeine I needed while being a lot easier on the stomach. I obtained the beverage, then found a quiet corner to contemplate all of these changes.

As I sat down, I glanced at the college newspaper laying on the table. My eyes got as big as saucers, it was today’s paper and dated the fifteenth of October. In my mind it should be only the thirteenth of October, two days apparently missing from my memory. That partially explains how so much got changed so fast. But why did I have no recollection of the two missing days.

More mysteries to solve. I reached for my purse to see if any clues were hidden inside. I laid everything out on the table, handling a couple of things gingerly since I didn’t even want to think of me using them. The tampon and sanitary napkin were stuffed back in my purse, if they were not visible, I did not have to think about them. The cosmetics were slid back in the purse too, although I did check my lipstick in the compact mirror and added another coat to my lips. It was done so automatically, I was putting it in my purse before I even thought of what I had just done.

I found a packet of birth control pills, missing four pills from the slots. A receipt for a beauty salon on the other side of town and an address book with lots of numbers listed, apparently my contacts and friends as Celene. None of the names were familiar, although I had heard a couple of the names in conversation when I was Cat. That is if I was ever Cat for real.

Nothing more was found, then as I was putting everything back I looked at the beauty salon receipt again. The date was for the twelfth of the month, the time was marked at ten fifteen P.M. Whoa, that was when I blanked out, then another look at the address, and it is in the area of where we were visiting the clubs. I doubt all my problems could be a result of this beauty salon, but it was a place to start.

I decided to skip the rest of my classes for the day, finding out anything about these changes took precedent over learning to be a good wife and mother. I googled the salon address, then made my way to the establishment. The building did look familiar, the bright pink color and the size of it would make an impression on anyone that saw it. I walked in to their reception desk, and was unexpectedly called by name. The receptionist told me she would get my stylist for me, asking me to take a seat to the right of the desk.

A gorgeous blonde with a hair style from the fifties approached me, hugged me and led me toward the back. She was taller than me, very self-assured and confident. I was seated in her styling chair as she asked me what I needed today.

“I need some information on what was done to me and why. I woke up this morning in this totally foreign body and haven’t a clue how and why it happened. Please can you help me? I am going crazy trying to figure how all of this can happen and I can’t remember a thing about any of it.”

She told me to sit still, she needed to get her boss and they will help me fill in my memory. She left quickly, and within a few minutes she and another lady re-entered the room pulling up chairs next to me. First, they introduced themselves to me, the stylist’s name is Veronica, and her boss is Stephanie, the salon manager. They wanted me to explain what I remembered, then they will fill me in on what they know.

I told them about going out with the girls, visiting the first club, then waiting for a cab to take us to the next club. I told them it was approximately ten P.M. at that time. After that I don’t remember a thing.

Veronica told me that myself and three other females came in about ten-thirty wanting a complete makeover for me. The complete makeover at the salon included faux breasts and a realistic vagina. Hair extensions, semi-permanent makeup, pierced ears, female voice and several other extras were added and then permission slips were furnished for me to sign.

Stephanie brought up the slips on her computer, all with my signature on them, Celene the name used. The girls left me there for the five hours that the changes required, paying the extra fees for work done after normal closing time.

You were quiet during your treatments, not saying much to me or the other technicians doing the required changes on you. The girls re-appeared to pick you up, ooh and aaahhd over you, paid the bill and that is the last we saw of you until now.

That was three days ago, we were sure we would have a follow up appointment from you, most customers taking advantage of the salon makeover take the classes to learn how to act like a female, free with the salon makeover. I now had my answer on what happened to me, now the bigger question is why.

We talked for some time, about what changes were made and that most would not be reversible for a couple of months. That is why the signed permission slips were obtained, clearly stated on the slip the time involved before changes could be made to reverse the effects. I asked about the classes, maybe if I couldn’t change back I needed to learn to act the part better. I was given the times for the next classes and made arrangements to attend. I also made appointments to have my hairstyle and makeup refreshed twice a week.

I spent the next two hours in a nearby restaurant eating a delicious salad and sipping some green tea. The place was not crowded, it being past the normal lunch rush. So my new found girlfriends were the likely instigators of my sex change. Now, were they the only ones involved or were there other accomplices. After considerable deliberation, I doubted their boyfriends were involved, but why me was still the biggest question mark?

Then there was my new boyfriend, I knew of him, had met him a time or two, but no opinion of what he was like. The fact that we were supposedly a couple in a relationship for over a year, did raise several questions.

Then out of the blue, I remembered that Jennifer was a psychology major, hypnosis one of her special interests. Maybe that is how they got me to sign the releases, I was there but just not aware of what I was doing. Slowly the pieces seem to be coming together, now if I can just prove any of this. Yet, I suddenly realized it doesn’t make any difference if I can prove any of it. I am in this body for several months, with my new enhancements I would look ridiculous in male clothes.

I decided the next thing I needed to do was to get with my boyfriend, and see if he is involved in this or is just along for the ride. I looked through my address book, finding his number and gave him a call. For the first time since the change, I noticed my phone was girly, in a pink case with rhinestones glued to the cover. He answered in the third ring, referring to me as his babe. I asked him if he had plans for tonight, I needed to talk to him for a bit. He agreed to meet me at the apartment at six, he would treat me to dinner, and then we could go to our favorite spot and talk.

I immediately wondered where our favorite spot was, but decided to just wait and see when we got there. We made kissee noises to each other as we hung up, I don’t remember planning to do that, it just happened. I wonder how far the programming went, doing my own makeup, kissee noises with my boyfriend, and no telling what else, yet to be discovered.

I made my way back to the apartment, went to my closet and looked for something to wear. The restaurant he talked about taking me to was not real fancy, so I decided on a short skirt and a fuzzy sweater for the evening. I wanted to be sure to keep his attention on me, not let him overthink his responses to my questions. I indeed have some questions for him, going over in my mind how I can ask them and not let on I know something about my change.

The girls arrived back from their afternoon classes, checking on me, surprised that I was going out with Jeff, and even more surprised that I had called him. I think I might have stumbled on a weak link here. Apparently Jeff called one of them, I am not sure which one, but I am getting some idea that maybe I really surprised them. I never did tell them I had called Jeff that info would have to come from Jeff when he talked to one of them.

I told them I had to hurry to get ready, it is a big night and I want to look my best. Three solemn females made their way to the living room, probably planning an emergency conference as soon as I leave to assess what has happened to their plan.

I used a little too much perfume, may as well pull out all the big guns tonight, along with the bright red lipstick and heavy mascaraed eyelashes I was ready for a confrontation. I set prim and proper in the living room waiting for Jeff. As he rang the doorbell, I was up immediately and opened the door, launching myself at him with my arms around his neck my lips glued to his.

Surprisingly I enjoyed the kiss, even prolonging it more than I should have. I never once felt like I was a male as I was kissing Jeff, nope nothing but pure female lust.

As we broke off the embrace, I noticed an audience had formed, all three girls glued to our romantic encounter. When they devised this plan, I wonder if this was one of the desired outcomes. By the look on their faces, I don’t think this was part of the grand plan.

I grabbed Jeff’s arm as led him out of the house that should give the girls something to talk about for a while. As he walked me to his car, I was hanging on his arm, like a dutiful girlfriend would. I found myself liking to be around him, actually feeling safe and cared for in his presence. I was helped into the car, after he got my door for me. I showed my thanks my giving him a brief reward kiss on the lips. Again, I enjoyed the kiss way too much, never wanting it to end. He drove me to the restaurant, treating me like a princess. Believe me, I was soaking it up, I could easily get used to being treated this way.

We were seated in a cozy little booth, as I pulled him in next to me, making him sit next to me rather across the table from me. We looked at the menu together, I just pointed out what I wanted and he ordered for me. The whole time I had my head lying on his shoulder, my face only inches from his ear. As the waiter walked away to place our orders, I leaned closer and pecked him on the ear.

As he turned to face me, I managed a wet kiss directly on his lips. I could feel a little reluctance, but also a sigh of total enjoyment. Time for my first question for the evening.

“So Jeff, how did you get dragged into this scenario?” He had just taken a sip of water, it caught in his throat, causing him to swallow and choke at the same time. I got a stare as he tried to figure how much I knew and how to answer my question. I leaned closer and used my hands to pull his head closer to me, then placed my lips on his, pushing in a little to make better contact. It was a wonderful kiss, I even managed a little tongue action.

I am sure he was torn, stay true to the plan, whatever that was, or surrender to his emotions and enjoy the feelings. When I leaned back, then licked my lips he started laughing. “Gawd, you are one beautiful, gorgeous, flirtatious, evil female.”

Before he could say anymore I told him I wanted to get married soon, I don’t think I can wait much longer. You do things to me, causing me to lay awake at night dreaming about you. I think a small ceremony, just our close friends and our parents would be nice, saving as much money as we can for our dream house.

I thought sure that would send him running, but instead I got a toe curling kiss as his tongue probed my throat. He broke that off, suggesting that we visit his parents this weekend, maybe mine the following weekend.

Since school was going to be over in four weeks, a good time to have the wedding, then the honeymoon soon thereafter. Now I was pulling back, he seemed ready to marry me, a former male that had been transformed into his apparent wet dream.

Our drinks arrived, cooling off the discussion for a few minutes. He wanted to be sure I was alright with everything, not just reacting to the circumstances. He let it slip that Janice had coerced him into this little scenario, but after the first kiss at the house, he was smitten, ready to do anything to please me.

With our guards down, we talked about what we each knew about what had happened to me. Janice had not told him much, just that he was needed to play my boyfriend, pretending to be in love with me, about to propose. He had seen a picture of me after the change, as far as he was concerned I looked the part, being my boyfriend would be no problem on his part. Once he met me in person, the interaction changed drastically.

You kissing me changed everything. Instead of faking the relationship, he wanted it to be real, to encourage me to be his real girlfriend. Being a former male meant nothing to him, all he saw was the female me, in fact he wondered if the girls were paying tricks on him, substituting a real female instead of the male I was supposed to be.

“Every time I look at you, I can’t see any male either in looks or in actions. One hundred percent female is all I see. As far as the two of us as a couple, I am all for it, if you want to spend some time to get to know each other, I am ready and will do anything I can to convince you that I am your soulmate. If you want to get married, I am ready for that too. I am sure of my feelings, you are everything I have ever wanted in a girlfriend, and soon to be wife.”

Dinner was soon placed in front of us, we both took some time to devour our entrees while thinking about the situation that we are faced with. I am sure whoever is the mastermind of this plot didn’t have any idea that it would take on a life of its own. It appears it has done that now, romantic feelings are mixed in with my new feelings of being female.

I like Jeff, maybe enough to spend my life with him. I feel comfortable around him, when I see his face, I immediately want to kiss it, then continue my explorations further down. That is something I have never had any desire to do, to have sex with another person, male or female. Oh I love to kiss, to cuddle, but the actual act of sex has never been a focus of my efforts. I did wonder how much of the attraction was genuine and how much was whatever they had used to bend me to their ways.

After the dishes were cleared from the table, the discussion resumed over my changed status. Jeff wanted to know if I am going to stay female if I have a choice. That thought alone made me shiver. Surely the girls would not have done anything permanent to me, from what I gathered at the salon, all of it is reversible, but only at a later date. Then again, what I have felt so far has been very enjoyable, maybe the life of a female wouldn’t be that bad.

No, I just can’t abandon my masculinity so easily, twenty-four years as a male deserves some loyalty, doesn’t it? I never did answer him, suggesting that we wait and see what happens in the upcoming weeks.

He thought the best approach to see what might develop was to date some more, take time to learn about each other, and spend some time doing things a couple would do. His first suggestion was a movie right after dinner, then spend a little time in a nearby dance club, before we call it a night. I agreed, then made a trip to the ladies room, did my business, then repaired my lipstick. As soon as I got back, Jeff tried to muss it up again, requiring me to freshen it yet one more time.

The movie was so-so, but the company more than made up for the lackluster movie. I got held closely all during the film, a few cheek kisses to remind me that he was there. I ended up with my head on his shoulder, his arm holding me tightly to his body. A most pleasant feeling.

I tried to decline on the dance club, but he insisted. I have never been much of a dancer, now probably a more daunting task since I had to dance the female part. I surprised myself and Jeff, I was actually able to do justice to most of the dances.

I was taken home, received a deeply prolonged kiss at the door, leaving me almost breathless. I walked to my bedroom, right past my housemates and collapsed on my bed. I was still in a wonderful state, warm romantic feelings washing over me, making me tingle that much more.

I was left alone that night, although I was expecting an inquisition about what happened and where we went. At breakfast the next morning, they were all seated at the table waiting for me to get my breakfast. I was already dressed for classes, so I told them all good morning, took a glass of juice and made my exit.

I am sure they will have plenty to talk about in my absence. Jeff and I had already agreed on divulging nothing to them about our dates, a little mystery always good to keep people’s attention longer.

Classes were interesting, I was eager to learn as much as I could, took copious notes and asked lots of questions of the teachers. I wonder if whatever was done to me mentally caused the interest in this curriculum or was I secretly always attracted to this subject. Maybe this curriculum wouldn’t be that bad, engineering is so hard and difficult at times.

During a free period at the Student Union, I contemplated my changes again. Although they had initially upset me greatly, I was warming up to the idea of staying as a female. It no longer scared me, in fact I was looking forward to being pampered at the salon, and my next date with Jeff.

On that note I called the salon, moving up my appointment to tomorrow, Jeff and I planning on going ice skating after getting burgers and fries at a drive-in. I have to look my best for Jeff.

Tonight though was homework, lots of reports and a couple of projects to complete before the weekend. I stopped on the way home to get some Chinese takeout, a way to keep the girls guessing on what is happening. I never had participated in anything like that as a male, I am sure it will not be expected of me.

True to my thoughts, when I placed it on the table there were three open mouths, trying desperately to think of something to say. I told them I had a ton of homework so I figured I would supply dinner tonight, then secluded myself in my bedroom to get the assignments done. Before leaving I told them, “Tomorrow Jeff and I are going ice skating, then the next day, he is taking me to meet his family for the weekend. So you guys will have the run of the place for the weekend.”

Beth was the first one to recover enough to ask a question, wanting to know how Jeff and I are getting along. I just smiled, a bigger cheesier smile had never appeared on my face.

“I imagine that within a week he will ask me to marry him, I have every intention of doing so, being Mrs. Celene Walker will please me immensely. I can’t wait to find a house and take care of my husband. Of course, I would like all of you in my wedding party, that is a given.”

Janice was the next to ask if I was going to continue my education. “I doubt it, being a good wife and Mother is more important to me than a degree, so I will finish out this year then quit.”

That quieted everyone down, just as I intended, so I made my way to my room and started my homework. I do wish I was a fly on the wall, hearing their discussion on what went wrong with their plan, and how to fix it might be very interesting.

I did complete all my assignments before ten, then wandered to the kitchen to see if there was anything to snack on. I found some ice cream hid in a corner of the freezer, so I figured it was fair game. As I was finishing it up, Beth showed up in her nightie.

In the past, a vision like that would have me drooling immediately, but now it was just my roommate. She was happy someone finished the ice cream, it has been a distraction for so long, now that it is gone, all can relax some.

She tried to get me talking about Jeff, even about my studies, about anything that was happening right now. I can tell they are desperate for information about what I am doing and thinking. All I told her was I was really looking forward to this weekend, to finally meet his parents. I just hope they approve of me.

Beth tried to get me to slow down a little, “Getting married is a big thing, maybe you should wait a while to learn more about Jeff and his family before you run off and get married. You should definitely stay in school, it is always better to have something to fall back on if necessary.”

I changed the topic to what type of dress I should get for my wedding. While I wanted to look good for Jeff, I didn’t want to be the traditional bride in the big white wedding dress with all the petticoats. Maybe a white sheath dress, with a plunging neckline, and a pencil skirt. Plenty to keep the groom interested until we got to the hotel. I smiled a little, I could tell Beth was so frustrated, nothing she was suggesting was being taken seriously.

Beth finally walked away, back towards the other girl’s rooms, another conference maybe? I headed to bed, full and content, ready for a good night’s sleep. Tomorrow I get to go ice skating, plus get pampered at the salon again. Yep, this female life is looking better all the time. I hunted through my clothes for a nightie like Beth’s. Found one and after undressing slipped it on. The image in the mirror didn’t disappoint me, I looked as good as Beth, my breasts a little larger and perkier than hers.
For some reason that thought made me feel good, to be as pretty as my female roommates.

Another question for the gals at the salon, how much of my figure is fake. I know it all feels like it is a genuine part of me, but one might be fooled these days.

I was up the next morning real early. Dressed and make-up, then cooking some breakfast before seven A.M. The girls all showed up, blurry eyed and sniffing the air. I placed plates of pancakes and bacon in front of them, then a cup of coffee to go with it. I gave them each a hug and grabbed my books and made my way out. Conference time again, I am sure of it.

I sat in the student union doing the last of my homework, then made my way to my first class. A class in female studies, as it relates to a modern day female. I took lots of notes, my studies seemed so important to me now, much more than when I was an engineering student.

Another free period, then a class in cooking. I thought I would dislike it, but was totally engrossed in what was being taught within minutes. That turned out to be my last class for the day, next is my salon appointment, something I am totally looking forward to.

I almost bounced into the salon, was welcomed at reception and skipped my way back to Veronica’s station. I gave her a hug, then set in her chair telling her to make me gorgeous. Don’t hold anything back, if it will make me prettier, then do it.

I have never seen a smile that big on anyone’s face before. She started right in, leaning me back to wash and condition my hair. Three hours later she was done with me, believe me she had not held anything back. I had highlights in my hair, another piercing in my ears, eyebrows that screamed female, and a totally different makeup color palette.

My nails had been lengthened again, this time almost three quarters of an inch past my fingertips, it had taken me a couple of days to get used to the others, I had no doubt these would not present much of a problem. The look with the longer nails was so exotic, a little oriental look thrown in for good measure. The burgundy polish with pinkish nail art looked so good, maybe a light pink wedding dress, with burgundy trim might be just what I need for my wedding. The delicate pinkish flowers, so added to the beautiful nails, making the burgundy polish seem even deeper and richer.

I did ask my question, Veronica going over everything telling me how it was created, and how long before I could reverse it if I wanted. My breasts were actually sucked from my body, then augmented with some fat that was absorbed into them making them plumper. If left alone they will become a realistic looking breast that will be with me for the rest of my life. My slim waist was helped along with a corset, apparently the girls had removed it just before I woke up.

I returned home, anxious to change clothes, I was so looking forward to ice skating with Jeff, just to be held in his arms again would be wonderful. I realized then I had to confront the girls and find out just what had been done to me mentally wise. I slipped on a pink flowing little dress, barely long enough to cover the bottom of my panties. Looking in the mirror I decided to tone that look down some, otherwise I may never make it to the ice. I found some tennis panties, ruffles and lace everywhere, a wise choice for the little pink skater dress.

Looking at the clock I still had over an hour, maybe now would be a good time to approach the guilty ones, to see just exactly how much had been done to me. As I made my way to the living room, I was in luck, all of my roommates were gathered around the dining room table doing their homework. I found an unoccupied chair, set down and cleared my throat. I held up my hand, to stop any comments or the conversation heading other than where I wanted it to.

“I am aware of some of the things that have been done to me. I am not mad or upset, maybe by the time that this all sinks in I will be an enthusiastic supporter of Celene, female student and girlfriend.

What I need to know in short sentences and directly to the point is why it was done and exactly what was done, at least, mentally. I am aware of the salon and what was done, have talked to them at length, and have even furthered there efforts just today. Jeff and I have discussed all of this, including the fact that I am a male underneath this outer shell. He still wants to be my boyfriend, and I am not opposed to that part either.”

“I have an idea it was Janice that helped me along this path, so that is who I would like to hear from first. Remember short and to the point.”

Janice’s eyes became huge, I saw her swallowing often trying to figure out what to say and how. I didn’t have all day so I made a few educated guesses, asking her to nod her head if what I guessed was true.

“I figured you hypnotized me or at least made me very susceptible to suggestions made from you.” I got several nods quickly in succession, then she whispered suggestions. “As for the reason my best guess is that you three saw something in me that did not fit into my masculine image and mindset.

Being young and not thinking everything through as thoroughly as you should have, a plan was devised and implemented. Leaving me to be the subject, just hoping to survive somehow with nothing to help me cope with the drastic changes.” Now all three girls were nodding their head vigorously, Beth first, then the other two smothering me with hugs and kisses. Over the next ten minutes I was covered in kisses and the phrase I am so sorry repeated many more times than I could keep track of.

Janice finally found her voice, telling me she would try and undo all she had helped create. While she was telling me this she had a death grip on my hand, both of her hands holding me like I was super fragile and would break if left unaided. I let my full feminine smile appear. “You will do no such thing. I asked for what and why, I did not ask to be changed back.

Now can I still live here until I get married or was that just so you could keep an eye on me?” Attacked again, I have got to learn to duck and weave, both Beth and Janice had me sandwiched between them squeezing me to death. Jennifer was trying to pry them apart so she could squeeze in, but the going was rough. I did have a free hand somehow, Jennifer grabbing it and trying to drag me from their clutches. In all of the craziness, I did manage to find out that I was welcome to stay as a room mate.

After lots of heartfelt emotions were shared, I noticed the time. “I can’t leave my boyfriend unattended, some floozy will grab him and then where will I be. We will talk more later, I have kind of adopted my new life, so any ideas of changing back has to wait for quite some time. Maybe if I fall on my butt enough while ice skating I can get a few extra kisses from my hunk Jeff. So I have work to do, don’t wait up for me.”

I was smothered again, and sent off with lots of hugs and kisses. I had to stop in the hall at the mirror, to clean off several lipstick smudges before I eventually answered the door. There in all his glory was my hunk, I eagerly closed the distance between us, anxious to share my joy with him. I was indeed filled with joy, knowing some more about what happened made me feel a lot better. They meant well, just did not allow for the shock on my end finding myself as a female suddenly.

It was a dreamy night, my butt hurt by the time I was helped back to his car, but my lips were ecstatic at the amount of time spent in contact with his luscious lips. Several times I pictured myself being able to enjoy those sensations for the rest of my life. I guess the female part of me has now gained the upper hand for good. No more masculine me, ever. The idea of marriage was firmly planted in my head, time will tell if it gets pushed aside.

I did get the third degree the next morning, all three wanting to know what happened. I gave them the short version, then smiled as I told them my butt hurt, but my lips were so happy.

I had to keep moving, I did have classes today, four of them to be specific. I did manage to finish my homework in between classes, so my evening was clear. Jeff and I had talked on the phone several times today, deciding to visit his parents this weekend, just not make any future plans evident. From what Jeff had told me they were eager to meet his latest girlfriend, his ability to not tell them a lot about me kind of went up in smoke. His mother in particular wanted to spend some time with me, something I was looking forward to.

Of course, I had to do some last minute shopping, then a salon visit to make sure I looked my best. Jeff laughed at my antics, he was impressed that I wanted to make a good impression on his family, but did not feel that a visit to the salon was necessary.

According to him I looked ravishing as I was, no further beauty treatments needed. I decided to not take a chance, besides I so enjoyed my time being pampered. Other than a wet set on my hair there was not much they could do that had not already been done. I did receive some lash extensions, each individual lash glued to my own, leaving me looking exotic and glamorous. Now it was like looking out through a curtain, a curtain of mascaraed lashes.

The drive up to his parents’ home took almost an hour, Jeff spending the time to tell me as much as he could about his parents and what they did. His Dad owned an insurance agency, quite large and quite profitable. His Mom was into all kinds of community affairs, belonging to almost every women’s club and civic association possible. If we married I would be expected to do likewise.

The house was quite impressive, on some acreage that was fenced giving them some space from nosy neighbors. At first it seemed huge, but not pretentious. Then when Jeff pulled into the six car garage, I had other thoughts. From the garage at the back of the house, I could see much more of the house, then from the front.

I was a little nervous as we walked up to the house, these people were definitely out of my league. Once we entered the house I quickly felt at ease. I got a hug from his Dad, and then a serious hug from his Mom. I was quickly led off to her study, so that she could find out about this new female in her son’s life. We talked for over an hour, she was so easy going, probing but not in an obtrusive way.

That was interrupted when the two males came to collect us for dinner. His Dad said we would eat out tonight, a nice restaurant that was out of the way and served very tasty food.

His Mom and I excused ourselves to repair our makeup, a task that I was getting good at. In ten minutes I had refreshed my makeup, and touched up my lipstick. A lot of my makeup was semi-permanent, but looked faded after a while unless retouched. I used the bathroom, still not quite used to the actions needed to simply pee.

We re-joined the males, then was driven to the restaurant in their limo. Jeff is apparently from a well to do family, a fact that he conveniently forgotten to inform me of. I need to do some probing, to make sure there are no other secrets that he has withheld.

The restaurant was definitely out of the way, it took us about thirty minutes to get there. As we pulled up we were let out at the door, a valet there to assist the females and hold the front door for all to enter. We were led directly to a table, apparently the Maitre’D recognized them right away.

The table was in a small room overlooking a beautiful landscape of azaleas and rhododendrons in full bloom. The place settings were china, with gold plated silverware. I counted ten different pieces of silverware and five different pieces of china at each setting. I tried to focus on what little I could remember about what fork to use and what went into each bowl and plate, for fear of getting sent home as being unworthy of even being with their son much less marrying him.

The food was delicious, I so wanted to ask for a doggy bag to take as much home with me as I could carry, but behaved myself, and enjoyed the feast while I could. My selection was stuffed pork chops, with sauerkraut and lima beans.

For dessert Jeff and I split a chocolate mousse, served in a large goblet, enough there for three people. It was so good, I was so stuffed I could barely walk back to the limo. I managed to hang on to Jeff’s arm and just followed him to the car.

Once back at the house, we were put in the same bedroom, our luggage already unpacked and the clothes hung in the closet. That surprised me, I guess I was approved of to share a bed with my lover.

I was not sure what to make of that fact, either he had laid it on pretty thick about our relationship or a lot was being assumed on the part of his parents. The bedroom was almost a suite, a small sitting room as you enter, then a lavish bed, canopy and all. A vanity for the female and of course an en-suite bathroom. That room defied description, so lavish and absolutely gorgeous.

I hated to use it and spoil the beauty of it. I dressed in my nightie after performing my new female necessities. As I left the bathroom Jeff came in, taking a shower in anticipation of what he might get to experience tonight.

I had news for him, until I was surer of myself, some cuddling and tonsil hockey was all he was going to receive. If he was good he could sleep next to me, otherwise the sofa in the setting room was his.

I was lying in bed when he came in and laid down next to me, I turned his way and gave him a this is how it is going to be look, he smiled then turned me on my side and cuddled me. We both fell asleep, him holding me tight as if I might leave him. As tight as I was being held there was no chance of me escaping. Nestled in his arms, I didn’t want to escape even if I could.

The next morning the guys left to play some golf, his Mom and I spent the day at several of her charitable endeavors. I helped some, my newer curriculum the perfect match for a lot of what they were doing. Without exception I was invited to join their organizations, they would be proud to have me as a member of their group.

Jeff and I spent the evening together as he showed me around town and introduced me to some of his friends. I was accepted by all of them, several of the girls quite happy that I had managed to corral him as mine. They had their chances during school, he was nice but not that interested in them. They could see the love in his eyes now, genuine and intense.

We had a nice drive back, talking about what we wanted in life and if there was indeed something between us. I agreed to quite a few more dates, hoping to confirm what I felt now for him. It was decided to visit my parents this next weekend, but decided he would not arrive till Saturday midday. I had to get them over the shock of having a daughter instead of a son, before I brought up the subject of marriage.

I did email Mom several times making little hints along the way, hoping she would pick up on several of them making my job a little easier. How do you bring up in casual conversation that suddenly you have become a female, dressing and living as one, with a boyfriend and thinking about marriage? Not the easiest subjects to broach at the best of times.

I did manage to get through the week at school without any disasters, even aced a couple of tests. I drove to my parents’ home on Friday afternoon after my last class. With a little luck I would get there before Dad arrived, giving me time to explain to Mom where her new daughter came from. I approached the house, used my key in the door and walked in.

I heard Mom approaching so I dropped my luggage and held out my arms for a hug. Surprisingly she gave it to me holding me tightly like I was going to run away if she did not hold on to me. I was dragged to the kitchen, the place where all serious matters are discussed in this house. I was appraised carefully, Mom quite capable in that regard.

I explained the changes, their relative permanence and my reaction to them. I left out the girl’s involvement, just mentioning that I was roomies with three of my girlfriends. I got an arched eyebrow several times, but eventually she saw how relaxed I was and came to the conclusion that everything that happened was for the better. Then I mentioned about my boyfriend, and that marriage was a definite possibility down the road.

Well that was something she could embrace wholeheartedly. When I mentioned that he was coming here tomorrow, she launched herself in my direction and hugged the living daylights out of me. Dad came in about half way through the last hug, looking at me closely to see if he should have recognized me. I turned and hugged him, giving him a kiss on the cheek and called him Daddy. He held me in his arms, as he looked at Mom for an explanation.

Mom gave him the short version, he had a daughter now, his no good for nothing son no longer. Her fiance is coming tomorrow to meet us, and get our approval. With that she pulled me away from Dad’s embrace telling me to help her fix dinner.

Dad wondered off probably trying to figure what in the hell happened here. I had a ball helping Mom with dinner, a lot of my recent schooling becoming useful. I set the table and helped bring out the food as dad re-appeared, a small smile on his face. He asked some basic questions about my boyfriend, amazed that he was from a quite influential family. Mom suggested that he offer to play a round of golf with him, maybe a way to get to know him better. I wasn’t even sure he played golf, I need to send him a text tonight to see if he does.

After dinner Mom helped me unpack amazed at my clothing and choices. She did get around to ask if we had discussed having a family, I hugged her telling her that she will be a grandmother if I can swing it, the child will have to be adopted, but I can then use my knowledge about raising children to the best advantage.

I texted Jeff about him playing golf, he responded a few minutes later telling me that he would bring his clubs. I sent him a couple of kissee faces then made it to my room for the evening.

I dressed in my nightie, crawled into bed and soon was sound asleep. The bed I was in was my old bed, but still just as comfortable as I remembered. I was up early the next morning, actually looking forward to the day.

For one thing my boyfriend was coming, I was already suffering from kiss withdrawal. I helped Mom make breakfast and even cleaned the kitchen afterward. Several times I found Mom staring at me from the hallway, probably wondering if I was sick or something. When I took the mop and washed the kitchen floor, she came up to me putting her hand on my forehead, checking to see if I was running a fever or delirious.

After satisfying my cleaning urges, I took a walk around my old neighborhood. It hadn’t changed much, although everything looked older and showing some signs of aging. A lot of different people have moved in, hardly anybody I remembered from when I lived here. As I rounded the corner heading back to the house I saw Jeff’s car in the driveway taking off running for the house.

It was an experience that is for sure, the new equipment installed bouncing wildly as I covered the distance in record time. Jeff was on the porch talking to my parents as I entered the yard. He stepped off the porch to greet me, while a long haired bouncing female came flying through the air, her boyfriend finally in sight. I landed up against him my lips locking onto his immediately, my legs encircling his waist. My impact almost toppling us over.

Mom was laughing at my antics, Dad was just staring at the scene before him. I was in heaven, Jeff was back and I was in his arms, the way it should be. The kiss went on and on, Mom and Dad leaving us alone and returning to the house. I came up for air a couple of times, but went right back to my lover, puckering up for another assault. Jeff finally put me down on the ground, wanting to know if I missed him. I was dragged inside, where Mom and Dad were waiting in the living room.

We talked a little then Dad suggested some golf before it got any later. Of course, Jeff got a few kisses to tide him over till he returns. Mom was giggling as he went out the door, the goodbye kiss lasting at least five minutes. As the door closed she hugged me, you have certainly changed, daughter dear.
“Incidentally, Jeff is awesome both Dad and I approve. Anybody who does not see the love between you two is either dead or blind as a bat.”

Now let’s talk about the wedding, about dresses and about where you are going to be married at. That is what we did till the guys re-appeared, then I resumed normal communications with Jeff, kissing him deeply and longingly.

I was soon dragged to the kitchen Mom wanting help with fixing dinner. Mom had bought all the parts for a superb dinner, it took us almost two hours to get everything ready. I checked on Jeff several times, him and Dad getting along fine. We ate in the dining room, the good china and the company silverware. I made the trip many times to get everything just perfect, taking pride at the finished table.

The meal went off without a hitch, while I wanted to take Jeff to my room, Mom dragged me to the kitchen to help her clean up. It seemed like the cleanup would never end, but finally Mom declared the job done. As I ran out the kitchen door to find Jeff she was giggling away.

Dad and Jeff had just come in the house from outside, I presume Jeff received the ten cent tour of the property. I launched myself in his direction from five feet away, almost knocking him down in the process. Once he regained his footing he broke out in laughter, held my face in his hands and kissed me. That was what I wanted anyway so I was content. Dad just walked back to the house laughing his head off.

We must have stood there for quite some time, when Mom stuck her head out the door and suggested it might be more comfortable for us in the house.

Jeff led me in that direction and as we entered the kitchen Mom announced that Dad was taking her to the movies, and they would be back late. I saw the smile that the two of them had on their face, mouthed the words thank you and they were out the door. We headed straight to my bedroom our clothes lining the floor on that route.

It was only kissing and cuddling but it felt so good. I did get up and made my way to the bathroom, gathering up our discarded clothes to minimize the shock to my parents when they returned. Jeff was waiting for me his arms already spread in anticipation of holding me again.

That is where I found myself the next morning in his arms, his lips kissing my ears, eyes and neck. I rolled over and intercepted one of his kisses, putting my lips in his line of attack. Success, it feels so good to wake to a tender, probing, and passionate kiss in the morning.

Jeff left later that day, he had an early class on Monday morning, while my first class was not until noon. Of course, I had to give him a proper send off, it did make me re-consider marrying him soon, so that we would never have to be apart.

I helped Mom with dinner for the three of us, even cleaned up the kitchen again. Then I went to pack, deciding I had enough time to clean her bathroom too. About an hour later I heard a squeal, I take it she found the clean sanitized bathroom.

I left early the next morning, so that I would not have to rush to get back. The majority of the trip was spent thinking of staying female and my love for Jeff. By the time I got back to the house I had decided the female life is for me. I decided to stay in school, getting my degree in home economics, and marrying Jeff after a reasonable amount of time spent together to make sure we were compatible.

I bounced into the house hugging all of my roommates and danced into my bedroom. I opened my suitcase, but suddenly three females stood between me and the suitcase. I was forbidden to touch a piece of clothing until I had divulged all. I tried to tell them I had a class and needed to change, they stood their ground suggesting I could get to my class after I had told them what happened over the weekend and not before. I was finally pushed on the bed, all three of them crowding around each holding on to me until I revealed all.

I did eventually satisfy them, but ended up missing my first class. Jennifer told me she would speak to my professor explaining that I was helping her with an emergency. I headed to my next class, smiling some, all three of my roomies now quite concerned about me and what I will do about college.

Well, they also wanted to know about Jeff, since he was quiet and not relaying any info about us to them. I was now the only source of info, so the obvious reason why they had held me captive until I spilled the beans, every last one of them. I filled them in some, but did keep a few secrets to myself.

I attended classes the rest of the day, even made it to the class I missed and acquired my assignments. I had some time before I was to meet Jeff, so on the spur of the moment decided some shopping was called for.

I have always been aware of a female’s love of shopping, not understanding the need to shop all the time. Well, only one way to find out what it is about, that is to hit the mall. I made a slow start just walking along browsing the window displays in the stores. I did find a few things that caught my eye, but passed on actually going into the store to find the item and consider trying it on.

By the fifth store, leaving the window without finding the item was pulling hard on my new female heart strings. I took a big breath and entered the store, finding the skirt I saw and fell in love with on a display right in front. Oh shit what size do I wear? I tried to remember the sizes on the clothes I am wearing now, I think it was a twelve, but I am not sure. I grab a couple of sizes and head for the dressing rooms.

I could hardly speak, my voice deciding that actually asking to use one of their dressing rooms to try on the skirt was tantamount to suicide. On the third try I managed to get out the words, the sales associate showing me into a vacant room. She did keep an eye on me, my behavior not normal for any female.

I tried on all three sizes deciding the size fourteen was the best fit. With that information I returned the other two sizes and wandered back out to see what else I could find. The sales associate did eventually presume me to be normal, offering help but leaving me alone to search for my treasures. I did find two blouses that were perfect, a shirtwaist dress that I just had to have and another skirt, one that fitted me like paint.

I immediately thought of Jeff, as I wiggled around trying to walk in the skirt. I did find that sizes are not representative, one size in a manufacturers offering is not the same as another. So I ended up with a size fourteen, a size sixteen and even a size twelve in my selections. Now I understood some of why shopping for women’s clothes is not just cut and dry.

I did meet with Jeff later, we decided to do the drive-in thingy, then hang out in the student union to get our romantic interlude seen to. We did talk a lot about our relationship, about possibly marrying and our schooling. It was after eleven when we decided to part, till the next day. It took me twenty minutes to properly send him back to his apartment. The kisses have to be just right, and the mouth explored completely before parting. At least, that was my take on the situation.

We did decide to get an apartment together, it would allow us to try a relationship under the same roof, also give us a little privacy from our roommates. The marrying thing was discussed in depth, we finally decided to wait until we graduated, a more sensible avenue of behavior.

We also decided to abstain from actual sex, although a difficult thing to live up to, again something logical and necessary. Everything else was allowed, so we would not be missing much other than some frustration.

It was agreed that whenever we wanted the act of sex, we would stop whatever we were doing and engage in a marathon session of hugging, cuddling and kissing. Touching of my breasts and his penis was allowed, but no penetrative action of any kind.

The first time we tried that out, after an hour of some wicked foreplay we both had to take a shower to remove the stickiness and other wise clean ourselves up. I know my nipples were sore, and his penis was very red from our efforts. To my embarrassment my set of lower lips were also sore, Jeff does like to explore things if given a chance. I must admit his tongue is very talented, and quire persuasive.

It was several weeks later when we found a place and moved into the new apartment. During the time we were moving and setting up the new apartment my old life before the girls transformed me was closed out, my male clothes given away with only a few treasured possessions coming with me to our new home.

I was surprised to learn the girls never told their boyfriends of my change, just that it was learned that the male me had withdrawn from school and moved back home. When I was introduced to them over the following weeks there was no recognition of the old me, in fact I doubted they saw any of my face as all of their attention was focused on my breasts. Typical male, now I don’t have to look at other females to see breasts, I have a set of my own just a few inches below my chin. A set I am proud of, by the way.

If you have to suffer a rude awakening one day, the best option is to wake up female. I did and I love it.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

Another week successfully completed; in a few hours, I can head home and enjoy some peace and quiet in my little corner of the desert. Well, hopefully for at least two days. Of course, then the grind starts all over again: five days of my job and the commute that goes along with it. My little corner of the desert is quite a ways from our offices, requiring a daily commute of almost fifty miles.

In my opinion, the commute is well worth it, since the views, are spectacular from my front porch. Home is located in the foothills surrounding Phoenix: my view of the Valley of the Sun is breathtaking.

I found my little piece of Heaven at an estate auction; there were very few bidders on the property, mainly because the photos of the property were so poorly done. I got it for a song, well under the assessed valuation. I did have to spend a little to repair some things, but after a few months, I was quite happy with my new abode.

I work for a ladies’ shoe manufacturer, doing up their ads for different media. The home office is located here in the Arizona desert, but all the shoes come from our three factories in the Far East. Our main warehouse is over eighty thousand square feet, with boxes of shoes stacked four feet high on tiered warehouse shelving. The shoes come to us in semi trailers that have been stacked on boats for the trip to the States.

After my ads have secured a sale, the orders are shipped from our warehouse to individual customers that order off the internet. We also sell to other retailers. The shoes that are wholesaled are different from what we offer online, although housed and shipped from the same warehouse.

My job is to keep the customers coming to our website. That’s done with advertising in magazines, some TV ads and in pop up ads on the internet when someone types ladies’ shoes into a search engine. I usually have over two hundred different ads appearing somewhere over a period of a month. We’ve been quite successful in our endeavors, the sales steadily increasing over the last nine months. That happens to correspond with how long I’ve been in my current position. I try hard and work diligently at improving as I go along, but have also been very fortunate.

I seldom use sale pricing to sell the product; instead, I use suggestive ads showing the shoe with different fashions where the shoe looked perfect for the outfit or occasion. Our shoes are reasonably priced, placing them within reach of most any female, but not sacrificing quality in the meantime. We also offer more expensive heels, but they are made of premium materials like leather – that is, real leather, not imitation or inferior grades of the material.

Right before quitting time I got a call from our CEO asking me to stop by her office on the way out of the building. Sheila Bankcroft is a gem of a boss, easy to work for and makes sure hard work by her employees is properly rewarded. I’ve received three raises since I started: not huge, but still a significant reward for what I’ve managed to accomplish for the company.

I knocked on her door at a little after four PM, our workday usually starting at seven AM and ending at four. She called me in and I sat in the chair in front of her desk. There were four boxes of high heels on her desk, the styles not ones that I was familiar with. She took out one of the heels and handed it to me, asking me what I thought of it.

“It looks pretty… the heel’s quite attractive, but awfully thin and slender. I like the low profile of the top of the shoe letting most of the foot show. In the past, shoes with that low profile have sold well. The heel may be a problem: it looks to be at least five inches tall, making it a little harder to promote; most females know how hard it is to wear a shoe with this extreme heel height all day. The shoe seems larger than any shoe we’ve offered before; is this a size ten, or maybe even larger? In our sales experience so far, a size ten or larger shoe doesn’t sell that well, usually only a couple of hundred sales on a specific style.” I smiled, as she did ask me my opinion of the shoe, my long winded reply finally finished.

I put the shoe down on her desk and waited for her response to my thoughts. I was wondering why she was contemplating trying to sell a shoe obviously outside our normal range of success. In the past, we had kept to the features that sold well, leaving out of the norm features for others to deal with.

“We’re trying something totally different for us. This design and the other three are part of a test we’re conducting to see if we can market and sell heels to members of the male sex. There are other companies already selling to this group, some of them doing quite well so far. The interest is there, but we’ve yet to determine if it’s enough to make it feasible for us.”

“The sizes we offer are more along the lines for the normal male foot, leaving out any shoe size larger than a male size twelve. I know I’m asking a lot of you, but would you take these home with you this weekend and wear them some, letting me know on Monday your honest opinion of the shoe and your thoughts on selling them to the male gender? I’ve included stockings and something to hold them up, a necessity when wearing heels.”

“Take your time when you first slip into the heel, I don’t want to have to visit you in the hospital with a broken ankle. Normally, I’d offer to be with you when you first try them on, but figured you might be more than a little embarrassed, so thought this might be best. Please try them for me; we’ve already invested quite a bit of time in developing this idea and want to give it a fair chance.”

I nodded my head in affirmation, but had not really thought out what I was agreeing to do. The shoes were put in one of our designer shopping bags, our logo proudly displayed on the side of the bag. Then another bag was handed to me, containing my stockings and lingerie needed for my exploration this weekend.

Sheila asked if she could call Saturday evening, to get some of my initial thoughts on trying the heels. I nodded, then walking in a daze made my way to the parking lot and my car. I wondered why I had been chosen to test drive the heels, surely some of the people developing the idea would have already done so.

On the way home, I decided on some tacos, figuring as scatter brained as I was at the moment I might end up burning my house down if I tried to cook something that night. That turned out to be a good idea since I drove away from the drive thru window without getting my change and tacos, an employee having to bring my food and change out to my car. I did remember where I lived and did manage to eventually get home sometime later, the drive from the taco place taking longer than it normally did. No, this wasn’t the first time I’d stopped there.

I ate the tacos, drank some green tea I had made earlier and put in the refrigerator, then got comfortable on my couch. The couch was one of those big comfy things that went out decor wise ten years ago. Over half the time, I would end up falling asleep there instead of my bed. I leaned back just trying to get comfortable.

I tried to figure out how I was going to tackle this intrusion on my peaceful weekend, eventually deciding it shouldn’t be that big a deal. I remembered my sister wearing heels and stockings; always complaining about leg hair and the need for it to be removed before putting them on, so that would be my first activity with my shower in the morning.

Then a smile appeared as I thought of sending a selfie of myself to my sister, asking her if she liked my new heels. Then a second one a little later, asking her if these were maybe a better choice for work on Monday. Yep, this crazy scenario might be fun; at least, for a few hours.

Sis and I always enjoyed winding each other up, our pranks and conversations almost legendary among sibling rivalry. This one might be the best yet, I might need to thank Sheila for the opportunity come Monday. With my belly full a few yawns later I succumbed to Mr. Sandman, the last thing I recalled from my dreams was slipping into my heels, right after dressing in my LBD for an evening out.

I awoke with that thought still in my mind, maybe eating tacos right before bed is not that great of an idea. It took me a few moments to realize I was laying on the couch and that the thought was just part of a dream, a very vivid and disturbing dream.

I made my way to the bathroom, did my business and then climbed into the shower, with an old shaver and a can of shaving cream. As the first burst of cold water hit my body I remembered I had just sat down to pee, a first for me. I shook my head, trying to dislodge that thought. Too late it had already found a spot to reside, but never far from being remembered easily.

I ended up using all of my hot water, shaving my legs was not as easy as it sounded. I was extremely lucky that I had managed to not shed any blood in the process. As I emerged I noticed I had also shaved my chest, not having the slightest idea why that was done. Weird, maybe some feminine spirit had possessed my body during the night. With very little hair elsewhere, my body now actually resembled my sister’s some.

Dried with a towel, I made my way to the bedroom, and laid out all of my goodies from the bags that Sheila provided. Of course, the four pair of heels, then three pair of stockings and a garter belt. I knew what garter belts looked like, several of my dates with females in the past had worn them, although not as fancy as this one. I can picture Sheila giggling as she picked out the frilliest one we offered and slipped it into my bag. The next two items did surprise me though. A mini skirt and a short slip to be worn with it. I imagine the giggling when she added these was soon full blown laughter as she also slipped them into my bag of goodies.

A few months ago we had partnered with a couple of clothing retailers selling their product along with ours on the internet, then shipping it from our warehouse. A profitable partnership for both of us. It was not a big portion of our sales, but seemed to be a frequent add-on for a lot of our customers

Oh well, now for the hard part. I hooked the garter belt around me then slid it around until the label was in the back. This one had eight garters hanging down to be attached to the stockings. It was done automatically, almost as if my female spirit was possessing me once again.

I remembered sis rolling up the stocking before sliding her toe into the stocking, so I repeated that action. As I unrolled the stocking I was overwhelmed with feelings, like a million goose pimples trying to rise to the surface all at once. Once unrolled on my smooth hair free leg, I attached it to the garters having to contort my body some to get the back garters fastened. Before I could process any more thoughts I did the other stocking the same way.

As I stood up the stockings rubbing against each other felt wonderful, now it seemed like two million goose pimples were suddenly attacking my body. I did look down at my feet, my toes quite visible in the nude stockings. I thought how nice the toes would look with some polish on them. Yep, I have been possessed somehow.

I wondered what to do about underwear, then I noticed a pair of panties that had attached themselves to the slip by static electricity. I couldn’t see wearing boxers or my tighty whities with stockings and a garter belt so I succumbed to the lure of the panties and slid them up my legs. Oh gawd, what wonderful feelings they made as they slid against the stockings. I quickly reached for the heels, thinking that putting them on might distract me from the silky feelings that were assaulting my body, mainly my male apparatus.

I managed to get my feet in them, my size nine male shoe size a perfect size eleven in women’s sizes. I did wonder how Sheila knew my shoe size, I don’t remember ever discussing what size shoe I wore with her. The height of the arch with the five inch heel made itself known very quickly, surprisingly I enjoyed the new found feel of the shoe and the height that it added to my five eight male presence. I was cautious in standing, dressed like this I did not want to fall and break anything, wondering how I would explain how I was dressed to anyone finding me.

I took a few tentative steps, making sure to take shorter steps and walk along an imaginary line on the floor. I am not even sure where I read that about walking in heels, but the information was correct. I made the circuit of the bedroom several times, took my time and was doing quite well after a half hour in the heels. For some reason I decided a picture sent to my sister would be appropriate now, the previous thought of her receiving such a picture tickling my imagination.

I took several selfies with my phone, picked the sexiest one and hit send. The attached text asked if she liked my choice in heels? Do you think it will go with my miniskirt? In less than ten minutes she called, wanting an explanation of why her brother was looking better in heels than she did.

I was vague, having way too much fun teasing her making her answer my question. Well that approach may have backfired a little as she told me to stay put she was on the way to my house. The click as she hung up on me left me at a distinct disadvantage.

Since she lived not far from me, actually at the base of the foothills, in less than a half an hour she let herself in and was searching for me. I thought sliding the miniskirt on might add to the illusion so I was doing so as she walked into the bedroom. I heard a squeal, then I was pulled into a tight hug right after she had checked out my attire. She was brazen in her efforts, raising my skirt to see what I was wearing underneath. Sisters can be so pushy. Of course, this was not what I was expecting my face and neck as red as a fire truck.

After the hug and another look at my heels and stockings, I was dragged to the kitchen where all important conversations were conducted. Her hand rubbing up and down on the stockings not doing me any good in getting the red out of my upper body.

I was made to sit on one of the bar stools, although I have chairs too that were of a more normal height for sitting. I had to be careful, my skirt and slip made staying atop the bar stool quite a bit more difficult. The slipperiness of the plastic covered seat was frustrating since no matter what I did I was constantly trying to keep from sliding off.

So here I was perched on a bar stool, my bottom half as girly as possible and my top naked as the day I was born. Sis would have none of that and went rummaging around in my bedroom. She returned with a top that she must have left here at one time or another, and I was soon encased in its embrace. She also had one of the other boxes of shoes that were laying on my bed in her hand, so I held out my foot figuring she wanted this pair on me instead. Soon I was standing in the other pair of heels as she had me walk around some. The only comment I heard is you walk better in heels than I do.

So that is how I spent the morning, trying on each pair of heels and wearing them for awhile. I could tell sis was up to something, quieter than usual and often taking glances in my direction.

Of course, my makeup and hairstyle was played with too, any chance for a devious sister to have fun at my expense could not be passed up. The glances were more like stares, as her eyes penetrated deep into my new feminine image. She did some things with her purse, then suggested we take a short walk down the street. I should have been alerted when she took her purse when we left the house.

I pretty much live at the end of a street, no inhabitants past me so they never finished paving the street. There were several small trails that led off into the surrounding desert, mostly untouched since the cactus and native flora had overgrown the small trails.

Once out of the house I turned to see sis locking my front door with my set of keys. A huge smile on her face as she led me directly to her car. Get in we need to do some shopping for you, then maybe lunch out and maybe a movie this afternoon. I started to protest, but she just opened her purse and let the keys drop in. She pointed to the passenger door, and so I opened it and carefully seated my touche on the seat. She has been known to be as hard headed as me, so fighting her on this was probably futile. Besides I was locked out now, my keys to the house in her purse. Then you have to realize I was anything but confident being dressed as feminine as I was and out in the cruel world for the first time.

The rest of the morning and early afternoon was spent shopping for clothes for me. I whined and tried to impress on her that I was just wearing the shoes as a trial to see how comfortable they were and get an opinion on them for Sheila come Monday.

If you have a sister as focused as mine, you know I was not going to dissuade her from her goal. Finally back to her car both of our arms loaded with bags from some of the ritziest boutiques in town. I was also fifteen hundred dollars poorer. Somehow as she was planning this, she had snatched my credit card from my wallet, providing it when my purchases were rung up.

Sis always shopped at the better boutiques. Of course, her preference in stores translated to her looking quite beautiful at all times, chic and sophisticated to be specific. I was hoping just because we shopped at her boutiques my look would not be as fashionable as hers.

We stopped for a late lunch, a measly little salad all I received for three hours of traipsing through boutique after boutique and trying on over thirty possible purchases. We had chosen to eat at one of the mall restaurants and were headed to the movie theater when we ran into the only person I really did not want to run into dressed as I was. Sheila almost did not recognize me, but karma is cruel. Of course, she had to see some of my purchases so rather than a movie we headed back to my place for an impromptu fashion show for Sheila.

Believe me it was sis’s idea not mine, to try on all the clothes again so that I could show my boss how good I looked wearing them. It just seemed idiotic. I did try them all on for her, even pretended to walk the runway as I was doing it. It is amazing what a dumb male will do when his sister is goading him on and his brain has stepped out for a lengthy break. Well, it may have left its confines for an extended time, instead of just stepping out, judging by what happened.

After looking at my purchases she offered to pay for all of them, they would be perfect for the ad campaign for the heels. She thanked me for stepping up to be featured in the campaign, promising to make it worthwhile for me later after the ads started running. I gave my sister a death stare, now because of her actions I will be dressed as a female often and no telling for how long.

Maybe on Monday away from my interfering sister I can talk Sheila into using someone else for the ads. From Sheila’s reaction at the mall, I realized that notion had very little possibility of success.

Sure enough on Monday by the time I had made it to work everything had changed for me and not for the better. I did not make it by seven like I usually do, the clothes I was told to wear today not cooperating at all. I had to put on stockings, a blouse that buttoned up the back and somehow get myself stuffed in an impossibly tight skirt. I realized as I walked to my car, that even my walk was feminine now.

Considering I was wearing five inch heels and the skirt was tight around my thighs I am amazed I could even walk much less swing my butt wildly from side to side. At least that was how it felt, my butt undulating from side to side as I meandered along. I assumed it will never be anything but meandering along now, the clothes and heels preventing anything resembling a normal male stride.

As I entered my office, everything was changed. Two new bookshelves loaded with shoes presumably for the new line of heels for males, my inspiration for me to glance at when needed. There were fresh flowers everywhere, my sports posters were gone, now pictures of gorgeous females in heels were in their place instead. The office walls now a pale pink color with burgundy trim at the doors. After I entered I had to stop and look twice to make sure I was in the right office. Somehow Sheila had accomplished all of this on Sunday, no telling what she had to spend and who she had to bribe to accomplish this feat.

Then before I could get comfortable behind my desk she told me the photographer was waiting, wanting to take a bunch of pictures of me in the heels to help spur some creativity for me on possible ads. This was done regularly, just not with me as the model. As I was planning my ads I would look at the pictures taken, picking selected ones or parts there of to use in an ad. Now the pictures of these new styles and sizes will all feature me as the model.

Five long hours later, I finally made it back to my office, my calves in severe pain from the constant wearing of the tall heels. Shelia had managed to find plenty of new outfits for me to change into as I modeled each new style of heel, all from the clothing companies we partnered with. I was mentally drained as I made my way back to my office, only to be apprehended by Sheila for a late lunch. I tried to dissuade her, telling her I was not hungry.

Didn’t work as we were soon pulling up to a restaurant a few miles from our offices. They had valet parking so my door was opened for me and I was helped out of the car. I shook my head as we were escorted into the lobby and then seated in one of the nicer tables in a side room.

I let out a sigh, as I was seated in my chair that the Maitre D was holding for me. My calves so needed to be able to rest for awhile. Sheila ordered for me, not wanting me to get my usual fare, since I now will have to watch my figure closer.

I was still in the last outfit I had tried on for the photo shoot, a classic dress that hugged my body very closely. Even though I had no breasts, the dress suggested there was something there. Of course, the skirt was keeping my thighs tightly together. An okay position, I guess, but one that I was not used to yet.

Sheila started off the conversation with the news that out clothing partners were thrilled with the pictures and wanted me to be the sole model for their clothing line. In fact, if we could pair their fashions with our heel ads they would increase our percentage of the sale of their clothing. I raised my eyebrow at the new percentage, a significant change for the better. As soon as we got back she wanted me to put together an ad and get it out among the places we advertised with. I groaned, this is mushrooming out of control leaving me with very few ways out of this scenario.

The salad was good, but being off my feet for the time it took to eat it was much better. Back to the office and I was led to my desk and told to get the ad ready as soon as possible. I worked on it for an hour, Sheila checking on me twice to see if I was done yet. I finally found one of the pictures that looked good, the clothes and the heels perfectly matched. Then I had to come up with some wordage to tie the picture in to a male wanting to wear heels. I decided to be just blunt, just a few words and as direct to the point as possible.

Why should your wife or girlfriend get all the enjoyment from wearing beautiful clothes and gorgeous heels. Feminine, you bet, but the sensations and feelings that come with wearing them are so out of this world wonderful. You will never know what you are missing until you try it. I did and will never go back, my life so much richer because of it. Don’t let the female of the species get all of the enjoyment, equal rights now apply.

I decided on an internet ad, easiest to set up and quickest to run. I sent a copy of the ad to Sheila, hoping that she would approve and allow me more time to rest my weary feet. I straightened up my desk some, since it was piled with all manner of pictures and memos since I was out being photographed.

It was a little over two hours later when a beaming Sheila entered my office. She had an email from the clothing partner praising the ad and stating that that item was now sold out until they could get more shipped in from overseas. Then she showed me the sales sheet from the heel that I wore in the picture, showing the same results. She has already ordered more of that style, to be air freighted to us over night.

Then the fantastic part, there were four requests from talk shows where they wanted me to be their guest. I pushed my chair back from my desk shaking my head violently, no this can’t be happening to me. Sheila came around and pulled me to my feet, hugging me tightly. The hug lasted for quite some time, such a good feeling. There were a few tears that got shed in the process giving me panda eyes. Sheila used a tissue to wipe off the mascara that had streaked down my cheeks, suggesting that I repair my makeup, being a spoke person for the company my appearance needed to be pristine at all times.

I told her I had no makeup with me, she made a call and soon I was being dropped off at a salon that she used frequently. She spoke to the receptionist and I was hustled away to one of their treatment rooms. The place was huge and so feminine.

I felt more feminine just being in the salon. I was shown a bunch of papers authorizing treatments to be performed on me today. I did see that the name Carey was at the top of each authorization slip. One more step down the slippery road to living as a female. Although she told me about each one, my mind was elsewhere, so I just signed and soon I was naked and being worked on.

My eyes were open the entire time, but nothing that my eyes saw was being registered in my fuzzy mind. It was three hours later when I was helped back into my dress, with me noticing how much better it fit me. Of course, Sheila picked that moment to show up. With her grabbing my arm we walked by a huge mirror, I looked at the image of Sheila and I, almost fainting. My legs suddenly having difficulty holding my body up. Sheila put her arms around me and helped me the rest of the way to her car.

I now had breasts, significant ones and matching hips, with a narrow waist between the two. My face now much different, the thin eyebrows the first thing I noticed, followed by the pierced earrings in each ear. The makeup eliminated any remaining features that might be considered masculine, a gorgeous female all that was to be seen.

Once back at the office, Sheila dragged me to her office. I was handed a new schedule for me, each day planned in infinite detail. Monday and Thursday salon appointments at seven A.M. Then photo shoots for the rest of those days. The rest of the days work on ads, doing them so that only the wordage would have to be changed so that they could be used for either female or male customers.

I started to point out that the male sizes were only in a few styles but her smile told me that she had already handled that problem. Now our entire line would be available up to a male size eleven. The model for all the ads would be me, no discussion on that matter would be allowed. You are now making twice what you had been previously making, plus a five percent bonus of all sales.

She looked at me to see if I was going to protest and when no words escaped my mouth, she gave me a passionate kiss and suggested that I get my cute butt back to work. “You are having dinner with me tonight so pick something from the photo shoot and be ready at four. Oh, your sister is coming for lunch, so you might want to freshen your lipstick before then.”

I walked back to my office, still in a daze, probably a permanent one that I will have to endure for quite some time. As I entered my office my sister attacked me, hugging me and trying to see all of the changes since she saw me last. After a close inspection she hit me hard on the arm, while I looked at her wanting to know what that was for. “You are prettier than me now, and I am jealous. I will probably have to hit you several more times before lunch is over. This is so unfair, my brother looking better as a female than me.”

I did get hit several more times although not as hard. The lunch was alright but I had no idea what I consumed. All of my limited mind capacity still trying to figure out how I got roped into this and why I was not upset about it. By the time I got back to the office I had pretty much accepted what had happened to me, still not knowing why but probably way past the point of doing something about it. More money, lots of clothes and salon appointments twice a week helped in accepting my fate. One thing for sure, the female me known as Carey would always be well heeled, which I guess is something to be thankful for.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca

There was the phone call from my wife informing me that she would be an hour late. She did tell me not to fix dinner as she would pick up something for us on the way home. This is her women’s business meeting day, so it must be some meeting to cause her to be late.

Katie, my wife, was one of the founders of the group almost ten years ago, and has served as President of the group on several occasions. All of the ladies are business owners or head of companies doing business in the area. To join you have to be referred by a present member and then approved by the nominating committee.

The group along with promoting females to start businesses or advance in the business world also helps them prosper. They constantly network among themselves sending others to the appropriate place for help or to shop. The group does a lot of community services, in fact, they are quite a force in our little section of the state.

I briefly wondered what caused the delay today, but then remembered I had some left over work from today at the office that needed to be finished and faxed back so that my secretary could get it typed up and sent out first thing in the morning. My company had just bought a smaller upstart business, and were in the process of getting all the licenses and permits sorted out.

It is a shame how many businesses are started only to fail during the first year. Most of this due to poor planning and not networking within the community. The idea for the business could have been a winner, but a lack of follow through doomed then from the start.

Katie’s business women’s group provided that encouragement, and assistance to get things moving. The females they offered help to accepted the help, eagerly taking the advice and implementing it, watching as their fledgling upstarts started to flourish.

Just like the business we just had taken over, started by a male, adequate financing and a terrific idea, but he reached out to no one for help, so it barely existed for a few months then died when adequate sales could not be found.

When we bought it from him, it was found out he never approached anyone for help or advice, thinking his idea was so good it needed no help to succeed. We bought it for a song, started doing things he should have been doing from the start and in less than a week sales have doubled.

Most of the businesses I presently owned were such, a new upstart that eventually failed. I carefully picked the ones with some potential, then corrected the faults till they took off. I found and trained managers to run each business, then let them loose.

In my experience a female manager turned out to be a wiser choice since they sought out help from me and others to get ahead, where a male was often to proud to ask for help. My management choices were correct, all of my thirteen businesses now flourishing.

I heard Katie’s car pull into the garage, then went to the kitchen to layout some silverware and plates to eat on. She came in, placed the takeout on the kitchen bar, then hugged me tenderly, kissing me firmly on the lips.

I raised my eyebrow at her actions, then she moved to my ear, her lips and tongue embracing it and sending shivers all through my body. Oh gawd, what have I done now, or maybe something I haven’t done was the problem.

She broke off the attack on my body and set out the food to eat, then retrieved a pitcher of green tea from the refrigerator for our drink. I had rounded up a couple of glasses and headed for my seat.

I noticed the plates had been moved, now both in front of her seat. She grabbed my hand and led me to her normal seat and then pushed me down on the chair. She made sure she had everything then set in my lap twisting her fanny to make sure I was aware of her being there, and seeing if she could get junior motivated some.

She soon had him energized, now the problem was what I had done or not done that is causing all of this preferential treatment. Not that I am complaining, but this happens so infrequently, I must have failed miserably in something.

She had positioned herself so she could feed us, a bite for me than one for her. Then a pause and a sip of my green tea as the glass was held up against my lips. I tried to raise my hands to feed myself, but they were routinely placed by my side after telling me to keep them there.

Of course, a kiss was offered every now and then, along with a repositioning of her butt on my lap to make sure junior was still aware of her presence. I tried to find out what this was all about, but my questions were left unanswered, a smirk left on her face as she totally ignored my requests for information.

Once the meal was finished, she grabbed both sides of my head, holding it firmly as she proceeded to check out my tonsils, ones that had been missing for years. I was definitely turned on now, junior making sure his presence was known to her. She cleaned up the few dirty dishes and silverware, while making sure I did not get up from her chair.

Back again, her twisting her butt several times as she got comfortable on my lap. She mentioned that junior seems to be enjoying himself, but she needed me to listen very carefully to what she has to say. All of this as her arms were around my neck and her hands in my hair twisting and pulling little tufts of it.

“The meeting today was to select a woman of the year, someone who exemplifies what the group stands for. In the past, several of her long time friends have shared in that honor, including Felicity your main rival in business these days. Lots of names were brought up today, each doing some of the things that her group stands for, but no clear cut winner in the group. Incidentally, several of your general managers were among the nominees, something you should be proud of.

Debate went on for over an hour, then Felicity startled everyone by suggesting someone that had not been brought up before. She first listed the nominees actions over the past year, each action supporting one of the founding principles of the group. I listened to her words and a smirk came to my face as she went on and on.

She concluded her presentation by informing the members that the nominee would first have to be inducted into the group, then after that had happened she could be nominated and then elected to be the woman of the year.”

A name was mentioned and there was a sudden hush in the room, several seconds to the nomination were quickly voiced, then a vote was called for and it was unanimous. We will have a new member of the professional woman’s group, one that I am quite familiar with.

The talk around the room was boisterous, several disappointed they had not thought to bring this person to light earlier. During all of this Felicity was staring at me, seeing if I was going to put the kibosh on her pick. Once she mentioned your name, the smirk on my face was visible from ear to ear. Darling, welcome to the Suburban Professional Business Women’s Group.

It took me a couple of minutes to digest what she had said, namely that me a male was now a member of a women’s group and apparently the leading contender for their Woman Of The Year Honor. I calmly asked her why she didn’t stop this from happening, her giggly response did not make me feel any better.

“I happen to agree with them, you are our best candidate for the honor, everything you do fits right in with what we try to teach our members to do in the community, it is just wrapped up in a slightly different package than one of our normal members.

You network with others to get ahead and you appreciate the female work ethic, since every one of your upper level managers are female. You have donated time to almost every charity fund drive and serve on the board of our school district. You spear headed a food drive to help the church that feeds the poor, and often go there to help cook and serve. None of this is asked of you, you just see a need and work to fill it. So yes, I think you are our woman of the year, maybe the most qualified in recent years.”

“The girls that run your companies, all members of our group I might add, have pitched in and got you an appointment at the Turnabout Gurl Salon. That way the apparent incongruity between your present image and the Woman Of The Year can be straightened out before we have the presentation dinner for the award.”

In discussions after the meeting I was surprised that some of our members thought we were a lesbian couple, you being the more masculine one of the happy couple. Once that was brought to light, they were dumbfounded sighting many examples where you appeared female both in looks and actions.

Even a few of my closest friends had doubts about you being a member of the male sex, your typical ponytail usually done up higher than a male wears it and your use of my scrunchies to keep it in place pointing to the fact that you are a female at heart.

Then we have your walk, about as sexy and feminine as any woman, in fact many of my friends have asked me countless times how you manage such a sexy walk and you are not even wearing heels. When you speak another fact emerges, the voice of a female. Unless the person is looking at you they hear a female, even some that are aware of your looks see a female instead of a male.

“Look Katie there is no way I can do this, I am sure you electing a male for a usual female held position will cause you all kinds of grief. What will happen if the press gets a hold of this, embarrassment for me and ridicule for your group. Just pick the next best qualified person and be done with it. I am sure I can live without receiving this honor, what I do in life I do because I want to. I see a need and if I can help fill it I either do it myself or see that it gets done. If more people would do that it would be a much nicer world out there.

“Now did you buy some dessert or do I need to whip something up?”

I didn’t see the punch coming, but my arm sure felt it. I have to cut done on her use of the gym in town if this keeps up. I got a solemn look from her as she walked to the bedroom, I just hope she forgets about all of this.

I did make something for dessert, some Jello pudding with fresh sliced fruit and a sweet sauce to go over the end result. I took a bowl of it to the bedroom and served it to her. She was on the phone so I left it with her and returned to the kitchen. When she brought the empty bowl to the kitchen it must have been alright.

The next couple of days passed without any mention of this absurdity. Relations between us were icy though. I figured I had dodged the bullet and relaxed some. Big mistake on my part.

It was early the following morning when Katie asked if I could come down to her office, one of my managers was being rewarded for her effort to help the local day care facility raise some funds to remodel and update some of their furnishings at the house they used in town.

Katie had been the one to help raise the funds for them to buy the house in the first place a few years ago, so a favorite project of hers. Jenny my manager of an insurance agency loved to do things like this, so I was glad to help in rewarding her for her hard work and effort.

I arrived a few minutes early and entered Katie’s office. Like her usual award ceremonies there was a small buffet in the outer office, drinks on another table and several tables set up for people to sit and nibble. Jenny was there already surrounded by members of the women’s group. There was a plaque on the table at the head of the room with Jenny’s name on it.

The women’s group along with giving a plaque also gave out a cash incentive, some thing to maybe spur further involvement in the community. Even though I was not a member of the group I always contributed to the pot, since it benefited the community as a whole.

I guess I was lulled into a peaceful existence, not expecting anything to happen to me. I had managed to talk to Jenny some, congratulating her on her efforts and reward. Then I noticed several other of my female managers enter her office. We chatted, nibbled on the food and generally had a good time.

Bethany, the first of my employees that I promoted to a manager position approached me asking me if I could come by her office to discuss something that was bothering her. Along with being my first manager she was also the most dedicated and caring. I told her sure, just let me know when you are leaving. She suggested that I ride with her to her office, then she could return me here after we had discussed the problem.

The reason for me to have to go to her office never entered my mind, it just didn’t occur to me that the problem could be discussed here just as easily. It was a half hour later when the party broke up my wife assaulting me as she gave me a passionate kiss and groped my body in a most unusual way. I gave her a funny look, wondering what was going on.

Bethany was right there to lead me away suggesting that next time it might be more appropriate if we got a room. Of course, I blushed red but was still easily led away. In her car then the short ride to her office. As we got out of the car I was led next door instead of into her office, her assuring me that the problem concerned this business.

The business was a salon that had opened a few months ago and was quite a hit among the ladies of our little town. For some reason I failed to connect the name of the salon with an earlier conversation between Katie and myself. When I was taken to a room in the back to find all of my female managers standing there with huge smiles on their face, I knew I had been conned.

They each helped in removing a piece of my clothing, gave me a hug and walked out. I made an effort to keep my clothes, but my hands were batted away often, the end result is no clothes.

Stacy the youngest of my group told me how it was going to be. We have your clothes, your money, credit cards, and even your cell phone. This is going to happen, so relax and enjoy. If you are still upset afterward you can fire all of us, but seeing you as you should be will be worth it for us. I have special permission to kiss you from your wife, who couldn’t be here right now since she is busy throwing out all your male clothes at home and hanging your new wardrobe.

If you give any of the girls here trouble we will leave you here for the night, the salon girls anxious to feminize you, so even more time for the process will be appreciated by them. I heartily suggest you comply, I would hate to see you in diapers and sucking on a baby bottle if you give them any trouble. Incidentally that is after they have erased all masculinity from your body.

She reached up holding my face with her hands as our lips touched, as she pressed tighter and her tongue invaded my mouth. The kiss lasted longer than I expected, as she pulled back, licked her lips and then grabbed her cell phone and called my wife.

She thanked her profusely for the chance to kiss me, wanting to know if a deal could be worked out for more kisses later. She then handed the phone to me as my wife told me to be good, if you behave I will be by to pick you up at ten tonight. If not it will be a long lonely night for you. She made kissee noises then she hung up.

Well with that kind of persuasion I guess my fate is sealed. I laid back on the table and they started on me. I tried to figure out why they were so adamant to getting me to look like a female.

I guess they were right about how I wore my hair, the sexy walk was just how I walked, nothing contrived or done on purpose. I thought of how I might look as a female and had to ditch that thought immediately since my mind was now going along with that line of thinking.

I was aware of them doing something between my legs, but my male organ had already decided they were up to no good and had shrunk trying to hide in his camouflage. Too late his camouflage was being removed by another tech using a sweet smelling cream spread all over my body. I felt a spray on my groin and then nothing.

When the lady that was between my legs moved alongside of me holding two fairly large cups that looked like breasts I raised my head to see what they had done to junior to find him missing, a cute slit surrounded by soft lips the only thing left. It did take me a minute to realize what that implied and I promptly fainted as the two cups she was holding were glued to my chest.

When I did return to the land of the living the first thought that entered my mind was woman of the year, yep I am apparently now firmly in that gender. My thoughts were mixed up over the next few hours, the incessant pulling of my flesh into the cups on my chest was still there sprinkled along with things being done to my hair, ears and then makeup on my face. At eight-thirty the damn pump making breasts on my chest cut off, as I let out a huge sigh.

I had purposely not looked at the filling cups, just too much to handle right now emotionally. The hoses were detached from the cups and I was helped to sit up. They helped me into a bra, to support my new breasts, a requirement from now on. Then a pair of panties was slid up my legs, the silky texture doing a job on my feelings. Goose bumps popping up everywhere.

A pair of heels and then a dress was slipped over my head. I felt the zipper being inched up my back, several more huge sighs erupting from my mouth as it rose up to my neck. A glance at the mirror across the room and I had to lean against the table for support.

The person formally known as Paul was now unequivocally a female, in fact an attractive one from first glance. Oh shit, along with looking like a woman I now will have to deal with men as a female would. Why me?

Katie to the rescue, as she took hold of me and woman handled me all the way to her car. All of my new appendages were squeezed and otherwise groped. Yes, even down there as she scooted her hand under the hem of my dress in search of my new female sex.

Yep it was there as her finger explored the opening then withdrew so that she could concentrate on her driving, it being imperative to get me home so a closer examination could be performed.

Let’s just say it was a long night, the sun rising in the east before I was able to close my eyes and grab a cat nap. I called my secretary telling her I would be late, but instead of understanding she insisted I get my butt to the office and now, since she had not been able to view the new packaging for her boss.

I looked down at my body seeing a most feminine body encased in a sexy nightie, that was far from conservative.

I had to dress myself, my closet now had only a females clothes to choose from. So had to look to find what I needed to be presentable. When I sat at Katie’s vanity I looked in the mirror and groaned.

My makeup was still almost perfect, and my hair only needed me to run my fingers through it to be acceptable. I imagine my makeup was different than Katie's since hers often smudges from kissing or eating a meal especially her lipstick.

I made the trip to my office knowing that sooner or later I would have to face the world looking like this. Molly, my secretary was out from behind her desk in an instant grabbing my hands and appraising the merchandise. I received numerous hugs, along with numerous compliments about my appearance.

Then just like that it was back to business mode, as she showed me to my desk with numerous piles of papers each dealing with a different subject. She went through each pile then when she got to the biggest pile she told me it was responses from the community about my dressing and acting as a female now.

I was told there was one hundred and fifty emails from community leaders, friends and business acquaintances about my gender change.

To sum it up the main sentiment expressed in these emails was its about time. So I suggest you get busy, each of these emails needs to be responded to, thanking them for their thoughts and expressing your continued dedication to the community. I got another hug and she left me to my task.

I am not sure what to think, but it seems this is now my life, a most wonderful life filled with love, friendship and caring.

Paula did get elected as Woman of the Year an honor I am very proud of. I just wish Katie would ease up some with the nightly show of affection I do need my beauty sleep now and then.

P.S. Five years later I am still living the life of a female both in business and at home. Katie watches over me like a hawk, making sure that no one gets a chance at me. I am cherished and loved to the extreme. On more than one occasion it is almost time to get up before I get a chance to close my eyes and get a little sleep.

Twice a week appointments at the salon to keep me pretty, and a multitude of female friends to support me. I have added to my businesses, now numbering twenty three at last count. I help around the community as often as I can and have served on several civic groups. I am still proud of the year I was awarded Woman Of The Year.
That maybe should read Gurl Of The Year, a change I have embraced wholeheartedly.

© 2016 thru 2025 by Francesca Walker